TERMS STARTING WITH
the king of Hades, Nergal.
The kings and pontiffs of modern times are the feeble imitators of former king-initiates, whose insignia comprised the crown, representative of the glory or buddhic splendor, which actually encircled the head of the initiate as a nimbus, as it does in the case of the yogi in samadhi and of the buddha. The ceremony of coronation was performed in the Mysteries as the outward symbol of the completion of this attainment; and that ceremony is still perpetuated. The later Roman emperors adopted the Eastern royal fillet, which they called by the Greek name diadema; the Papal tiara goes back through it to the Persian royal headdress of that name. The American Indian wears feathers imitating the rays of light from the head.
The King’s Chamber in the Pyramid of Cheops is an Egyptian adytum, in which the candidate for initiation, representing the solar god, descended into the sarcophagus, thus representing the energizing ray entering the fecund womb of nature; whence, after a mystic death, he rose again.
the king’s (God’s) face.”
TERMS ANYWHERE
3. In its historical aspect, aristocracy is a definite class or order known as hereditary nobility, which possesses prescriptive rank and privileges. This group developed from primitive monarchy, by the gradual limitation of the regal authority by those who formed the council of the king. The defense of their prerogatives led them naturally to consider themselves as a separate class fitted by birthright to monopolize government. But at the same time, they assumed a number of corresponding obligations (hence the aphorism noblesse oblige) particularly for maintaining justice, peace and security. [The characteristics of hereditary aristocracy are: descent and birthright, breeding and education, power to command, administrative and military capacities, readiness to fulfill personal and national obligations, interest in field sports, social equality of its members, aloofness and exclusiveness, moral security in the possession of real values regardless of criticism, competition or advancement.] In certain societies as in Great Britain, birth-right is not an exclusive factor: exceptional men are admitted by recognition into the aristocratic circle (circulation of the elite), after a tincture of breeding satisfying its external standards. The decline of hereditary nobility was due to economic rather than to social or political changes. Now aristocracy can claim only a social influence.
Abhayagiri. A Sri Lankan monastery built at the capital of ANURADHAPURA in first century BCE. The monastery was constructed for the elder MahAtissa by the Sinhala king VAttAGAMAnI ABHAYA in gratitude for the monk's assistance during the king's political exile and his struggle for the throne. According to medieval PAli historical chronicles, MahAtissa was said to have been unrestrained and base in his behavior, which eventually prompted the monks of the MAHAVIHARA to pass an act of banishment (PRAVRAJANĪYAKARMAN, P. pabbAjanīyakamma) against him. MahAtissa thereafter conducted ecclesiastical ceremonies (SAMGHAKARMAN, P. sanghakamma) separately, and the Abhayagiri fraternity eventually seceded from the MahAvihAra as a separate order of Sri Lankan Buddhism. The Abhayagiri flourished during the eleventh century, but, with the abandonment of AnurAdhapura in the thirteenth century, ceased to exist as an active center. The site is today known for the massive Abhayagiri Thupa (STuPA), one of the largest in Sri Lanka, which was rediscovered deep in a forest at the end of the nineteenth century.
Abraham (Hebrew) ’Abrāhām Traditionally the founder of the Hebrew and South-Arabian peoples, whose original name was Abram. “Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram, but thy name shall be Abraham; for a father of many nations have I made thee” (Genesis 17:5). Blavatsky holds that Abraham “belongs to the universal mythology. Most likely he is but one of the numerous aliases of Zeruan (Saturn), the king of the golden age, who is also called the old man (emblem of time)” (IU 2:216). Such figures are described in various ways: as historical characters, as mythoi, and as rulers of sidereal and terrestrial powers to be interpreted astronomically and cosmically.
According to the Biblical account the Temple was completely built, while according to Masonic tradition the building was left unfinished on account of the death of Hiram Abif. The temple after its completion retained its original splendor for only 33 years when the Egyptian King Shishak made war upon Rehoboam, Solomon’s son, captured Jerusalem, and took away all the treasures of the temple and of the king’s house. Its history is one of repeated profanation and of alternate spoilations and repairs, until finally in 588 BC it was entirely destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar in the reign of Zedekiah. Yet Herodotus who, some 150 years later, visited Tyre and described the temple of Melkarth and Astoreth, does not even mention the Temple of Solomon, supporting the view that there never was such a structure actually built.
“Adepts, High Priests and Initiates of Central and South America, known to the ancient Aryans; where Arjuna wedded the daughter of the king of the Nagas — Ulupi. . . . In Mexico the chief ‘sorcerers,’ the ‘medicine men,’ are called Nagals [Naguals] to this day; just as thousands of years ago the Chaldean and Assyrian High Priests were called Nargals, they being chiefs of the Magi (Rab-Mag), the office held at one time by the prophet Daniel. The word Naga, ‘wise serpent,’ has become universal, because it is one of the few words that have survived the wreck of the first universal language. In South as well as in Central and North America, the aborigines use the word, from Behring Straits down to Uruguay, where it means a ‘chief,’ a ‘teacher,’ and a ‘serpent.’ The very word Uraga may have reached India and been adopted through its connection, in prehistoric times, with South America and Uruguay itself, for the name belongs to the American Indian vernacular” (TG 355).
Admiral's Men, The: A company of Elizabethan actors directed by Henslowe, who were rivals to The Lord Chamberlain 's Men (later The King's Men). Shakespearewrote for both parties.
Again in Book II, Canto X, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind
agistment ::: n. --> Formerly, the taking and feeding of other men&
agistor ::: n. --> Formerly, an officer of the king&
agist ::: v. t. --> To take to graze or pasture, at a certain sum; -- used originally of the feeding of cattle in the king&
ahriman ::: n. --> The Evil Principle or Being of the ancient Persians; the Prince of Darkness as opposer to Ormuzd, the King of Light.
aid ::: v. t. --> To support, either by furnishing strength or means in cooperation to effect a purpose, or to prevent or to remove evil; to help; to assist.
Help; succor; assistance; relief.
The person or thing that promotes or helps in something done; a helper; an assistant.
A subsidy granted to the king by Parliament; also, an exchequer loan.
Airyanmen Vaeja, Airyena-Vaegah, Airyana-Vaeja (Avestan) Airyam-Veg (Pahlavi) “The Aryans (the noble ones) are said in the Avesta to have had their original home in the far land of Airyana Vaeja (the cradle land of the Aryans), the first among the lands created by Mazda. It was at the center of the earth and in its very center stood the mountain Harabareza. This corresponds with the Hindu descriptions of the Land of the Gods with Mount Meru at its center” (Taraporewala, The Religion of Zarathushtra). The Aryans divided the universe into seven regions or keshvars: 1) Arzah or Arzahe; 2) Shabah, Sava-Cavahe; 3) Fradadafsh, Fradadhfsha; 4) Vidadafsh, Vidadahfshu; 5) Vorubarst, Vourubaresti; 6) Vorugarst, Vourujaresti, Vouruzaresti; and 7) Khvanuras, Ganiratha, Hvaniratha. The seventh land is situated in the middle of the other six. According to the introduction of Abu-Mansouri’s Shah-Nameh (the older Shah-Nameh), the seventh land, which the kings named Iran-Shahr (Airya-Vaeja) is also in the middle of the other six.
AjAtasatru. (P. AjAtasattu; T. Ma skyes dgra; C. Asheshi wang; J. Ajase o; K. Asase wang 阿闍世王). In Sanskrit, "Enemy While Still Unborn," the son of King BIMBISARA of Magadha and his successor as king. According to the PAli account, when BimbisAra's queen VAIDEHĪ (P. Videhī) was pregnant, she developed an overwhelming urge to drink blood from the king's right knee, a craving that the king's astrologers interpreted to mean that the son would eventually commit patricide and seize the throne. Despite several attempts to abort the fetus, the child was born and was given the name AjAtasatru. While a prince, AjAtasatru became devoted to the monk DEVADATTA, the Buddha's cousin and rival, because of Devadatta's mastery of yogic powers (ṚDDHI). Devadatta plotted to take revenge on the Buddha through manipulating AjAtasatru, whom he convinced to murder his father BimbisAra, a close lay disciple and patron of the Buddha, and seize the throne. AjAtasatru subsequently assisted Devadatta in several attempts on the Buddha's life. AjAtasatru is said to have later grown remorseful over his evil deeds and, on the advice of the physician JĪVAKA, sought the Buddha's forgiveness. The Buddha preached to him on the benefits of renunciation from the SAMANNAPHALASUTTA, and AjAtasatru became a lay disciple. Because he had committed patricide, one of the five most heinous of evil deeds that are said to bring immediate retribution (ANANTARYAKARMAN), AjAtasatru was precluded from attaining any degree of enlightenment during this lifetime and was destined for rebirth in the lohakumbhiya hell. Nevertheless, Sakka (S. sAKRA), the king of the gods, described AjAtasatru as the chief in piety among the Buddha's unenlightened disciples. When the Buddha passed away, AjAtasatru was overcome with grief and, along with other kings, was given a portion of the Buddha's relics (sARĪRA) for veneration. According to the PAli commentaries, AjAtasatru provided the material support for convening the first Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, FIRST) following the Buddha's death. The same sources state that, despite his piety, he will remain in hell for sixty thousand years but later will attain liberation as a solitary buddha (P. paccekabuddha; S. PRATYEKABUDDHA) named Viditavisesa. ¶ MahAyAna scriptures, such as the MAHAPARINIRVAnASuTRA and the GUAN WULIANGSHOU JING ("Contemplation Sutra on the Buddha of Infinite Life"), give a slightly different account of AjAtasatru's story. BimbisAra was concerned that his queen, Vaidehī, had yet to bear him an heir. He consulted a soothsayer, who told him that an aging forest ascetic would eventually be reborn as BimbisAra's son. The king then decided to speed the process along and had the ascetic killed so he would take rebirth in Vaidehī's womb. After the queen had already conceived, however, the soothsayer prophesized that the child she would bear would become the king's enemy. After his birth, the king dropped him from a tall tower, but the child survived the fall, suffering only a broken finger. (In other versions of the story, Vaidehī is so mortified to learn that her unborn son will murder her husband the king that she tried to abort the fetus, but to no avail.) Devadatta later told AjAtasatru the story of his conception and the son then imprisoned his father, intending to starve him to death. But Vaidehī kept the king alive by smuggling food to him, smearing her body with flour-paste and hiding grape juice inside her jewelry. When AjAtasatru learned of her treachery, he drew his sword to murder her, but his vassals dissuaded him. The prince's subsequent guilt about his intended matricide caused his skin break out in oozing abscesses that emitted such a foul odor that no one except his mother was able to approach him and care for him. Despite her loving care, AjAtasatru did not improve and Vaidehī sought the Buddha's counsel. The Buddha was able to cure the prince by teaching him the "NirvAna Sutra," and the prince ultimately became one of the preeminent Buddhist monarchs of India. This version of the story of AjAtasatru was used by Kosawa Heisaku (1897-1968), one of the founding figures of Japanese psychoanalysis, and his successors to posit an "Ajase (AjAtasatru) Complex" that distinguished Eastern cultures from the "Oedipal Complex" described by Sigmund Freud in Western psychoanalysis. As Kosawa interpreted this story, Vaidehī's ambivalence or active antagonism toward her son and AjAtasatru's rancor toward his mother were examples of the pathological relationship that pertains between mother and son in Eastern cultures, in distinction to the competition between father and son that Freud posited in his Oedipal Complex. This pathological relationship can be healed only through the mother's love and forgiveness, which redeem the child and thus reunite them.
Alavaka. Name of a man-eating ogre (P. yakkha; S. YAKsA) whose conversion by the Buddha is described in PAli materials. Alavaka dwelt in a tree near the town Alavi and had been granted a boon by the king of the yakkhas that allowed him to eat anyone who came into the shadow of his tree. Even the sight of the ogre rendered the bodies of men as soft as butter. His tree was surrounded by a stout wall and covered with a metal net. Above it lay the sky passage to the HimAlaya mountains traversed by those who possessed supernatural powers. Ascetics seeing the strange abode would descend out of curiosity, whereupon Alavaka would ask them knotty questions about their beliefs. When they could not answer, he would penetrate their hearts with his mind and drive them mad. Alavaka is most famous for the promise he extorted from the king of Alavi, whom he captured while the monarch was on a hunting expedition. In order to save his life, the king promised to supply the ogre regularly with a human victim. The king first delivered convicted criminals for sacrifice, but when there were no more, he ordered each family to supply one child at the appointed time. Pregnant women fearing for their unborn infants fled the city, until after twelve years, only one child, the king's own son, remained. The child was duly made ready and sent to the ogre. The Buddha knew of the impending event and went to the ogre's abode to intervene. While Alavaka was absent, the Buddha sat upon the ogre's throne and preached to his harem. Informed of the Buddha's brazenness, Alavaka returned and attacked the Buddha with his superpowers to remove him from the throne, but to no avail. The Buddha only left when politely asked to do so. Still unwilling to admit defeat, the ogre invited the Buddha to answer questions put to him. So skillfully did the Buddha answer that Alavaka shouted for joy and then and there became a stream-enterer (SROTAAPANNA; P. sotApanna). When the king's entourage delivered the young prince for sacrifice, Alavaka, ashamed of his past deeds, surrendered the boy to the Buddha, who in turn handed him back to the king's men. Because he was handed from one to another, the boy was known as Hatthaka (Little Hand, or Handful) and in adulthood became one of the chief lay patrons of the Buddha. When the populace heard of the ogre's conversion, they were overjoyed and built a shrine for him, where they offered flowers and perfumes daily. Alavaka is named in the AtAnAtiyasutta as one of several yaksas who may be entreated for protection against dangers.
alcyones ::: n. pl. --> The kingfishers.
Also the name of a legendary muni and physician, born in Panchanada, Kashmir, said to have been the physician of Indo-Scythian King Kanishka (1st or 2nd century). Once Sesha, the King of the Serpents, visiting the earth, found only sickness and suffering everywhere. Being the recipient from a divine source of the Ayur Veda and having knowledge of all cures, he became filled with pity and determined to incarnate as the son of a muni in order to alleviate the ills of mankind. Named Charaka, as he had come to the earth as a wanderer, he then composed a new work on medicine based on the older works of Agnivesa. He is commonly accepted as an avatara of the Serpent Sesha, “an embodiment of divine Wisdom, since Sesha-Naga, the King of the ‘Serpent’ race, is synonymous with Ananta, the seven-headed Serpent, on which Vishnu sleeps during the pralayas. Ananta is the ‘endless’ and the symbol of eternity, and as such, one with Space, while Sesha is only periodical in his manifestations. Hence while Vishnu is identified with Ananta, Charaka is only the Avatar of Sesha” (TG 78).
Although the noun when capitalized refers to an officer of the British judiciary or one of several officials of the Exchequer, formally titled the Queen’s or the King’s Remembrancer, who has the responsibility of collecting debts that are owed to the Crown or an official representing the City of London, especially on various ceremonial occasions, or to represents the inters of Parliament, when defined in lower case the first definition given is person who reminds.
Amarapura. The "Immortal City"; Burmese royal capital during the Konbaung period (1752-1885), built by King Bodawpaya (r. 1782-1819). Amarapura was one of five Burmese capitals established in Upper Burma (Myanmar) after the fall of Pagan between the fourteenth and nineteenth centuries, the others being Pinya, SAGAING, AVA (Inwa), and Mandalay. Located five miles north of the old capital of Ava (Inwa) and seven miles south of Mandalay on the southern bank of the Irrawaddy river, it served as the capital of the Burmese kingdom twice: from 1783 to 1823 and again from 1837 to 1857. The city was mapped out in the form of a perfect square, its perimeter surrounded by stout brick walls and further protected by a wide moat. The city walls were punctuated by twelve gates, three on each side, every gate crowned with a tiered wooden pavilion (B. pyatthat). Broad avenues laid out in a grid pattern led to the center of the city where stood the royal palace and ancillary buildings, all constructed of teak and raised above the ground on massive wooden pylons. Located to the north of the city was a shrine housing the colossal MAHAMUNI image of the Buddha (see ARAKAN BUDDHA), which was acquired by the Burmese as war booty in 1784 when King Bodawpaya conquered the neighboring Buddhist kingdom of Arakan. Since its relocation at the shrine, the seated image has been covered with so many layers of gold leaf that its torso is now completely obscured, leaving only the head and face visible. In 1816, Bodawpaya erected the monumental Pahtodawgyi pagoda, modeled after the Shwezigon pagoda at Pagan. Its lower terraces are adorned with carved marble plaques depicting episodes from the JATAKAs. Another major shrine is the Kyauktawgyi pagoda, located to the southeast of the city on the opposite shore of Taungthaman lake. Kyauktawgyi pagoda is reached via the U Bein Bridge, a 3,000-foot- (1,200-meter) long bridge spanning the lake, which was constructed from teakwood salvaged from the royal palace at the vanquished capital of Ava. Amarapura was site of the THUDHAMMA (P. Sudhamma) reformation begun in 1782 under the patronage of Bodawpaya, which for a time unified the Burmese sangha under a single leadership and gave rise to the modern Thudhamma NikAya, contemporary Burma's largest monastic fraternity. The Thudhamma council that Bodawpaya organized was directed to reform the Burmese sangha throughout the kingdom and bring it under Thudhamma administrative control. In 1800, the president of the council conferred higher ordination (UPASAMPADA) on a delegation of five low-caste Sinhalese ordinands who returned to Sri Lanka in 1803 and established a branch of the reformed Burmese order on the island; that fraternity was known as the AMARAPURA NIKAYA and was dedicated to opening higher ordination to all without caste distinction. In 1857, when the royal residence was shifted from Amarapura to nearby Mandalay, the city walls and palace compound of Amarapura were disassembled and used as building material for the new capital. Today, Amarapura is home to modern Burma's most famous monastic college, Mahagandayon Kyaung Taik, built during the British period and belonging to the Shwegyin NikAya.
Amba (Sanskrit) Ambā, Amba Mother; a woman of respect or distinction. A name of Durga, consort of Siva; in the Mahabharata the eldest of the three daughters of the King of Kasi who were abducted by Bhishma to become the wives of his brother Vichitravirya. When Bhishma learned that Amba was already pledged to the Raja of Salva, he sent her to him. The Raja, however, rejected her because she had been in another man’s house. Deeply hurt, Amba retired to the forest to practice extreme austerities in order that she might gain the power to avenge the wrong done to her by Bhishma. She ended her life voluntarily on a funeral pyre and was reborn as Sikhandin, who eventually, in the great battle between the Kauravas and Pandavas, slew Bhishma. Her sisters, Ambika and Ambalika, became respectively the mothers of the blind king Dhritarashtra and of Pandu, father of Arjuna.
AmrapAlī. (P. AmbapAlī [alt. AmbapAlikA]; T. A mra skyong ma; C. Anpoluonü; J. Anbaranyo; K. Ambaranyo 菴婆羅女). A courtesan in the city of VAIsALĪ (P. VesAli) and famous patron of the Buddha, who donated her mango grove (the AmrapAlīvana) to the SAMGHA. PAli sources describe her as a woman of exceptional beauty, who is said to have been spontaneously born at the foot of a mango tree in the king's garden, whence her name. As a young maiden, many princes vied for her hand in marriage. To quell the unrest, she was appointed courtesan of the city. She is said to have charged her patrons the extraordinary amount of fifty kahApanas for a night with her. So much revenue flowed into the coffers of VaisAlī through her business that BIMBISARA, the king of RAJAGṚHA, decided to install a courtesan at his capital as well. It was during the Buddha's last visit to VaisAlī, shortly before his death, that AmrapAlī first encountered his teachings. Hearing that the famous sage was to preach in the nearby town of KotigAma, she went there with a retinue of chariots to listen to him preach. Enthralled by his sermon, she invited him for his meal the next morning. Delighted at his acceptance and proud by nature, she refused to give way to the powerful Licchavi princes whom she met on the road, and who likewise had intended to invite the Buddha the next day. Knowing the effect such beauty could have on minds of men, the Buddha admonished his disciples to be mindful in her presence lest they become infatuated. At the conclusion of the meal, AmrapAlī offered to the Buddha and his order her park, AmrapAlīvana, which was the venue of several sermons on the foundations of mindfulness (S. SMṚTYUPASTHANA; P. SATIPAttHANA). AmrapAlī's son Vimala Kaundinya (P. KondaNNa) entered the order and became a renowned elder. Listening to him preach one day, AmrapAlī renounced the world and became a nun. Practicing insight (VIPAsYANA) and contemplating the faded beauty of her own aging body, she became an ARHAT.
Anawrahta. (S. Aniruddha; P. Anuruddha) (1015-1078). King of Pagan (r. c. 1044-1077 CE), who is celebrated in Burmese history and legend as the founder of the first Burmese empire and as having established THERAVADA Buddhism as the national religion of the Burmese people. Fifteenth-century Mon inscriptions record that Anawrahta conquered the Mon kingdom of Thaton in 1057 and carried off to his capital relics of the Buddha, PAli texts, and orthodox TheravAda monks. With these acquisitions, he laid the foundation for PAli Buddhism in his kingdom. Later Burmese chronicles recount that, prior to his invasion of the Mon kingdom, Anawrahta had been converted to TheravAda Buddhism by the Mon saint SHIN ARAHAN, who preached to the king the AppamAdasutta. After his conversion, Anawrahta is alleged to have suppressed an already established sect of heretical Buddhist monks dwelling at Pagan known as the Ari, which seem to have been a MAHAYANA strand that practiced some forms of tantra. Although supposedly reprehensible in their behavior, the Ari had enjoyed the patronage of Pagan's kings for generations. In revenge, the Ari monks attempted to harm Shin Arahan, whereupon Anawrahta defrocked them and conscripted them into his army. To firmly establish TheravAda Buddhism as the sole religion of Pagan, Shin Arahan advised Anawrahta to request Buddha relics and PAli scriptures from the king of Thaton, the Mon TheravAda kingdom whence Shin Arahan hailed. When Manuha, the Thaton king in RAmaNNa, refused Anawrahta's request, Anawrahta and his Burmese forces invaded and acquired these objects by force. Manuha was himself seized and transported to Pagan in golden chains where he and his family were dedicated to the Shwezigon Pagoda as temple slaves and allowed to worship the Buddha until the end of their days. Whatever the historical accuracy of the legend, epigraphic and archaeological evidence indicates that Anawrahta was more eclectic in his beliefs than traditional sources suggest. According to the CulAVAMSA, Anawrahta assisted the Sinhalese king VijayabAhu I (r. 1055-1110) in reinstating a valid TheravAda ordination line in Sri Lanka, but Anawrahta also circulated in his own kingdom votive tablets adorned with MahAyAna imagery, and seals bearing his name are inscribed in Sanskrit rather than in PAli. In addition, Anawrahta supported a royal cult of spirits (Burmese NAT) propitiation at the Shwezigon pagoda in the capital, which was dedicated to the same deities said to have been worshipped by the heterodox Ari monks. All of this evidence suggests a religious environment at Pagan during Anawrahta's time that was far more diverse than the exclusivist TheravAda practices described in the chronicles; indeed, it is clear that more than one Buddhist tradition, along with brahmanism and the nat cult, received the patronage of the king and his court.
And, in Book II, Canto X, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind
Angkor Thom. Twelfth-century Khmer (Cambodian) temple city constructed by Jayavarman VII (r. 1181-c. 1220) and dedicated to AVALOKITEsVARA. Built shortly after the Khmer capital was sacked by invading Chams from the region of today's central Vietnam, Angkor Thom is surrounded by a hundred-meter-wide moat and an eight-meter-high wall. Arranged in the shape of a perfect rectangle oriented toward the cardinal directions, its walls are pierced at their center by gates that connect the city to the outside world via four broad avenues that bridge the moat. The avenues are flanked by massive railings in the form of a cosmic snake (NAGA) held aloft on one side by divinities (DEVA) and on the other by ASURAs, a motif recalling the Hindu creation myth of the churning of the cosmic ocean. The avenues run at right angles toward the center of the city complex, where the famous funerary temple of BAYON is located. Constructed of sandstone and in the form of a terraced pyramid, the Bayon represents among other symbols Mt. SUMERU, the axis mundi of the Hindu-Buddhist universe. The temple is entered through four doorways, one on each side, that lead through galleries richly carved with bas-reliefs depicting scenes from contemporary life and Hindu mythology. The temple is crowned with fifty-two towers, the largest of which occupies the center and pinnacle of the structure. The four sides of every tower bear colossal guardian faces that are believed to be portraits of Jayavarman VII in the guise of the bodhisattva Avalokitesvara. The Bayon is the first of Angkor's many temples dedicated to a MAHAYANA Buddhist cult; those built earlier were exclusively Hindu in affiliation. Beneath the central tower is a chamber that once housed a buddha image protected by a hooded nAga. This image was situated above a receptacle intended to receive the king's ashes at death. The Bayon thus combines the function and architectural elements of a Hindu temple and a Buddhist STuPA; and Jayavarman's identification with Avalokitesvara was but an extension of Angkor's long-standing Hindu devarAja (divine king) cult, which identified the reigning monarch as an incarnation of siva. Angkor Thom was the last of several temple cities that cover the large area known today as Angkor, each city having been built by a successive Khmer king and crowned with an elaborate funerary shrine at its center. The most famous of these is the nearby ANGKOR WAT, the largest religious structure in the world, built by Suryavarman II between 1131 and 1150.
AngulimAla. (S. alt. AngulimAlīya; T. Sor mo phreng ba; C. Yangjuemoluo; J. okutsumara; K. Anggulmara 央掘摩羅). In Sanskrit and PAli, literally, "Garland of Fingers"; nickname given to AhiMsaka, a notorious murderer and highwayman who was converted by the Buddha and later became an ARHAT; the Sanskrit is also seen written as AngulimAlya and AngulimAlīya. AhiMsaka was born under the thieves' constellation as the son of a brAhmana priest who served the king of KOsALA. His given name means "Harmless," because even though his birth was attended by many marvels, no one was injured. The boy was intelligent and became a favorite of his teacher. His classmates, out of jealousy, poisoned his teacher's mind against him, who thenceforth sought AhiMsaka's destruction. His teacher instructed AhiMsaka that he must collect one thousand fingers as a gift. (In an alternate version of the story, the brAhmana teacher's wife, driven by lust, attempted to seduce the handsome student, but when he rebuffed her, the resentful wife informed her husband that it was instead he who had attempted to seduce her. Knowing that he could not defeat his disciple by force, the vengeful brAhmana teacher told his student that he must kill a thousand people and string together a finger from each victim into a garland as the final stage of his training.) Following his teacher's instructions, he began to murder travelers, cutting off a single finger from each victim. These he made into a garland that he wore around his neck, hence his nickname AngulimAla, or "Garland of Fingers." With one finger left to complete his collection, AngulimAla resolved to murder his own mother, who was then entering the forest where he dwelled. It was at this time that the Buddha decided to intervene. Recognizing that the thief was capable of attaining arhatship in this life but would lose that chance if he killed one more person, the Buddha taunted AngulimAla and converted him through a miracle: although the Buddha continued to walk sedately in front of the brigand, AngulimAla could not catch him no matter how fast he ran. Intrigued at this feat, AngulimAla called out to the Buddha to stop, but the Buddha famously responded, "I have stopped, AngulimAla; may you stop as well." AngulimAla thereupon became a disciple of the Buddha and spent his time practicing the thirteen austere practices (see DHUTAnGA), eventually becoming an ARHAT. Because of his former misdeeds, even after he was ordained as a monk and became an arhat, he still had to endure the hatred of the society he used to terrorize, sometimes suffering frightful beatings. The Buddha explained that the physical pain he suffered was a consequence of his violent past and that he should endure it with equanimity. His fate illustrates an important point in the theory of KARMAN: viz., even a noble one who has overcome all prospect of future rebirth and who is certain to enter NIRVAnA at death can still experience physical (but not mental) pain in his last lifetime as a result of past heinous deeds. AngulimAla also became the "patron saint" of pregnant women in Buddhist cultures. Once, while out on his alms round, AngulimAla was profoundly moved by the suffering of a mother and her newborn child. The Buddha recommended that AngulimAla cure them by an "asseveration of truth" (SATYAVACANA). The Buddha first instructed him to say, "Sister, since I was born, I do not recall that I have ever intentionally deprived a living being of life. By this truth, may you be well and may your infant be well." When AngulimAla politely pointed out that this was not entirely accurate, the Buddha amended the statement to begin, "since I was born with noble birth." The phrase "noble birth" can be interpreted in a number of ways, but here it seems to mean "since I became a monk." When AngulimAla spoke these words to the mother and her child, they were cured. His statement has been repeated by monks to pregnant women over the centuries in the hope of assuring successful childbirth. See also AnGULIMALĪYASuTRA.
Apart from mythological considerations, in physical life manifestations of the number seven occur continuously: “if the mysterious Septenary Cycle is a law in nature, and it is one, as proven; if it is found controlling the evolution and involution (or death) in the realms of entomology, ichthyology and ornithology, as in the Kingdoms of the Animal, mammalia and man — why cannot it be present and acting in Kosmos, in general, in its natural (though occult) divisions of time, races, and mental development?” (SD 2:623n).
Arakan Buddha. A colossal buddha image that is one of the most sacred images in Arakan, a coastal kingdom along the west coast of what eventually became the country of Burma after the Burmese conquest of the region in the eighteenth century; also known as the MAHAMUNI Buddha or the CandasAra Buddha. This twelve-foot, seven-inch, tall bronze image of the Buddha as MahAmuni ("Great Sage") is claimed by tradition to have been cast in 197 CE, during the reign of the Arakan king Candrasurya, and is assumed to be an exact replica of the Buddha himself, which was made at the time of his putative visit to the Arakan kingdom. The image is cast in the "earth-touching gesture" (BHuMISPARsAMUDRA) and is now enshrined in the Arakan pagoda (MahAmuni Paya), located near the old capital of AMARAPURA on the outskirts of the city of Mandalay, which was constructed to house it. The image was coveted by several of Arakan's neighboring kingdoms, including Prome, Pagan, Pegu, and the Shan, but was eventually carried off to Mandalay by the Burmese as war booty in 1784 when King Bodawpaya finally conquered the kingdom. Since its relocation to the shrine, the seated image has been covered by worshippers with so many layers of gold leaf that its torso is now totally obscured, leaving only the head and face fully visible. The image is embellished with a pointed crown and earrings made in 1884 in the JAMBUPATI style, with a royal insignia across its chest; the Buddha is also draped in shawls by the temple vergers every night to ward off the evening chill.
arise ::: v. i. --> To come up from a lower to a higher position; to come above the horizon; to come up from one&
Ark of the Covenant The coffer or chest in the Holy of Holies of the Jewish synagogue. All ancient religions used the mystical ark, or something similar, in their respective ceremonial worships: “Every ark-shrine, whether with the Egyptians, Hindus, Chaldeans or Mexicans, was a phallic shrine, the symbol of the yoni or womb of nature. The seket [sektet-boat] of the Egyptians, the ark, or sacred chest, stood on the ara — its pedestal. The ark of Osiris, with the sacred relics of the god, was ‘of the same size as the Jewish ark,’ says S. Sharpe, the Egyptologist, carried by priests with staves passed through its rings in sacred procession, as the ark round which danced David, the King of Israel. . . . The ark was a boat — a vehicle in every case. ‘Thebes had a sacred ark 300 cubits long,’ and ‘the word Thebes is said to mean ark in Hebrew,’ which is but a natural recognition of the place to which the chosen people are indebted for their ark. Moreover, as Bauer writes, ‘the Cherub was not first used by Moses.’ The winged Isis was the cherub or Arieh in Egypt, centuries before the arrival there of even Abram or Sarai. ‘The external likeness of some of the Egyptian arks, surmounted by their two winged human figures, to the ark of the covenant, has often been noticed.’ (Bible Educator.) And not only the ‘external’ but the internal ‘likeness’ and sameness are now known to all ” (TG 30).
Arthur, King (Welsh) A dual figure: historical ruler who held up for forty years or so the Saxon incursions; said to have passed (not died) at or after the Battle of Camlan (540 AD). The mythological Arthur was the son of Uther Pendragon, or Uthr Ben, the Wonderful Head. In Prydwen, his Ship of Glass, he made an expedition into Annwn (the underworld) to obtain the Pair Dadeni, or cauldron of reincarnation, the symbol of initiation. As the king that was and shall be, he appears in the Welsh version of the coming of the Kalki-avatara, which will come to pass at the end of the present yuga. After Camlan he was taken to Ynys Afallen (Apple-tree Island), to be healed of his wounds and to await his return. But the apple tree of the island, as we see in the 6th-century poem “Afallenan” by Myrddin Gwyllt, is the Tree of Wisdom. The poem tells how the tree had to be hidden and guarded, but the time would come when it should be known again: then Arthur would return, and Cadwalaor, and then “shall Wales rejoice; bright shall be her dragon (leader). The horns of joy shall sound the Song of Peace and serenity. Before the Child of the Sun, bold in his courses, evil shall be rooted out. Bards shall triumph.”
Asokan pillars. Stone pillars erected or embellished during the reign of King AsOKA, many of which bear royal edicts attesting to the king's support of the "dharma" and putatively of Buddhism. Although later Buddhist records mention more than forty such pillars, less than half of these have been identified. At least some pillars predate Asoka's ascendance, but most were erected by the king to commemorate his pilgrimage to sacred Buddhist sites or as Buddhist memorials. One representative example, located at LauriyA Nandangaṛh, stands nearly forty feet tall and extends over ten feet below the ground. The heaviest may weigh up to 75,000 pounds. The pillar edicts form some of the earliest extant written records in the Indian subcontinent and typically avoid mentioning Buddhist philosophy, offering instead general support of dharma, or righteousness, and in some cases of the Buddhist SAMGHA. At one time, the pillars supported stone capitals in the form of animals such as the bull. One Asokan innovation was the use of lion capitals, the most famous being a lotus vase supporting a drum of four wheels and other animals, topped with four lions and a wheel (now missing). The use of lion symbolism may have been a direct reference to the sAKYA clan of the Buddha, which took the lion (siMha) as its emblem.
Assyria ::: Northern Mesopotamian homeland of the Assyrians, whose ancient empire conquered much of the Near East, including the kingdom of Israel in 722 B.C.E.
Asuka. (飛鳥). Japan's first historical epoch, named after a region in the plains south of modern NARA. Until the eighth century (710) when the capital was moved to Nara, a new palace, and virtually a new capital, was built every time a new ruler succeeded to the throne. One of the earliest capitals was located in the region of Asuka. The Asuka period is characterized by the rise of powerful aristocratic clans such as the Soga and Mononobe and attempts such as the Taika reform (646) to counteract the rise of these clans and to strengthen the authority of the emperor. According to the NIHON SHOKI ("Historical Records of Japan"), the inception of Buddhism occurred in the Japanese isles during this period, when Emperor Kimmei (r. 532-571) received an image of the Buddha from the King Songmyong of the Korean kingdom of Paekche in 552 (var. 538). Buddhism became the central religion of the Asuka court with the support of such famous figures as Prince SHoTOKU, Empress Suiko (r. 593-628), and Empress Jito (r. 686-697). After the establishment of the grand monastery ASUKADERA by the descendants of a Korean clan, other temples modeled after early Chinese monastery campuses, such as HoRYuJI, were also constructed during this period. These temples enshrined the magnificent sculptures executed by Tori Busshi.
asura. (T. lha ma yin; C. axiuluo; J. ashura; K. asura 阿修羅). In Sanskrit and PAli, lit., "nongods," also translated rather arcanely as "demigod" and "titan," referring to both a class of divinities and the destiny where those beings reside in the sensuous realm (KAMADHATU); in the list of six destinies (GATI), the asuras are ranked between the realms of the divinities (DEVA) and human beings (MANUsYA) and are usually considered to be a baleful destiny (see APAYA; DURGATI). The asuras live in the oceans surrounding the central continent of the world and in the lower reaches of Mount SUMERU. The asuras are said to be constantly jealous of the good fortunes of the divinities (deva), which prompted the king of the gods INDRA [alt. sAKRA] to expel them from their original home in the heaven of the thirty-three (TRAYASTRIMsA); the asuras continue to engage in futile warfare against the devas above them to regain access to their lost realm. Many indigenous non-Buddhist deities, such as the Tibetan srung ma (sungma), were placed in this realm as they were assimilated into the Buddhist pantheon.
Asvamedha (Sanskrit) Aśvamedha [from aśva horse + medha the sacrifice of an animal, oblation] The horse sacrifice; an ancient Brahmanical ceremony, going back to the Vedic period. Its greatest prominence occurred during the era described in the Asvamedhika-parva of the Mahabharata. Kings alone were permitted to perform the sacrifice, and the proponent was considered for the time being a king of kings. A horse of particular color, selected and consecrated by ceremonies, was permitted to wander wherever it wished for a year. The king performing the sacrifice, or his representative, followed the horse with an armed escort, and every ruler of the region so entered was obligated to submit to the entering king or do battle with him. If the liberator of the horse proved successful in subjugating all the rulers encountered, he returned followed by the vanquished kings (if unsuccessful he was derided and the ceremony relinquished) and the concluding sacrifice, either actual or figurative, was performed with great celebration. The Asvamedha also is mentioned in the Ramayana.
Atisa DīpaMkarasrījNAna. (T. A ti sha Mar me mdzad dpal ye shes) (982-1054). Indian Buddhist monk and scholar revered by Tibetan Buddhists as a leading teacher in the later dissemination (PHYI DAR) of Buddhism in Tibet. His name, also written as Atisha, is an ApabhraMsa form of the Sanskrit term atisaya, meaning "surpassing kindness." Born into a royal family in what is today Bangladesh, Atisa studied MAHAYANA Buddhist philosophy and TANTRA as a married layman prior to being ordained at the age of twenty-nine, receiving the ordination name of DīpaMkarasrījNAna. After studying at the great monasteries of northern India, including NALANDA, ODANTAPURĪ, VIKRAMAsĪLA, and SOMAPURA, he is said to have journeyed to the island of Sumatra, where he studied under the CITTAMATRA teacher Dharmakīrtisrī (also known as guru Sauvarnadvīpa) for twelve years; he would later praise Dharmakīrtisrī as a great teacher of BODHICITTA. Returning to India, he taught at the Indian monastic university of VIKRAMAsĪLA. Atisa was invited to Tibet by the king of western Tibet YE SHES 'OD and his grandnephew BYANG CHUB 'OD, who were seeking to remove perceived corruption in the practice of Buddhism in Tibet. Atisa reached Tibet in 1042, where he initially worked together with the renowned translator RIN CHEN BZANG PO at THO LING monastery in the translation of PRAJNAPARAMITA texts. There, he composed his famous work, the BODHIPATHAPRADĪPA, or "Lamp for the Path to Enlightenment," an overview of the MahAyAna Buddhist path that served as a basis for the genre of literature known as LAM RIM ("stages of the path"). He spent the remaining twelve years of his life in the central regions of Tibet, where he formed his principal seat in Snye thang (Nyetang) outside of LHA SA where he translated a number of MADHYAMAKA works into Tibetan. He died there and his relics were interred in the SGROL MA LHA KHANG. Atisa and his chief disciples 'BROM STON RGYAL BA'I 'BYUNG GNAS and RNGOG LEGS PA'I SHES RAB are considered the forefathers of the BKA' GDAMS PA sect of Tibetan Buddhism. In Tibet, he is commonly known by the honorific title Jo bo rje (Jowoje), "the Superior Lord."
At more than one million words, this is the largest dictionary of Buddhism ever produced in the English language. Yet even at this length, it only begins to represent the full breadth and depth of the Buddhist tradition. Many great dictionaries and glossaries have been produced in Asia over the long history of Buddhism and Buddhist Studies. One thinks immediately of works like the MahAvyutpatti, the ninth-century Tibetan-Sanskrit lexicon said to have been commissioned by the king of Tibet to serve as a guide for translators of the dharma. It contains 9,565 entries in 283 categories. One of the great achievements of twentieth-century Buddhology was the Bukkyo Daijiten ("Encyclopedia of Buddhism"), published in ten massive volumes between 1932 and 1964 by the distinguished Japanese scholar Mochizuki Shinko. Among English-language works, there is William Soothill and Lewis Hodous's A Dictionary of Chinese Buddhist Terms, published in 1937, and, from the same year, G. P. Malalasekera's invaluable Dictionary of PAli Proper Names. In preparing the present dictionary, we have sought to build upon these classic works in substantial ways.
’Atstsiloth (Hebrew) ’Atstsīlōth [from ’ātsal to join, separate, flow out] In the Qabbalah, the first of the four worlds or spheres (‘olams) emanated during the manifestation of a cosmos, called the “sphere of emanations or condensation.” Being the most exalted of the spheres or conditions, it contains the upper ten Sephiroth, which represent the operative qualities of the divine will, as the most abstract and spiritual of the emanations from ’eyn soph. This uppermost sphere is represented as the abode of Diyyuqna’ (the prototype, the image, the upper ’Adam or ’Adam ‘Illa’ah) and is also called ‘olam has-sephiroth (the world of the Sephiroth). As the most perfect emanation from ’eyn soph, ’Atstsiloth is the Great Sacred Seal, the prototype from which all inferior worlds are copied, having impressed on themselves the image of the Great Seal. From this ‘olam (also called the ’Atstsilatic World), through the conjunction of the King and Queen, proceeds the second world — ‘olam hab-beri’ah. “The globes A, Z, of our terrestrial chain are in Aziluth” (TG 46).
Ava. [alt. Inwa]. Name of the chief Burmese (Myanmar) kingdom and its capital that flourished in Upper Burma between the fourteenth and sixteenth centuries CE. Founded in 1364 at the confluence of the Irrawaddy and Myitnge rivers, the city of Ava, whose official PAli name is Ratanapura, was the successor state of the PAGAN empire (1044-c. 1287), whose cultural, religious, and political traditions Ava's kings consciously sought to preserve. While occupying a much reduced realm compared to imperial Pagan and hemmed in by the hostile Mon kingdom of RAmaNNa (Pegu) in the south, and Shan warlords in the north and east, Ava remained the preeminent military power in the region through its strategic control of the irrigated district of Kyaukse. Ava's kings were lavish in their support of Buddhist institutions as testified by the numerous pagodas and temples constructed within the environs of the city. Especially important were the Sagaing hills on the opposite shore of the Irrawaddy river, where successive kings built scores of monasteries and colleges, making it one of Southeast Asia's major TheravAda scholastic centers. In contrast to the neighboring Mon and Thai kingdoms, which by the fifteenth century had largely adopted the reformed THERAVADA Buddhism of Sri Lankan tradition, Ava continued to patronize its own native "unreformed" sangha, which was descended from Pagan and which Ava regarded as possessing a purer and more ancient pedigree than that of the Sinhalese. The political and religious traditions preserved at Ava came to an abrupt end, however, when in 1527, Shan armies overran the capital and three years later massacred its monks. Ava's glory was resurrected in 1635 when King Thalun (r. 1629-1648) rebuilt the city and made it the capital of the restored Burmese empire of Taungoo. From the throne of Ava, Thalun orchestrated a major Buddhist revival in which he rebuilt the kingdom's ancient national shrine of Shwesettaw near Minbu and erected the gigantic Kaungmudaw pagoda in Sagaing. In addition to the construction of monuments, Thalun held an inquest into monastic lands and instituted the office of ecclesiastical censor (B. mahadan-wun) to oversee religious affairs throughout the country, an office that survived into the British period. Ava was again sacked and its king executed by Mon rebels in 1752, an event that marked the end of the Taungoo dynasty. It was rebuilt and served twice as the capital of the third Burmese empire of Konbaung in 1765-1783 and 1823-1837.
Avalokitesvara. (T. Spyan ras gzigs; C. Guanshiyin/Guanyin; J. Kanzeon/Kannon; K. Kwanseŭm/Kwanŭm 觀世音/觀音). In Sanskrit, "Lord who Looks Down [in Empathy]"; the BODHISATTVA of compassion, the most widely worshipped of the MAHAYANA bodhisattvas and one of the earliest to appear in Buddhist literature. According to legend, Avalokitesvara was produced from a beam of light that radiated from the forehead of AMITABHA while that buddha was deep in meditation. For this reason, Buddhist iconography often depicts AmitAbha as embedded in Avalokitesvara's crown. His name dates back to the beginning of the Common Era, when he replaced the Vedic god BRAHMA as the attendant to sAKYAMUNI Buddha, inheriting in turn BrahmA's attribute of the lotus (PADMA). Images of Avalokitesvara as PADMAPAnI LOKEsVARA ("Lord with a Lotus in his Hand"), an early name, are numerous. Avalokitesvara is the interlocutor or main figure in numerous important MahAyAna sutras, including the PRAJNAPARAMITAHṚDAYASuTRA ("Heart Sutra"). His cult was introduced to China in the first century CE, where his name was translated as Guanshiyin ("Perceiver of the Sounds of the World") or GUANYIN ("Perceiver of Sounds"); his cult entered Korea and Japan with the advent of Buddhism in those countries. Avalokitesvara was once worshipped widely in Southeast Asia as well, beginning at the end of the first millennium CE. Although the MahAyAna tradition eventually faded from the region, images of Avalokitesvara remain. Avalokitesvara is also the patron deity of Tibet, where he is said to have taken the form of a monkey and mated with TARA in the form of a local demoness to produce the Tibetan race. Tibetan political and religious leaders have been identified as incarnations of him, such as the seventh-century king SRONG BTSAN SGAM PO (although that attribution was most likely a later addition to the king's legacy) and, notably, the DALAI LAMAs. The PO TA LA Palace, the residence of the Dalai Lamas, in the Tibetan capital of LHA SA is named for Avalokitesvara's abode on Mount POTALAKA in India. In China, Avalokitesvara as Guanyin underwent a transformation in gender into a popular female bodhisattva, although the male iconographic form also persists throughout East Asia. PUTUOSHAN, located off the east coast of China south of Shanghai, is said to be Potalaka. Avalokitesvara is generally depicted in the full raiments of a bodhisattva, often with an image of AmitAbha in his crown. He appears in numerous forms, among them the two-armed PadmapAni who stands and holds a lotus flower; the four-armed seated Avalokitesvara, known either as Caturbhuja Avalokitesvara [CaturbhujAvalokitesvara] or CintAmani Avalokitesvara [CintAmanyavalokitesvara], who holds the wish-fulfilling jewel (CINTAMAnI) with his central hands in ANJALIMUDRA, and a lotus and crystal rosary in his left and right hands, respectively; the eleven-armed, eleven-faced EKADAsAMUKHA; and the thousand-armed and thousand-headed SAHASRABHUJASAHASRANETRAVALOKITEsVARA (q.v. MAHAKARUnIKA). Tradition holds that his head split into multiple skulls when he beheld the suffering of the world. Numerous other forms also exist in which the god has three or more heads, and any number of arms. In his wrathful form as AstabhayatrAnAvalokitesvara (T. Spyan ras gzigs 'jigs pa brgyad skyob), "Avalokitesvara who Protects against the Eight Fears," the bodhisattva stands in ARDHAPARYAnKA ("half cross-legged posture") and has one face and eight hands, each of which holds a symbol of one of the eight fears. This name is also given to eight separate forms of Avalokitesvara that are each dedicated to protecting from one of the eight fears, namely: AgnibhayatrAnAvalokitesvara ("Avalokitesvara Who Protects from Fear of Fire") and so on, replacing fire with Jala (water), SiMha (lion), Hasti (elephant), Danda (cudgel), NAga (snake), dAkinī (witch) [alt. PisAcī]; and Cora (thief). In addition to his common iconographic characteristic, the lotus flower, Avalokitesvara also frequently holds, among other accoutrements, a jeweled rosary (JAPAMALA) given to him by Aksamati (as related in chapter twenty-five of the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA), or a vase. In East Asia, Avalokitesvara often appears in a triad: the buddha AmitAbha in the center, flanked to his left and right by his two bodhisattva attendants, Avalokitesvara and MAHASTHAMAPRAPTA, respectively. In Tibet, Avalokitesvara is part of a popular triad with VAJRAPAnI and MANJUsRĪ. As one of the AstAMAHOPAPUTRA, Avalokitesvara also appears with the other bodhisattvas in group representation. The tantric deity AMOGHAPAsA is also a form of Avalokitesvara. The famous mantra of Avalokitesvara, OM MAnI PADME HuM, is widely recited in the MahAyAna traditions and nearly universally in Tibetan Buddhism. In addition to the twenty-fifth chapter of the Saddharmapundarīkasutra, the KARAndAVYuHA is also devoted to him. See also BAIYI GUANYIN; GUANYIN; MIAOSHAN; MAnI BKA' 'BUM.
“Avatarhood would have little meaning if it were not connected with the evolution. The Hindu procession of the ten Avatars is itself, as it were, a parable of evolution. First the Fish Avatar, then the amphibious animal between land and water, then the land animal, then the Man-Lion Avatar, bridging man and animal, then man as dwarf, small and undeveloped and physical but containing in himself the godhead and taking possession of existence, then the rajasic, sattwic, nirguna Avatars, leading the human development from the vital rajasic to the sattwic mental man and again the overmental superman. Krishna, Buddha and Kalki depict the last three stages, the stages of the spiritual development—Krishna opens the possibility of overmind, Buddha tries to shoot beyond to the supreme liberation but that liberation is still negative, not returning upon earth to complete positively the evolution; Kalki is to correct this by bringing the Kingdom of the Divine upon earth, destroying the opposing Asura forces. The progression is striking and unmistakable.” Letters on Yoga
avener ::: n. --> An officer of the king&
Ayuthaya. [alt. Ayutthaya]. There are two important places called Ayuthaya in the Buddhist tradition. ¶ Ayuthaya was a city in north-central India, prominent in early Buddhist texts, that is identified as the ancient city of SAKETA; it was said to be the birthplace of the Indian divine-king RAma. ¶ Ayuthaya is the name of a major Thai kingdom and its capital that flourished between 1350 and 1767 CE. The city of Ayuthaya was built on an island at the confluence of the Chao Phraya, Pasak, and Lopburi rivers and grew in importance as the power of its neighbor, the Thai kingdom of SUKHOTHAI, waned. Strategically located and easy to defend, Ayuthaya was accessible to seagoing vessels and commanded the northward trade of the entire Menam basin, whence it grew rapidly into a major Asian entrepôt. Merchant ships from China, Java, Malaya, Japan, India, Sri Lanka, Persia, Portugal, Holland, France, and England regularly docked at its port. One of the world's wealthiest capitals, Ayuthaya contained hundreds of gilded monasteries, temples, and pagodas within its walls and was traversed by grand canals and waterways that served as avenues. Strong Khmer influence is evident in the architecture of Ayuthaya, which developed a distinctive stepped-pyramidal pagoda form called prang. The city's magnificence was extolled in the travelogues of European and Asian visitors alike. Soon after the city's founding, Ayuthaya's kings became enthusiastic patrons of reformed Sinhalese-style THERAVADA Buddhism, inviting missionaries from their stronghold in Martaban to reform the local sangha. The same form of Buddhism was adopted by neighboring Thai states in the north, the Mon kingdom of Pegu, and later the Burmese, making it the dominant form of Buddhism in Southeast Asia. In 1548, the Burmese king, Tabin Shwehti, invaded the kingdom of Ayuthaya and laid siege to its capital, initiating more than two centuries of internecine warfare between the Burmese and the Thai kingdoms, which culminated in the destruction of Ayuthaya in 1767 and the building of a new Thai capital, Bangkok, in 1782.
Babylonia ::: Modern-day Iraq. 1. The homeland of the Babylonians, whose ancient empire conquered much of the Near East, including the kingdom of Judah in 586 B.C.E. 2. The Jewish community that was exiled there at that time — yet eventually flourished, leaving a lasting mark on Jewish religion, law, and communal organization.
Babylonian Exile ::: In 586 BCE Babylonia conquered the Kingdom of Judah. Jerusalem and the First Temple were destroyed, and most Jews were sent into exile. (See also Galut).
ban ::: n. --> A public proclamation or edict; a public order or notice, mandatory or prohibitory; a summons by public proclamation.
A calling together of the king&
Barlaam and Josaphat. A Christian saint's tale that contains substantial elements drawn from the life of the Buddha. The story tells the tale of the Christian monk Barlaam's conversion of an Indian prince, Josaphat. (Josaphat is a corrupted transcription of the Sanskrit term BODHISATTVA, referring to GAUTAMA Buddha prior to his enlightenment.) The prince then undertakes the second Christian conversion of India, which, following the initial mission of the apostle Thomas, had reverted to paganism. For their efforts, both Barlaam and Josaphat were eventually listed by the Roman Catholic Church among the roster of saints (their festival day is November 27). There are obvious borrowings from Buddhist materials in the story of Josaphat's life. After the infant Josaphat's birth, for example, astrologers predict he either will become a powerful king or will embrace the Christian religion. To keep his son on the path to royalty, his pagan father has him ensconced in a fabulous palace so that he will not be exposed to Christianity. Josaphat grows dissatisfied with his virtual imprisonment, however, and the king eventually accedes to his son's request to leave the palace, where he comes across a sick man, a blind man, and an old man. He eventually meets the monk Barlaam, who instructs him using parables. Doctrines that exhibit possible parallels between Buddhism and Christianity, such as the emphasis on impermanence and the need to avoid worldly temptations, are a particular focus of Barlaam's teachings, and the account of the way of life followed by Barlaam and his colleagues has certain affinities with that of wandering Indian mendicants (sRAMAnA). By the late nineteenth century, the story of Barlaam and Josaphat was recognized to be a Christianized version of the life of the Buddha. The Greek version of the tale is attributed to "John the Monk," whom the Christian scholastic tradition assumed to be St. John of Damascus (c. 676-749). The tale was, however, first rendered into Greek from Georgian in the eleventh century, perhaps by Euthymius (d. 1028). The Georgian version, called the Balavariani, appears to be based on an Arabic version, KitAb Bilawhar wa BudhAsaf. The source of the Arabic version has not been identified, nor has the precise Buddhist text from which the Buddhist elements were drawn. After the Greek text was translated into Latin, the story was translated into many of the vernaculars of Europe, becoming one of the most popular saint's tales of the Middle Ages.
baston ::: n. --> A staff or cudgel.
See Baton.
An officer bearing a painted staff, who formerly was in attendance upon the king&
Bayon. One of the most important Buddhist temples sites at ANGKOR THOM, the temple-city of the ancient Khmer kingdom; built by the Khmer king Jayavarman VII (r. 1181-c. 1220). The Bayon is a funerary temple located at the center of the Angkor Thom city complex. Constructed of sandstone and in the form of a terraced pyramid, the Bayon represents among other symbols Mt. SUMERU, the axis mundi of the Hindu-Buddhist universe. The temple is entered through four doorways, one on each side, that lead through galleries richly carved with bas-reliefs depicting scenes from contemporary life and Hindu mythology. The temple is crowned with fifty-two towers, the largest of which occupies the center and pinnacle of the structure. The four sides of every tower bear colossal guardian faces that are believed to be portraits of Jayavarman VII in the guise of the bodhisattva AVALOKITEsVARA. The Bayon is the first of Angkor's many temples specifically dedicated to a MAHAYANA Buddhist cult; those built earlier were exclusively Hindu in affiliation. Beneath the central tower is a chamber that once housed a buddha image protected by a hooded cobra. This image was situated above a receptacle intended to receive the king's ashes at death. The Bayon thus combines the function and architectural elements of a Hindu temple and a Buddhist STuPA, while Jayavarman's identification with Avalokitesvara was but an extension of Angkor's long-standing Hindu devarAjan (divine king) cult.
bdud. (dü). In Tibetan, "demon"; a class of pre-Buddhist harmful spirits, who are said to cause fits of unconsciousness and other illnesses, and are counteracted through a glud (lü) ceremony known as the brgya bzhi (gyashi). The bdud are depicted as black wrathful gods, carrying a snare (S. pAsa, T. zhags pa) or notched staff (T. khram shing) and riding black horses. There are also female bdud, known as bdud mo. The bdud are classified according to numerous schemata that include a different deity as the king. In BON texts, they are commonly grouped in classes of four or five: the sa (earth) bdud in the east, rlung (wind) bdud in the north, me (fire) bdud in the west and chu (water) bdud in the south; sometimes a fifth class, the lha (god) bdud, is added at the zenith. Bdud is also used as the Tibetan translation of MARA, evil personified.
BhadrapAla. (T. Bzang skyong; C. Xianhu/Batuoboluo; J. Kengo/Batsudahara; K. Hyonho/Palt'abara 賢護/跋陀波羅) In Sanskrit, "Auspicious Protector"; a lay (GṚHAPATI) BODHISATTVA who is listed as one of the eight great bodhisattvas (S. AstAMAHOPAPUTRA), who have vowed to protect and propagate the true dharma (S. SADDHARMA) in the age of decline (S. SADDHARMAVIPRALOPA; C. MOFA) after sAKYAMUNI Buddha's death and to guard sentient beings. He is also listed in the DAZHIDU LUN (*MahAprajNApAramitAsAstra) as one of the sixteen great bodhisattvas who have remained a householder. In the RATNAKutASuTRA, BhadrapAla is described as the son of a wealthy merchant (gṛhapati) whose enjoyments surpassed even those of INDRA, the king of the gods, himself. In the Banzhou sanmei jing (PRATYUTPANNABUDDHASAMMUKHAVASTHITASAMADHISuTRA), BhadrapAla appears together with his five hundred attendant bodhisattvas to ask the Buddha how bodhisattvas can obtain wisdom that is as deep and broad as the ocean. In the twentieth chapter of the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra"), BhadrapAla is identified as someone who slighted the Buddha in a previous lifetime and as a result fell into AVĪCI hell. After suffering there for a thousand eons (KALPA) and requiting his offenses, BhadrapAla was again able to encounter the Buddha and finally accept his teaching. He is also mentioned as one of the eighty thousand bodhisattvas who attended the assembly on Vulture Peak (GṚDHRAKutAPARVATA) where sAkyamuni preached in the opening chapter of the Saddharmapundarīkasutra. BhadrapAla eventually became a buddha who attained enlightenment through the contemplation of water. Drawing on this experience, the Chinese apocryphal *suRAMGAMASuTRA (Shoulengyan jing) says that BhadrapAla became enlightened as he entered the bathhouse; hence, the Chinese CHAN tradition enshrined an image of BhadrapAla in the monastic bathhouse and some Japanese Buddhist schools similarly considered him to be the patron of the temple bathhouse.
Bhagavad Gita: (Skr. the song, gita, of the Blessed One) A famed philosophic epic poem, widely respected in India and elsewhere, representing Krishna embodied as a charioteer imparting to the King Arjuna, who is unwilling to fight his kinsmen in battle, comprehension of the mysteries of existence, clearly indicating the relationship between morality and absolute ethical values in a Hindu philosophy of action. -- K.F.L.
bhavacakra. (P. bhavacakka; T. srid pa'i khor lo; C. youlun; J. urin; K. yuryun 有輪). In Sanskrit, "wheel of existence"; a visual depiction of SAMSARA in the form of a wheel, best known in its Tibetan forms but widely used in other Buddhist traditions as well. The BHAVACAKRA is a seminal example of Buddhist didactic art. The chart is comprised of a series of concentric circles, each containing pictorial representations of some of the major features of Buddhist cosmology and didactics. Standard versions consist of an outer ring of images depicting the twelve-linked chain of dependent origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPADA). Within this ring is another circle broken into six equal sectors-one for each of the six realms of existence in saMsAra. The salutary realms of divinities (DEVA), demigods (ASURA), and humans (MANUsYA) are found in the top half of the circle, while the unfortunate realms (DURGATI; APAYA) of animals (TIRYAK), hungry ghosts (PRETA), and hell denizens (NARAKA) are found in the bottom half. Inside this circle is a ring that is divided evenly into dark and light halves. The most popular interpretation of these two halves is that the light half depicts the path of bliss, or the path that leads to better rebirth and to liberation, while the dark half represents the path of darkness, which leads to misfortune and rebirth in the hells. Finally, in the center of the picture is a small circle in which can be seen a bird, a snake, and a pig. These three animals represent the "three poisons" (TRIVIsA)-the principal afflictions (KLEsA) of greed or sensuality (LOBHA or RAGA), hatred or aversion (DVEsA), and delusion (MOHA)-that bind beings to the round of rebirth. The entire wheel is held in the jaws and claws of a demon whose identity varies from version to version. Often this demon is presumed to be MARA, the great tempter who was defeated in his attempt to sway GAUTAMA from enlightenment. Another common figure who grips the wheel is YAMA, the king of death, based on the idea that Yama was the original being, the first to die, and hence the ruler over all caught in the cycle of birth and death. Often outside the circle appear one or more buddhas, who may be pointing to a SuTRA, or to some other religious object. The buddhas' location outside the circle indicates their escape from the cycle of birth and death. The same figure of a buddha may be also found among the denizens of hell, indicating that a buddha's compassion extends to beings in even the most inauspicious destinies. According to several Indian texts, the Buddha instructed that the bhavacakra should be painted at the entrance of a monastery for the instruction of the laity; remnants of a bhavacakra painting were discovered at AJAntA.
BhAvanAkrama. (T. Sgom rim). In Sanskrit, "Stages of Meditation," the title of three separate but related works by the late-eighth century Indian master KAMALAsĪLA. During the reign of the Tibetan king KHRI SRONG LDE BTSAN at the end of the eighth century, there were two Buddhist factions at court, a Chinese faction led by the Northern Chan (BEI ZONG) monk Heshang Moheyan (MahAyAna) and an Indian faction of the recently deceased sANTARAKsITA, who with the king and PADMASAMBHAVA had founded the first Tibetan monastery at BSAM YAS (Samye). According to traditional accounts, sAntaraksita foretold of dangers and left instructions in his will that his student Kamalasīla should be summoned from India. A conflict seems to have developed between the Indian and Chinese partisans (and their allies in the Tibetan court) over the question of the nature of enlightenment, with the Indians holding that enlightenment takes place as the culmination of a gradual process of purification, the result of perfecting morality (sĪLA), concentration (SAMADHI), and wisdom (PRAJNA). The Chinese spoke against this view, holding that enlightenment was the intrinsic nature of the mind rather than the goal of a protracted path, such that one need simply to recognize the presence of this innate nature of enlightenment by entering a state of awareness beyond distinctions; all other practices were superfluous. According to both Chinese and Tibetan records, a debate was held between Kamalasīla and Moheyan at Bsam yas, circa 797, with the king himself serving as judge (see BSAM YAS DEBATE). According to Tibetan reports (contradicted by the Chinese accounts), Kamalasīla was declared the winner and Moheyan and his party banished from Tibet, with the king proclaiming that thereafter the MADHYAMAKA school of Indian Buddhist philosophy (to which sAntaraksita and Kamalasīla belonged) would have pride of place in Tibet. ¶ According to Tibetan accounts, after the conclusion of the debate, the king requested that Kamalasīla compose works that presented his view, and in response, Kamalasīla composed the three BhAvanAkrama. There is considerable overlap among the three works. All three are germane to the issues raised in the debate, although whether all three were composed in Tibet is not established with certainty; only the third, and briefest of the three, directly considers, and refutes, the view of "no mental activity" (amanasikAra, cf. WUNIAN), which is associated with Moheyan. The three texts set forth the process for the potential BODHISATTVA to cultivate BODHICITTA and then develop sAMATHA and VIPAsYANA and progress through the bodhisattva stages (BHuMI) to buddhahood. The cultivation of vipasyanA requires the use of both scripture (AGAMA) and reasoning (YUKTI) to understand emptiness (suNYATA); in the first BhAvanAkrama, Kamalasīla sets forth the three forms of wisdom (prajNA): the wisdom derived from learning (sRUTAMAYĪPRAJNA), the wisdom derived from reflection (CINTAMAYĪPRAJNA), and the wisdom derived from cultivation (BHAVANAMAYĪPRAJNA), explaining that the last of these gradually destroys the afflictive obstructions (KLEsAVARAnA) and the obstructions to omniscience (JNEYAVARAnA). The second BhAvanAkrama considers many of these same topics, stressing that the achievement of the fruition of buddhahood requires the necessary causes, in the form of the collection of merit (PUnYASAMBHARA) and the collection of wisdom (JNANASAMBHARA). Both the first and second works espouse the doctrine of mind-only (CITTAMATRA); it is on the basis of these and other statements that Tibetan doxographers classified Kamalasīla as a YOGACARA-SVATANTRIKA-MADHYAMAKA. The third and briefest of the BhAvanAkrama is devoted especially to the topics of samatha and vipasyanA, how each is cultivated, and how they are ultimately unified. Kamalasīla argues that analysis (VICARA) into the lack of self (ATMAN) in both persons (PUDGALA) and phenomena (DHARMA) is required to arrive at a nonconceptual state of awareness. The three texts are widely cited in later Tibetan Buddhist literature, especially on the process for developing samatha and vipasyanA.
bhayatupatthAnANAna. In PAli, "knowledge arising from the awareness of terror"; according to the VISUDDHIMAGGA, the third of nine knowledges (NAna; JNANA) cultivated as part of "purity of knowledge and vision of progress along the path" (PAtIPADANAnADASSANAVISUDDHI). This latter category, in turn, constitutes the sixth and penultimate purity (VISUDDHI) to be developed along the path to liberation. Knowledge arising from the contemplation of terror is developed by noting how all conditioned formations (sankhAra; SAMSKARA) or mental and physical phenomena (NAMARuPA) of the past, present and future have either gone, are going, or are destined to go to destruction. A simile given in the Visuddhimagga is that of a woman whose three sons have offended the king. The woman, who has already witnessed the beheading of her eldest son, witnesses the beheading of her middle son. And having witnessed the beheadings of her two older sons, the woman is filled with terror at the knowledge that her youngest son will likewise be executed. In the same way, the practitioner observes how phenomena of the past have ceased, how phenomena of the present are ceasing, and how those of the future are likewise destined to cease. Seeing conditioned formations as destined to destruction in this way, that is, as impermanent (anicca; ANITYA), the practitioner is filled with terror. Similarly, the practitioner sees conditioned formations as suffering (dukkha; DUḤKHA), and as impersonal and nonself (anattA; ANATMAN) and is filled with terror. In this way, the practitioner comes to realize that all mental and physical phenomena, being characterized by the three universal marks of existence (tilakkhana; TRILAKsAnA), are frightful.
Bhṛkutī. (T. Khro gnyer can; C. Pijuzhi; J. Bikutei; K. Piguji 毘胝). In Sanskrit, lit. "She who Frowns"; a wrathful deity understood to be a form of TARA, who is reputed to have been born from a frown of the BODHISATTVA AVALOKITEsVARA. An alternate account is that she arose from a ray of light emanating out of Avalokitesvara's left eye at the same time TArA was born from the right eye. Bhṛkutī is sometimes said to be an emanation of the buddha AMITABHA as well, particularly in Japan, and often appears with an image of AmitAbha in her crown. Although she can appear in peaceful form, she is generally depicted as a wrathful deity, most commonly with one face with three eyes, and four arms holding a trident, vase, and rosary and displaying the VARADAMUDRA, and either standing in ALĪdHA posture or sitting in LALITASANA. ¶ Bhṛkutī is also the name of the Nepali princess who married SRONG BTSAN SGAM PO. According to the MAnI BKA' 'BUM, she was the daughter of the Nepalese king AMsuvarman and was brought to Tibet by the famed minister Mgar stong btsan after Srong btsan sgam po saw her in a prophetic dream. The Nepalese king initially refused to send her, deriding Tibet as a land of savagery, lacking not only the teachings of the Buddha but basic civil laws as well. Mgar convinced the king that Srong btsan sgam po was sincere in desiring the DHARMA, and was able to return with her, after which he set out to China to bring back the Tang princess WENCHENG. Bhṛkuti is said to have brought with her to Tibet the statue of sAKYAMUNI called JO BO MI BSKYOD RDO RJE, which was eventually housed in RA MO CHE. The historicity of both Bhṛkuti and her father has been called into question by recent scholarship. The Nepalese princess is said to have also brought a sandalwood statue of BhṛkutĪ to Tibet, but (if it ever existed) it had disappeared by the seventeenth century, when the fifth DALAI LAMA, in his guidebook to the temples of LHA SA, reported it missing.
BimbisAra. (T. Gzugs can snying po; C. Pinposuoluo; J. Binbashara; K. Pinbasara 頻婆娑羅) (r. c. 465-413 BCE). King of MAGADHA, and chief royal patron of the Buddha during his lifetime, who reigned from his capital city of RAJAGṚHA (P. RAjagaha). There are several accounts of how the two first met. According to the PAli JATAKA, the two first met at RAjagṛha just after GAUTAMA had renounced the world when the BODHISATTVA passed beneath the king's window. Impressed with the mendicant's demeanor, BimbisAra invited him to join his court. When the bodhisattva refused, BimbisAra wished him success in his quest for enlightenment and requested that he visit his palace as soon as he achieved his goal. The Buddha honored his request and, soon after attaining enlightenment, returned to RAjagṛha to preach to BimbisAra and his courtiers. Immediately upon listening to the sermon, the king and his attendants became stream-enterers (SROTAAPANNA). The PAli MAHAVAMSA, however, states instead that they were childhood friends. BimbisAra was munificent in his support for the Buddha and his SAMGHA. The most famous of his donations was the VEnUVANA (P. Veluvana) bamboo grove, where it is said he constructed a multistoried residence for the monks. He repaired the road from RAjagṛha to the Ganges River, a distance of five leagues, just so the Buddha would have an easier walk on his way to VAIsALĪ. With such gifts, BimbisAra declared that the five ambitions of his life had been fulfilled: that he would become king, that the Buddha would visit his kingdom, that he would render service to the Buddha, that the Buddha would preach to him, and that he would understand the meaning of the Buddha's teachings. BimbisAra met a tragic death at the hands of his son AJATAsATRU (P. AjAtasattu). Even as his son was conceived, according to some accounts, astrologers had predicted that the unborn child would kill his father and recommended to the king that the fetus be aborted. The king would not hear of it and instead showered affection on his son throughout his childhood. AjAtasatru was persuaded to murder his father by DEVADATTA, the Buddha's evil cousin, who saw BimbisAra's continued patronage of the Buddha as the chief obstacle to his ambition to become leader of the saMgha himself. According to some reports, it was only upon the birth of his own son that he realized the paternal love that his father had had for him. According to the PAli account, BimbisAra was reborn as a yakkha (YAKsA) named Janavasabha and is said to have visited the Buddha in that form. See also VAIDEHĪ.
bka' thang sde lnga. (katang denga). In Tibetan, "the five chronicles"; treasure texts (GTER MA) describing the times and events surrounding the life of PADMASAMBHAVA, and discovered in stages by the treasure revealer (GTER STON) O RGYAN GLING PA during the late fourteenth century. The collection contains five books: the kings (rgyal po), queens (btsun mo), ministers (blon po), translators and panditas (lo pan), and gods and ghosts (lha 'dre). These accounts contain many early legends and myths but also sections of historical value and interest, including descriptions of Chinese CHAN Buddhist doctrine.
black rod ::: --> the usher to the Chapter of the Garter, so called from the black rod which he carries. He is of the king&
bluegown ::: n. --> One of a class of paupers or pensioners, or licensed beggars, in Scotland, to whim annually on the king&
Bodawpaya. (r. 1782-1819). Burmese king and sixth monarch of the Konbaung dynasty (1752-1885). Originally known as Badon Min, he was the fourth son of Alaungpaya (r. 1752-1760), founder of the dynasty, and ascended to the throne through usurpation. His official regnal title was Hsinpyumyashin, "Lord of Many White Elephants"; the name by which he is most commonly known, Bodawpaya, "Lord Grandfather," is a posthumous sobriquet. Immediately upon becoming king in 1782, he began construction of a new capital, AMARAPURA, and convened a conclave of abbots, known as the THUDHAMMA (P. Sudhamm) council, to oversee a reform of the Burmese SAMGHA. In 1784, he conquered the kingdom of Arakan and transported its colossal palladium, the MAHAMUNI image of the Buddha (see ARAKAN BUDDHA), to Amarapura and enshrined it in a temple to the north of the city. Later, in 1787 he dispatched a Buddhist mission to Arakan to bring the Arakanese THERAVADA saMgha into conformity with Thudhamma standards. In 1791 Buddhist missions were sent from the capital to forty-two cities around the realm, each equipped with Thudhamma handbooks and newly edited copies of the Buddhist canon (tipitaka; S. TRIPItAKA). The missions were charged with the threefold task of defrocking unworthy monks, disestablishing local monastic fraternities, and reordaining worthy monks from these local groups into a single empire-wide monastic order under Thudhamma control. In conjunction with this policy of saMgha unification, a standardized syllabus for monastic education was promulgated and monks and novices throughout the realm were thenceforth required to pass state-administered PAli examinations or to leave the order. That same year (1791), Bodawpaya retired from the palace, placing the daily affairs of the kingdom in the hands of his son, the crown prince. While retaining ultimate royal authority, he donned the robes of a mendicant and took up residence at Mingun, some fifteen miles north of Amarapura on the opposite bank of the Irrawaddy River. There, he oversaw for several years the construction of the great Mingun pagoda, which, if it had been completed, would have been the largest pagoda in the world. The labor force for this project, numbering some twenty thousand people, was conscripted from the vanquished kingdom of Arakan. Strict and austere in temperament, Bodawpaya was quick to suppress heresy and banned the use of intoxicants and the slaughter of cattle, on penalty of death. He was enamored of Hindu science and sent several missions to India to acquire Brahmanical treatises on medicine, alchemy, astrology, calendrics, and what he hoped would be original Indian recensions of Buddhist scriptures. His missions reached BODHGAYA and returned with models of the main shrine and maps of its environs, which were used to create a miniature replica of the site at Mingun. He appointed Indian brAhmanas to refine court punctilio and attempted to reform the Burmese calendar along Indian lines. The calendar reforms were rejected by monastic leaders and this rebuff appears to have caused the king to become increasingly critical of the monkhood. Toward the end of his reign, Bodawpaya defrocked the Thudhamma patriarch, declaring the dispensation (P. sAsana; S. sASANA) of Gotama (GAUTAMA) Buddha to be extinct and its saMgha therefore defunct. This attempt to disestablish the Burmese saMgha met with little success outside the capital and was later abandoned. Bodawpaya's military campaigns against Arakan and Assam extended the borders of the Burmese empire to the frontiers of the British East India Company. The cruelty of Bodawpaya's rule in Arakan created an influx of refugees into British territory, who were regularly pursued by Burmese troops. Although British diplomacy kept tensions with the Burmese kingdom under control throughout Bodawpaya's reign, the stage was set for eventual military conflict between the two powers and the subsequent British conquest of Burma in three wars during the nineteenth century.
BodhnAth Stupa. (T. Bya rung kha shor). The popular Nepali name for a large STuPA situated on the northeast edge of the Kathmandu Valley in Nepal. Venerated by both Newar and Tibetan Buddhists, it has become one of Nepal's most important and active Buddhist pilgrimage sites. The base, arranged on three terraces in a multiangled shape called viMsatikona (lit. "twenty angles"), is more than 260 feet on each side with the upper dome standing some 130 feet high. At the structure's south entrance stands a shrine to the Newar goddess known as Ajima or HARĪTĪ. Together with SVAYAMBHu and NAMO BUDDHA, BodhnAth forms a triad of great stupas often depicted together in Tibetan literature. The stupa's origins are unclear and a variety of competing traditions account for its founding and subsequent development. Most Nepali sources agree that the mahAcaitya was founded through the activities of King MAnadeva I (reigned 464-505), who unwittingly murdered his father but later atoned for his patricide through a great act of contrition. Among Newars, the stupa is commonly known as the KhAsticaitya, literally "the dew-drop CAITYA." This name is said to refer to the period in which King MAnadeva founded the stupa, a time of great drought when cloth would be spread out at night from which the morning dew could be squeezed in order to supply water necessary for the construction. The site is also called KhAsacaitya, after one legend which states that MAnadeva was the reincarnation of a Tibetan teacher called KhAsA; another well-known tradition explains the name as stemming from the buddha KAsYAPA, whose relics are said to be enclosed therein. The major Tibetan account of the stupa's origin is found in a treasure text (GTER MA) said to have been hidden by the Indian sage PADMASAMBHAVA and his Tibetan consort YE SHES MTSHO RGYAL. According to this narrative, the monument was constructed by a widowed poultry keeper. The local nobility grew jealous that such a grand project was being undertaken by a woman of such low status. They petitioned the king, requesting that he bring the construction to a halt. The king, however, refused to intervene and instead granted permission for the work to be completed, from which its Tibetan name Bya rung kha shor (Jarung Kashor, literally "permission to do what is proper") is derived. The stupa was renovated under the guidance of Tibetan lamas on numerous occasions and it eventually came under the custodial care of a familial lineage known as the Chini Lamas. Once surrounded by a small village, since 1959 BodhnAth has become a thriving center for Tibetan refugee culture and the location for dozens of relocated Tibetan monasteries.
Bo dong Phyogs las rnam rgyal. (Chokle Namgyal) (1376-1451). The twenty-third abbot of Bo dong E monastery, founded in about 1049 by the BKA' GDAMS geshe (DGE BSHES) Mu dra pa chen po, and the founder of the BO DONG tradition. His collected works, said to number thirty-six titles, include his huge encyclopedic work De nyid 'dus pa ("Compendium of the Principles"); it alone runs to 137 volumes in the incomplete edition published by Tibet House in Delhi. Phyogs las rnam rgyal (who is sometimes confused with Jo nang pa Phyogs las rnam rgyal who lived some fifty years earlier) was a teacher of DGE 'DUN GRUB (retroactively named the first DALAI LAMA) and MKHAS GRUB DGE LEGS DPAL BZANG, both students of TSONG KHA PA. Among his leading disciples was the king of Gung thang, Lha dbang rgyal mtshan (1404-1463), whose daughter Chos kyi sgron me (1422-1455) became a nun after the death of her daughter and then the head of Bsam lding (Samding) monastery, which her father founded for her. The monastery is the only Tibetan monastery whose abbot is traditionally a woman; incarnations are said to be those of the goddess VAJRAVARAHĪ (T. Rdo rje phag mo), "Sow-Headed Goddess."
Borommaracha II. (P. ParamarAjA) (r. 1424-1448). Thai king of AYUTHAYA, who expanded the city-state's boundaries, turning it into a regional power. He destroyed the Khmer empire of Ankhor to the east and absorbed the kingdom of SUKHOTHAI. In 1442 he attacked the Thai kingdom of LAnnA, beginning a century of warfare between Ayuthaya and Chiangmai. Toward the end of his life he received a delegation of reordained monks from Sri Lanka headed by MEDHAnKARA AND NAnAGAMBHĪRA and at their prompting made their reformed Sinhalese NIKAYA the only orthodox fraternity in the kingdom. The PADAENG CHRONICLE states that the senior monk of Ayuthaya, MahA DhammasArada, ordered all younger monks laicized and reordained at the residence of NAnagambhīra. The delegation resided at Ayuthaya for four years, during which time they reordained many local monks. Afterward, they traveled to Chiangmai and other northern city-states to propagate their reforms.
'Bras spungs. (Drepung). In Tibetan, literally "Rice Heap"; one of the three monastic seats (GDAN SA GSUM) of the DGE LUGS sect of Tibetan Buddhism; located eight kilometers west of the Tibetan capital of LHA SA. The monastery is named after the Dhanyakataka stupa in AMARAVATĪ in southern India, where the Buddha is said to have first taught the KALACAKRATANTRA. It was founded in 1416 by 'JAM DBYANGS CHOS RJE BKRA SHIS DPAL LDAN, one of TSONG KHA PA's leading disciples, and after only a few years in operation already housed over 2,000 monks. In the early sixteenth century, the second DALAI LAMA Dge 'dun rgya mtsho (Gendün Gyatso, 1475-1542) became the monastery's abbot; in 1530, he established a residence and political institution there called the DGA' LDAN PHO BRANG or "Palace of TUsITA." Following him, Bsod nams grags pa (Sonam Drakpa, 1478-1554) became the abbot. Thereafter, until the ascendancy of the Dalai Lamas, the most powerful religious dignitaries in the monastery were the Dalai Lamas and the reincarnations of Bsod nams grags pa. In the seventeenth century, under the direction of the fifth Dalai Lama NGAG DBANG BLO BZANG RGYA MTSHO, the Dga' ldan pho brang (also known as the gzims khang 'og ma or "lower chambers" to distinguish it from the "upper chambers," gzims khang gong ma, where the incarnations of Bsod nams grags pa resided), was moved to the PO TA LA palace. There it functioned as the seat of the Tibetan government until the Chinese occupation of Tibet in 1959. The monastery is an enormous complex of assembly halls, temples, chapels, living quarters and mountain hermitages. At the time of the fifth Dalai Lama, 'Bras spungs housed over 10,000 monks divided into seven (and later four) colleges (grwa tshang), more than fifty regional dormitories (khams tshan), and occupied an area of some 180,000 square feet, easily forming the largest monastery in Tibet. At the height of its florescence, 'Bras spungs drew applicants from all quarters of the Tibetan cultural world including the far east and northeast in A mdo, as well as Mongolia, Kalmykia, and Buryatia. The monastery was large enough to accommodate individuals of a wide range of capacities and interests. A large percentage of its monks engaged in little formal intellectual study, instead choosing to work for the institution as laborers, cooks, and ritual assistants. Even so, 'Bras spungs's numerous monastic colleges also attracted some of Tibet's most talented and gifted scholars, producing a line of elite academicians and authors. The complex was sacked a number of times, first by the King of Gtsang (Tsang) during a civil war in 1618, then by the Mongol army in 1635, and again by Lha bzang Khan in 1706. It was most recently plundered by the People's Liberation Army during the Chinese Cultural Revolution but opened again in 1980 with five hundred monks.
Bsam yas debate. An important event in the early dissemination (SNGA DAR) of Buddhism in Tibet. During the reign of the king KHRI SRONG LDE BRTSAN at the end of the eighth century, there were two Buddhist factions at court, a Chinese faction led by the Northern Chan (BEI ZONG) monk Heshang MOHEYAN (the Chinese transcription of "MahAyAna") and an Indian faction associated with the recently deceased sANTARAKsITA who, with the king and PADMASAMBHAVA, had founded the first Tibetan monastery at BSAM YAS. According to traditional accounts, sAntaraksita foretold of dangers and left instructions in his will that his student KAMALAsĪLA be called from India. A conflict seems to have developed between the Indian and Chinese partisans (and their allies in the Tibetan court) over the question of the nature of enlightenment, with the Indians holding that enlightenment takes place as the culmination of a gradual process of purification, the result of combining ethical practice (sĪLA), meditation (SAMADHI), and wisdom (PRAJNA). The Chinese spoke against this view, holding that enlightenment was the intrinsic nature of the mind itself rather than the goal of a protracted path of practice. Therefore, to recognize the presence of this innate nature of enlightenment, one need only enter a state of awareness beyond distinctions; all other practices were superfluous. According to both Chinese and Tibetan records, a debate was held between Kamalasīla and Moheyan at Bsam yas, circa 797, with the king himself serving as judge. According to Tibetan records (contradicted by Chinese accounts), Kamalasīla was declared the winner and Moheyan and his party were banished from Tibet, with the king proclaiming that the MADHYAMAKA school of Indian Buddhist philosophy (to which sAntaraksita and Kamalasīla belonged) would thereafter be followed in Tibet. Kamalasīla died shortly after the debate, supposedly assassinated by members of the Chinese faction. Scholars have suggested that although a controversy between the Indian and Chinese Buddhists (and their Tibetan partisans) occurred, it is unlikely that a face-to-face debate took place or that the outcome of the controversy was so unequivocal. The "debate" may instead have been an exchange of statements; indeed, KAmalasīla's third BHAVANAKRAMA seems to derive from this exchange. It is also important to note that, regardless of the merits of the Indian and Chinese philosophical positions, China was Tibet's chief military rival at the time, whereas India posed no such threat. The debate's principal significance derives from the fact that from this point on, Tibet largely sought its Buddhism from India; no school of Chinese Buddhism subsequently exerted any major influence in Tibet. It is said that when he departed, Moheyan left behind one shoe, indicating that traces of his view would remain in Tibet; some scholars have suggested possible connections between Chan positions and the RDZOGS CHEN teachings that developed in the ninth century. In Tibetan polemics of later centuries, it was considered particularly harsh to link one's opponent's views to the antinomian views of Moheyan. Moheyan himself was transformed into something of a trickster figure, popular in Tibetan art and drama. This event is variously referred to in English as the Council of Samye, the Council of Lha sa, and the Samye Debate. See also DUNWU.
Buddhamitra. (C. Fotuomiduoluo; J. Butsudamitsutara; K. Pult'amiltara 佛陀蜜多羅). In Sanskrit, literally "Friend of the Buddha"; one of the Indian patriarchs listed in Chinese lineage records. He is variously listed in Chinese sources as the ninth (e.g., in the LIDAI FABAO JI and BAOLIN ZHUAN), the eighth (e.g., FU FAZANG YINYUAN ZHUAN), or the fifteenth (e.g., LIUZU TAN JING) patriarch of the Indian tradition. He is said to have been born into the vaisya caste of agriculturalists, in the kingdom of Daigya. His master was the patriarch BUDDHANANDI. According to tradition, when Buddhamitra was fifty years old, Buddhanandi was passing by the house in which Buddhamitra lived; seeing a white light floating above the house, Buddhanandi immediately recognized that his successor was waiting inside. Buddhamitra is also said to be one of the teachers of the Indian Buddhist philosopher VASUBANDHU and is considered the author of a work known as the PaNcadvAradhyAnasutramahArthadharma.
burgage ::: n. --> A tenure by which houses or lands are held of the king or other lord of a borough or city; at a certain yearly rent, or by services relating to trade or handicraft.
butlerage ::: n. --> A duty of two shillings on every tun of wine imported into England by merchant strangers; -- so called because paid to the king&
Byang chub 'od. (Jangchup Ö) (late tenth century). Grandnephew of King YE SHES 'OD who successfully invited the Indian Buddhist monk and scholar ATIsA DĪPAMKARAsRĪJNANA to Tibet. During the second half of the tenth century, Ye shes 'od (also known as Song nge) became the king of Mnga' ris (Ngari), now the far western region of Tibet. He sent a number of Tibetans to Kashmir (see KASHMIR-GANDHARA) to study Buddhism, among them the translator RIN CHEN BZANG PO whose return to Tibet in 978 marks the beginning of the later spread of Buddhism (PHYI DAR). (Others date the beginning to the start of the second MuLASARVASTIVADA ordination line, which began at about the same period.) According to a well-known story, Ye shes 'od wanted to invite the foremost Indian Buddhist scholar of the day, Atisa, to Tibet and traveled to the Qarluq (T. gar log) kingdom (probably to KHOTAN in present-day Chinese Xianjiang province), to raise funds. He was captured by the chieftain and held for ransom. Ye shes 'od sent a letter to his nephew Byang chub 'od, saying that rather than use money for a ransom to free him, he should use any money collected for his release to invite Atisa. Ye shes 'od died in captivity, but Byang chub 'od succeeded in convincing Atisa to come to Tibet where he had a great influence, particularly on the earlier followers of the BKA' GDAMS sect. The history of this period becomes more important in later Tibetan history when TSONG KHA PA, the founder of the DGE LUGS sect, described Atisa as the perfect teacher in his seminal work the LAM RIM CHEN MO. In the seventeenth century, when the Dge lugs rose to political power under the fifth DALAI LAMA and his supporters, Byang chub 'od and Atisa were incorporated into a complex founding myth legitimating Dge lugs ascendancy and the DGA' LDAN PHO BRANG government.
“by the King of the worlds” that the fruit is his
capt ::: Tehmi: “This passage is about the Kings of Thought. They come as the crown or overlie the imperatives. They go higher than the imperatives.”
castling ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Castle ::: n. --> That which is cast or brought forth prematurely; an abortion.
A compound move of the king and castle. See Castle, v. i.
CENT, There is no connection between the Christian concep- tion (of the Kingdom of Heaven) and the idea of the Supra- mental descent. The Christian conception supposes a state of things brought about by religious emotion' and d'mdral'purifica- tion but ' these things are no more"capable of changing the world, 'whatever value they may base for the individual, than mental idealism or any bther power yet called upon for the pur- pose] The Christian proposes to substitute the sattsic religious ego for the rajasic and tamasic cgo| but although this can be donc-as an individual achievement, it has never succeeded and win never succeed in • accomplishing itself in the mass. It has no higher spiritual or psjchological knowledge behind it and ignores the' foundation -of htimao character and the source of the difBculty — the duality 6f mind, ‘life and body. Unless there is a descent of a new Power of Consdousness, not subject to the dualities but still dynamic which will preside a new foundation and a lifting of the centre of consciousness above the mind, the
Chaiya. One of the oldest cities in Thailand, located south of Bangkok, and famous for its Buddhist archaeological remains. The city was a center of the kingdom of sRĪVIJAYA, a MAHAYANA Buddhist empire that dominated the island of Sumatra, the Malay peninsula, and parts of Thailand and Java from the seventh through the thirteenth centuries. MahAyAna monasteries still exist at the city, which were constructed during this period, such as Wat Hua Wieng and Wat Keu. Chaiya monasteries display a unique architectural style: the tops of the structures have five towers, with a large tower on the center and four smaller towers on the corners. Strong Indian Gupta influences are seen in a sculpture of the Buddha under the hooded protection of the NAGA king and in depictions of MahAyAna deities, in particular, AVALOKITEsVARA. The city thrived until the thirteenth century, when srīvijaya fell to invasion from neighboring kingdoms.
Charachara (Sanskrit) Carācara [from cara moving + acara not moving] The aggregate of all beings and things whether moving or fixed. It includes all the kingdoms of nature, for the ancient Hindus considered the vegetable and mineral kingdoms to be endowed with inherent life, with relative and fitting souls, as well as the animal and human kingdoms.
Charvaka (Sanskrit) Cārvāka A rakshasa (demon) who in the Mahabharata was a friend of Duryodhana, chief of the Kurus, and hence an enemy of the Pandavas. When, at the conclusion of the great battle in which the Kurus were defeated, King Yudhishthira entered Hastinapura in triumph, Charvaka assumed the form of a Brahmin and reviled the king. Yudhishthira’s Brahmins discovered the imposture and reduced Charvaka to ashes with the fire of their eyes, “i.e., magnetically by means of what is called in Occultism the ‘black glance’ or evil eye” (TG 79).
check ::: n. --> A word of warning denoting that the king is in danger; such a menace of a player&
Chin'gak Hyesim. (眞覺慧諶) (1178-1234). Korean SoN master during the Koryo dynasty, also known as Yongŭl and Muŭija. Although he sought to ordain as a monk at an early age, his mother adamantly opposed his wish and he instead studied to become a Confucian literatus. It was not until 1202, after his mother's death, that he finally was able to join the SUSoNSA community established by POJO CHINUL and become his principal disciple. Hyesim was known for his intense style of practice: he is said, for example, to have been so absorbed in his meditation while he was at CHIRISAN that snow had piled up to his head. Although Chinul had decided to pass the leadership of his community on to Hyesim in 1208, Hyesim declined and went into hiding on Chirisan. In 1210, when Chinul passed away, some of his disciples notified the king of their master's death and he issued a royal decree, ordering Hyesim to return to Susonsa and succeed Chinul. Hyesim thus became the second teacher of the Susonsa community. He spent the rest of his life building the community and teaching the kanhwa Son (see KANHUA CHAN), or "questioning meditation," technique that Chinul had first championed in Korea. Hyesim compiled the first indigenous kongan (C. GONG'AN) collection, the SoNMUN YoMSONG CHIP, and the emphasis on kanhwa Son in subsequent Korean Buddhist practice owes much to his fervent advocacy of the technique. Hyesim passed away at the age of fifty-seven and received the posthumous title Chin'gak kuksa (State Preceptor Authentic Enlightenment). His other works include the CHOGYE CHIN'GAK KUKSA oROK and the Sonmun gangyo.
Chin'gam Hyeso. (眞鑑慧昭) (774-850). A Korean SoN master and pilgrim during the Silla dynasty, also known as Chin'gam Sonsa. Hyeso is famous for introducing a traditional Indian Buddhist chanting style (K. pomp'ae; C. FANBAI) to Korea. In 804, Hyeso accompanied the official embassy to China, where he studied under a disciple of the eminent CHAN master MAZU DAOYI in the HONGZHOU school of early Chan. In China, Hyeso is said to have been often referred to as the Sage of the East (Dongfang shengren) and the Black-Headed Ascetic (Heidoutuo) because of his dark skin. In 810, Hyeso received full monastic precepts at the monastery of SHAOLINSI on SONGSHAN, where he met a fellow Korean monk TOŬI. Hyeso later traveled to Zhongnanshan, where he practiced sAMATHA and VIPAsYANA meditation for three years. In 830, he returned to Korea and became the king's personal teacher. He later established the monasteries of Changbaeksa on Soraksan and Okch'onsa on CHIRISAN, where he constructed an image hall for the sixth patriarch (LIUZU) HUINENG. King Chonggang (r. 886-887) gave him the posthumous title Chin'gam (True Mirror) and changed the name of his monastery from Okch'onsa to SSANGGYESA (Paired Brooks Monastery). Hyeso is also renowned for introducing tea and tea culture to the Korean peninsula and green tea from the mountains surrounding SSANGGYESA is still renowned in Korea for its quality. Chin'gam Hyeso is also reputed to have introduced the distinctive "Indian style" of chanting to Korea around 830, and current pomp'ae specialists trace their lineage back to him.
Chinmyong Honwon. (眞明混元) (1191-1271). A Korean SoN master during the Koryo dynasty. Honwon was ordained in 1203 and studied under various teachers before visiting the Son master CHIN'GAK HYESIM. He began his training in Son (CHAN) meditation under Hyesim's disciple Mongyo (d. 1252), who became the third state preceptor (kuksa, C. GUOSHI) to lead the SUSoNSA community established by POJO CHINUL. Honwon eventually became Mongyo's disciple. In 1245, Honwon was invited by the powerful military commander Ch'oe U (d. 1249) to the newly founded monastery of Sonwonsa that he had established in the Koryo capital of Kaesong. There, Honwon attracted many talented disciples including CH'UNGGYoNG CH'oNYoNG. When Mongyo passed away in 1252, Honwon became the fourth state preceptor of Susonsa, but he quickly abdicated this position to his disciple Ch'onyong in 1259 to become the personal teacher of the king (wangsa). He was later given the posthumous title Chinmyong (True Illumination).
Chitragupta (Sanskrit) Citragupta [from citr to depict, color with various colors + gupta hidden] The secret recorder who paints the picture of the person’s life on the astral light; a deva-scribe in the abode of the dead, who records human virtues and vices and reads out the account of every soul’s life from his register when the excarnate soul arrives in the kingdom of Yama, the god of death; a variant of the lipikas.
Ch'ongho Hyujong. (清虚休静) (1520-1604). Korean SoN master of the Choson dynasty; best known to Koreans by his sobriquet Sosan taesa (lit. the Great Master "West Mountain," referring to Mt. Myohyang near present-day P'yongyang in North Korea). Hyujong was a native of Anju in present-day South P'yongan province. After losing his parents at an early age, Hyujong was adopted by the local magistrate of Anju, Yi Sajŭng (d.u.), and educated at the Songgyun'gwan Confucian academy. In 1534, Hyujong failed to attain the chinsa degree and decided instead to become a monk. He was ordained by a certain Sungin (d.u.) on CHIRISAN in 1540, and he later received the full monastic precepts from Hyuong Ilson (1488-1568). Hyujong later became the disciple of the Son master Puyong Yonggwan (1485-1571). In 1552, Hyujong passed the clerical exams (SŬNGKWA) revived by HoŮNG POU, who later appointed Hyujong the prelate (p'ansa) of both the SoN and KYO traditions. Hyujong also succeeded Pou as the abbot of the monastery Pongŭnsa in the capital, but he left his post as prelate and spent the next few years teaching and traveling throughout the country. When the Japanese troops of Hideyoshi Toyotomi (1536/7-1598) invaded Korea in 1592, Hyujong's disciple Kiho Yonggyu (d. 1592) succeeded in retaking the city of Ch'ongju, but died shortly afterward in battle. Hyujong himself was then asked by King Sonjo (r. 1567-1608) to lead an army against the invading forces. His monk militias (ŭisŭnggun) eventually played an important role in fending off the Japanese troops. When the king subsequently gave Hyujong permission to retire, the master left his command in the hands of his disciple SAMYoNG YUJoNG; he died shortly thereafter. Hyujong is said to have had more than one thousand students, among whom Yujong, P'yonyang Ŭn'gi (1581-1644), Soyo T'aenŭng (1562-1649), and Chonggwan Ilson (1533-1608) are best known. Hyujong left a number of writings, including the SoN'GA KWIGAM, which is one of the most widely read works of the Korean Buddhist tradition. Other important works include the Samga kwigam, Son'gyo sok, Son'gyo kyol, and Solson ŭi. In these works, Hyujong attempted to reconcile the teachings of the Son and Kyo traditions of Buddhism, as well as the doctrines of Buddhism and Confucianism.
Ch'ont'ae sagyo ŭi. (C. Tiantai sijiao yi; J. Tendai shikyogi 天台四教儀). In Korean, the "Principle of the Fourfold Teachings of the Tiantai [School]," composed by the Korean monk Ch'egwan (d. 970); an influential primer of TIANTAI ZONG (K. Chont'ae chong) doctrine. The loss of the texts of the Tiantai tradition in China after the chaos that accompanied the fall of the Tang dynasty prompted the king of the Wuyue kingdom to seek copies of them elsewhere in East Asia. King Kwangjong (r. 950-975) of the Koryo dynasty responded to the Wuyue king's search by sending the monk Ch'egwan to China in 961. In order to summarize the major teachings of the Tiantai school, Ch'egwan wrote this one-roll abstract of TIANTAI ZHIYI's Sijiao yi, which also draws on other of Zhiyi's writings, including his FAHUA XUANYI. Ch'egwan's text is especially known for its summary of Zhiyi's doctrinal classification schema (see JIAOXIANG PANSHI) on the different (chronological) stages of the Buddha's teaching career and the varying methods he used in preaching to his audiences; these are called the "five periods and eight teachings" (WUSHI BAJIAO). The five periods correspond to what the Tiantai school considered to be the five major chronological stages in the Buddha's teaching career, each of which is exemplified by a specific scripture or type of scripture: (1) HUAYAN (AVATAMSAKASuTRA), (2) AGAMA, (3) VAIPULYA, (4) PRAJNAPARAMITA, and (5) SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA and MAHAPARINIRVAnASuTRA. The different target audiences of the Buddha's message lead to four differing varieties of content in these teachings (huafa): (1) the PItAKA teachings, which were targeted at the two-vehicle adherents (ER SHENG) of disciples (sRAVAKA) and solitary buddhas (PRATYEKABUDDHA); (2) the common teachings, which were intended for both two-vehicle adherents and neophyte bodhisattvas of the MAHAYANA; (3) the distinct teachings, which targeted only bodhisattvas; (4) the perfect or consummate teachings (YUANJIAO), which offered advanced bodhisattvas an unvarnished assessment of Buddhist truths. In speaking to these audiences, which differed dramatically in their capacity to understand his message, the Buddha is said also to have employed four principal techniques of conversion (huayi), or means of conveying his message: sudden, gradual, secret, and indeterminate. Ch'egwan's text played a crucial role in the revitalization of the Tiantai tradition in China and has remained widely studied since. The Ch'ont'ae sagyo ŭi was also influential in Japan, where it was repeatedly republished. Numerous commentaries on this text have also been written in China, Korea, and Japan.
Chos kyi 'byung gnas. (Chokyi Jungne) (1700-1774). Tibetan Buddhist scholar recognized as the eighth TAI SI TU incarnation, remembered for his wide learning and his editorial work on the Tibetan Buddhist canon. He traveled extensively throughout his life, maintaining strong relationships with the ruling elite of eastern Tibet and the Newar Buddhists of the Kathmandu Valley. Born in the eastern Tibetan region of SDE DGE, Chos kyi 'byung gnas was recognized as a reincarnate lama (SPRUL SKU) by the eighth ZHWA DMAR, from whom he received his first vows. He would go on to study with KAḤ THOG Rigs 'dzin Tshe dbang nor bu (1698-1755), from whom he learned about GZHAN STONG ("other emptiness"). At the age of twenty-one, he accompanied several important Bka' brgyud hierarchs, the Zhwa dmar and the twelfth KARMA PA, to Kathmandu, a journey that was to have a profound impact on the young Si tu's life. He returned to eastern Tibet in 1724, where he was received favorably by the king of Sde dge, Bstan pa tshe ring (Tenpa Tsering, 1678-1738). Under the latter's patronage, Chos kyi 'byung gnas founded DPAL SPUNGS monastery in 1727, which became the new seat for the Si tu lineage (they are sometimes called the Dpal spungs si tu). Between the years 1731 and 1733, he undertook the monumental task of editing and correcting a new redaction of the BKA' 'GYUR section of the Tibetan Buddhist canon, to be published at the printing house of Sde dge. Although in his day Tibetan knowledge of Indian linguistic traditions had waned, Chos kyi 'byung gnas devoted much of his later life to the study of Sanskrit grammar and literature, which he had first studied with Newar panditas during his time in Kathmandu. He sought out new Sanskrit manuscripts in order to establish more precise translations of Sanskrit works already translated in the Tibetan canon; he is esteemed in Tibet for his knowledge of Sanskrit grammar. In addition to his prolific scholarly work, Chos kyi 'byung gnas was an accomplished painter as well as a gifted physician, much sought after by the aristocracy of eastern Tibet. In 1748, he visited Nepal once again, where he translated the SvayambhupurAna, the legends concerning the SVAYAMBHu STuPA, into Tibetan. He was received amicably by the rulers JayaprakAsamalla (1736-1768) of Kathmandu, Ranajitamalla (1722-1769) of what is now Bhaktapur, and PṛthvīnArAyana sAha, who would unify the Kathmandu Valley under Gorkhali rule several decades later. Chos kyi 'byung gnas' collected writings cover a vast range of subjects including lengthy and detailed diaries and an important history of the KARMA BKA' BRGYUD sect coauthored by his disciple Be lo Tshe dbang kun khyab (Belo Tsewang Kunkyap, b. 1718). He is retrospectively identified as an originator of what would become known as Khams RIS MED movement, which gained momentum in early nineteenth century Sde dge.
Ch'unggyong Ch'onyong. (冲鏡天英) (1215-1286). Korean monk of the Koryo dynasty and fifth patriarch of the SUSoNSA community established by POJO CHINUL. Ch'unggyong was ordained by CHIN'GAK HYESIM in 1229 and passed the national clerical examinations (SŬNGKWA) in 1236. He subsequently began his studies under Hyesim's disciple Mongyo (d. 1252), and he later became the student of Mongyo's disciple CHINMYoNG HONWoN. Ch'unggyong continued studying with his teacher while they were living at the monastery of Sonwonsa and in the Susonsa community. When Chinmyong stepped down as patriarch of Susonsa in 1256, the king gave Ch'unggyong the title of Great Son Master (taesonsa) and appointed him as Chinmyong's successor. The community flourished under Ch'unggyong's supervision. He passed away at the monastery of Pulgaesa in 1286 and was succeeded as patriarch of the Susonsa community by his chief disciple MIRAM CH'UNGJI.
cintAmani. (T. yid bzhin nor bu; C. ruyi baozhu; J. nyoihoju; K. yoŭi poju 如意寶珠). In Sanskrit, "wish-fulfilling gem"; in Indian mythology a magical jewel possessed by DEVAs and NAGAs that has the power to grant wishes. The term is often as a metaphor for various stages of the path, including the initial aspiration to achieve buddhahood (BODHICITTOTPADA), the rarity of rebirth as a human being with access to the dharma, and the merit arising from the teachings of the Buddha. According to the Ruyi baozhu zhuanlun mimi xianshen chengfo jinlunzhouwang jing (also known simply as the Jinlunzhouwang jing), which describes in great detail the inexhaustible merit of this gem, the cintAmani is rough in shape and is comprised of eleven precious materials, including gold and silver, and has thirty-two pieces of the Buddha's relics (sARĪRA) at its core, which give it its special power. In the DAZHIDU LUN, the gem is said to derive from the brain of the dragon king (nAgarAja), the undersea protector of Buddhism, or, alternatively, to be the main jewel ornamenting the top of his head. The text claims that it has the power to protect its carrier from poison and fire; other texts say that the cintAmani has the capacity to drive away evil, clarify muddy water, etc. This gem is also variously said to come from the head of a great makara fish (as in the RATNAKutASuTRAs) or the heart of a GARUdA bird (as in the GUAN WULIANGSHOU JING). Other texts suggest that while the king of the gods, INDRA, was fighting with the demigods (ASURA), part of his weapon dropped to the world and became this gem. The bodhisattvas AVALOKITEsVARA and KsITIGARBHA are also depicted holding a cintAmani so that they may grant the wishes of all sentient beings.
Citta. A lay follower of the Buddha, mentioned in PAli sources as being foremost among laymen who preached the DHARMA; also known as Cittagahapati. Citta was treasurer for the township of MacchikAsanda in the kingdom of KAsī. When he was born, the sky rained flowers of many hues, hence his name which means variegated color. Citta was converted to Buddhism when he encountered the elder MahAnAma (S. MAHANAMAN) while the latter was sojourning in MacchikAsanda. Citta was greatly impressed by the monk's demeanor and built a monastery for him in his park named AmbAtakArAma. There, listening to MahAnAma preach on the subject of the six senses, he attained to state of a nonreturner (ANAGAMIN). On one occasion, Citta visited the Buddha in the company of two thousand laypeople, bringing with him five hundred cartloads of offerings. When he bowed at the Buddha's feet, flowers in a variety of colors rained down from the heavens. Like MahAnAma, the Buddha preached a sermon on the six senses to him. Citta distributed offerings for a fortnight, the gods continuously refilling the carts. Citta was endowed with a great intellect and was a gifted speaker. His conversations with members of the order are recorded in the "Citta SaMyutta" of the PAli SAMYUTTANIKAYA, and he is also described as having refuted the views of non-Buddhist teachers, such as Nigantha NAtaputta (S. NIRGRANTHA-JNATĪPUTRA, viz., MahAvīra), the eminent JAINA teacher, and Acela Kassapa. Although he was not an ARHAT, he possessed the analytical knowledge (P. patisambhidA; S. PRATISAMVID) of a learner (P. sekha). It was for these aptitudes that he earned preeminence. On his deathbed, divinities visited him and encouraged him to seek rebirth as a heavenly king, but he refused, stating that such an impermanent reward was not his goal. He then preached to them, and to all the kinfolk who had gathered around him, before passing away. Together with HATTHAKA AlAVAKA, Citta is upheld as an ideal layman worthy of emulation.
Clavicle of Solomon: An alternative designation of the book, Key of Solomon the King (q.v.).
Clement of Alexandria, as an initiated Neoplatonist, knew that Agathodaimon was the kosmic Christos and the true spiritual savior of mankind, like Prometheus — an early form of the Agathodaimon teaching applied to the enlightening of the human race through the influence of an incarnating spiritual power. Opposite to him stands a Kakodaimon, the evil genius or lower serpent, the Satan who bids Christ worship him and “I will give thee all the kingdoms of the earth.” Kakodaimon is the nether or inferior aspect of Agathodaimon, kama-manas the deluder as opposed to buddhi-manas the redeemer.
COLLECTIVE BEINGS In all natural kingdoms the monads form collective beings. In the three subhuman kingdoms, non-self-conscious monads form group-souls. In the human kingdom, the development of self-consciousness becomes the essential purpose, and so man&
COLLECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESS All consciousness is at the same time collective consciousness. This is so because there is no personal isolation, although only those who have acquired essential consciousness (46) can live in the collective consciousness.
There are innumerable kinds of collective consciousness: atomic, molecular, aggregate, world, planetary, systemic, and after these, different kinds of cosmic consciousness. The higher the kingdom attained by the monad, the more is embraced by the collective consciousness in which the self, with its self-consciousness preserved, experiences other selves as its own larger self.
Or, to put it differently, all consciousness in the whole cosmos constitutes a common, inevitable, indivisible unity in which every individual has a smaller or greater part, depending on the level of development he has attained. K 1.16.3ff
The collective consciousness is the primary and common one; the individual self-consciousness the individual must acquire by himself throughout ever higher natural kingdoms, this being possible because of his very participation in the collective consciousness. K 2.4.2
Anything that can form a collective consciousness by reason of some kind of relatedness, automatically constitutes one. K 2.4.4
Concerning the labyrinth of ancient Egypt, “Herodotus, preserved for posterity the remembrance of that wonder of the world, the great Labyrinth. . . . Herodotus says that he found therein 3,000 chambers; half subterranean and the other half above-ground. ‘The upper chambers,’ he says, ‘I myself passed through and examined in detail. In the underground ones (which may exist till now, for all the archaeologists know), the keepers of the building would not let me in, for they contain the sepulchres of the kings who built the Labyrinth, and also those of the sacred crocodiles. The upper chambers I saw and examined with my own eyes, and found them to excel all other human productions’ ” (IU 1:522-3).
corody ::: n. --> An allowance of meat, drink, or clothing due from an abbey or other religious house for the sustenance of such of the king&
Council, 4th. Two different events are referred to as the fourth council. According to the account of the Chinese pilgrim XUANZANG, four hundred years after the Buddha's death, King KANIsKA called an assembly of five hundred ARHATs, either in GANDHARA or KASHMIR, to compile the canon once again. Under the direction of the monk VASUMITRA, the SARVASTIVADA monks compiled the VINAYA and composed the ABHIDHARMAMAHAVIBHAsA. This council is not now considered to have been a historical event and the MahAvibhAsA was likely composed long after the reign of Kaniska. The second event that is known as the fourth council took place in Sri Lanka under King VAttAGAMAnI ABHAYA in 25 BCE. Up until this time the canon (P. tipitaka, S. TRIPItAKA) had been maintained entirely orally, with different monastic families of monks responsible for its recitation (see DHARMABHAnAKA). Fearing that famine and social discord might lead to the death of those monks and hence the loss of the canon, the king convened a council at the MAHAVIHARA in the capital of ANURADHAPURA, where the canon was recited by five hundred monks and then inscribed onto palm leaves. According to tradition this was the first time that the canon was committed to writing. See also SAMGĪTI.
Council, 5th. What Burmese Buddhism regards as the fifth council was convened in 1868, when King MINDON MIN summoned 2,400 learned monks from throughout the kingdom to Mandalay to revise and recite the PAli tipitaka. The recitation of the canon lasted over a period of seven months. In 1871, the revised Burmese canon was inscribed in Burmese script on 729 stone slabs that were erected, each in its own shrine, in concentric rings around the massive Kuthodaw Pagoda (Pagoda of Great Merit). The entire complex occupies fourteen acres and is situated to the northeast of the fortified city at the base of Mandalay Hill. Nearby is the Sandamuni Pagoda, constructed along a similar plan; it enshrines 1,171 slabs on which are inscribed the PAli commentaries.
counterfoil ::: n. --> That part of a tally, formerly in the exchequer, which was kept by an officer in that court, the other, called the stock, being delivered to the person who had lent the king money on the account; -- called also counterstock.
The part of a writing (as the stub of a bank check) in which are noted the main particulars contained in the corresponding part, which has been issued.
CulatanhAsankhayasutta. In PAli, "Shorter Discourse on the Destruction of Craving"; the thirty-seventh sutta in the MAJJHIMANIKAYA (two separate recensions appear, but without title, in the Chinese translations of the EKOTTARAGAMA and SAMYUKTAGAMA), preached by the Buddha to Sakka (S. sAKRA), king of the gods, in the city of SAvatthi (S. sRAVASTĪ). Sakka inquires how the Buddha trained himself so that he achieved the destruction of craving and reached the ultimate goal of liberation, whereby he became foremost among humans and gods. In response, the Buddha describes how a householder, after renouncing the world, trains himself to purify his mind of mental defilements and reaches the final goal. MahAmoggallAna (MAHAMAUDGALYAYANA) overhears the sermon and travels to the heaven of the thirty-three (P. tAvatiMsa; S. TRAYASTRIMsA) to find out whether Sakka had correctly understood the meaning of the Buddha's words. While there, Sakka gives MahAmoggallAna a tour of his magnificent palace, which the king explains was constructed following the defeat of the demigods (ASURA).
Dam can chos rgyal. (Damchen Chogyal). A popular Tibetan form of YAMA, the first person to die, hence the ruler of the kingdom of the dead. He is the chief DHARMAPALA in the retinue of VAJRABHAIRAVA, a YAMANTAKA deity popular in the DGE LUGS sect because of its association with TSONG KHA PA. He serves as the DHARMAPALA of DGA' LDAN PHUN TSHOGS GLING (formerly JO NANG PHUN TSHOGS GLING, the JO NANG seat of TARANATHA) in central Tibet. He has one face of an angry bull, two hands holding a staff and a pAsa (noose), an erect phallus, and stands on a water buffalo, which itself is lying atop a human figure.
dam can. (damchen). In Tibetan, "bound by oath"; a term for the pre-Buddhist Tibetan deities, also called ordinary or mundane (LAUKIKA) deities, who have been subjugated and made to take a solemn oath (SAMAYA) to protect Buddhism. According to traditional accounts, the Tibetan king KHRI SRONG SDE BTSAN encountered many hindrances during the construction of the first Buddhist monastery in Tibet at BSAM YAS. The Indian teacher sANTARAKsITA advised the king to invite PADMASAMBHAVA to subdue the malevolent spirits; these spirits, referred to generally as the "eight classes of gods and demons" (lha srin sde brgyad; see AstASENA), include the BRTAN MA BCU GNYIS, various local deities (yul lha) inhabiting mountain passes, plains, and peaks, and the spirits of powerful deceased persons (rgyal po). Illustrative is the account of the subjugation of the powerful rgyal po spirit RDO RJE GRAGS LDAN (in some accounts the emissary of a powerful spirit called PE HAR RGYAL PO), who becomes an important protector, particularly of the RNYING MA sect, and through the GNAS CHUNG oracle a protector of the Tibetan state.
dapifer ::: n. --> One who brings meat to the table; hence, in some countries, the official title of the grand master or steward of the king&
dasabhumi. (T. sa bcu; C. shidi; J. juji; K. sipchi 十地). In Sanskrit, lit., "ten grounds," "ten stages"; the ten highest reaches of the bodhisattva path (MARGA) leading to buddhahood. The most systematic and methodical presentation of the ten BHuMIs appears in the DAsABHuMIKASuTRA ("Ten Bhumis Sutra"), where each of the ten stages is correlated with seminal doctrines of mainstream Buddhism-such as the four means of conversion (SAMGRAHAVASTU) on the first four bhumis, the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS (CATVARY ARYASATYANI) on the fifth bhumi, and the chain of dependent origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPADA) on the sixth bhumi, etc.-as well as with mastery of one of a list of ten perfections (PARAMITA) completed in the course of training as a bodhisattva. The list of the ten bhumis of the Dasabhumikasutra, which becomes standard in most MahAyAna traditions, is as follows: (1) PRAMUDITA (joyful) corresponds to the path of vision (DARsANAMARGA) and the bodhisattva's first direct realization of emptiness (suNYATA). The bodhisattva masters on this bhumi the perfection of giving (DANAPARAMITA), learning to give away those things most precious to him, including his wealth, his wife and family, and even his body (see DEHADANA); (2) VIMALA (immaculate, stainless) marks the inception of the path of cultivation (BHAVANAMARGA), where the bodhisattva develops all the superlative traits of character incumbent on a buddha through mastering the perfection of morality (sĪLAPARAMITA); (3) PRABHAKARĪ (luminous, splendrous), where the bodhisattva masters all the various types of meditative experiences, such as DHYANA, SAMAPATTI, and the BRAHMAVIHARA; despite the emphasis on meditation in this bhumi, it comes to be identified instead with the perfection of patience (KsANTIPARAMITA), ostensibly because the bodhisattva is willing to endure any and all suffering in order to master his practices; (4) ARCIsMATĪ (radiance, effulgence), where the flaming radiance of the thirty-seven factors pertaining to enlightenment (BODHIPAKsIKADHARMA) becomes so intense that it incinerates obstructions (AVARAnA) and afflictions (KLEsA), giving the bodhisattva inexhaustible energy in his quest for enlightenment and thus mastering the perfection of vigor or energy (VĪRYAPARAMITA); (5) SUDURJAYA (invincibility, hard-to-conquer), where the bodhisattva comprehends the various permutations of truth (SATYA), including the four noble truths, the two truths (SATYADVAYA) of provisional (NEYARTHA) and absolute (NĪTARTHA), and masters the perfection of meditative absorption (DHYANAPARAMITA); (6) ABHIMUKHĪ (immediacy, face-to-face), where, as the name implies, the bodhisattva stands at the intersection between SAMSARA and NIRVAnA, turning away from the compounded dharmas of saMsAra and turning to face the profound wisdom of the buddhas, thus placing him "face-to-face" with both the compounded (SAMSKṚTA) and uncompounded (ASAMSKṚTA) realms; this bhumi is correlated with mastery of the perfection of wisdom (PRAJNAPARAMITA); (7) DuRAnGAMA (far-reaching, transcendent), which marks the bodhisattva's freedom from the four perverted views (VIPARYASA) and his mastery of the perfection of expedients (UPAYAPARAMITA), which he uses to help infinite numbers of sentient beings; (8) ACALA (immovable, steadfast), which is marked by the bodhisattva's acquiescence or receptivity to the nonproduction of dharmas (ANUTPATTIKADHARMAKsANTI); because he is now able to project transformation bodies (NIRMAnAKAYA) anywhere in the universe to help sentient beings, this bhumi is correlated with mastery of the perfection of aspiration or resolve (PRAnIDHANAPARAMITA); (9) SADHUMATĪ (eminence, auspicious intellect), where the bodhisattva acquires the four analytical knowledges (PRATISAMVID), removing any remaining delusions regarding the use of the supernatural knowledges or powers (ABHIJNA), and giving the bodhisattva complete autonomy in manipulating all dharmas through the perfection of power (BALAPARAMITA); and (10) DHARMAMEGHA (cloud of dharma), the final bhumi, where the bodhisattva becomes autonomous in interacting with all material and mental factors, and gains all-pervasive knowledge that is like a cloud producing a rain of dharma that nurtures the entire world; this stage is also described as being pervaded by meditative absorption (DHYANA) and mastery of the use of codes (DHARAnĪ), just as the sky is filled by clouds; here the bodhisattva achieves the perfection of knowledge (JNANAPARAMITA). As the bodhisattva ascends through the ten bhumis, he acquires extraordinary powers, which CANDRAKĪRTI describes in the eleventh chapter of his MADHYAMAKAVATARA. On the first bhumi, the bodhisattva can, in a single instant (1) see one hundred buddhas, (2) be blessed by one hundred buddhas and understand their blessings, (3) live for one hundred eons, (4) see the past and future in those one hundred eons, (5) enter into and rise from one hundred SAMADHIs, (6) vibrate one hundred worlds, (7) illuminate one hundred worlds, (8) bring one hundred beings to spiritual maturity using emanations, (9) go to one hundred BUDDHAKsETRA, (10), open one hundred doors of the doctrine (DHARMAPARYAYA), (11) display one hundred versions of his body, and (12) surround each of those bodies with one hundred bodhisattvas. The number one hundred increases exponentially as the bodhisattva proceeds; on the second bhumi it becomes one thousand, on the third one hundred thousand, and so on; on the tenth, it is a number equal to the particles of an inexpressible number of buddhaksetra. As the bodhisattva moves from stage to stage, he is reborn as the king of greater and greater realms, ascending through the Buddhist cosmos. Thus, on the first bhumi he is born as king of JAMBUDVĪPA, on the second of the four continents, on the third as the king of TRAYATRIMsA, and so on, such that on the tenth he is born as the lord of AKANIstHA. ¶ According to the rather more elaborate account in chapter eleven of the CHENG WEISHI LUN (*VijNaptimAtratAsiddhi), each of the ten bhumis is correlated with the attainment of one of the ten types of suchness (TATHATA); these are accomplished by discarding one of the ten kinds of obstructions (Avarana) by mastering one of the ten perfections (pAramitA). The suchnesses achieved on each of the ten bhumis are, respectively: (1) universal suchness (sarvatragatathatA; C. bianxing zhenru), (2) supreme suchness (paramatathatA; C. zuisheng zhenru), (3) ubiquitous, or "supreme outflow" suchness (paramanisyandatathatA; C. shengliu zhenru), (4) unappropriated suchness (aparigrahatathatA; C. wusheshou zhenru), (5) undifferentiated suchness (abhinnajAtīyatathatA; C. wubie zhenru), (6) the suchness that is devoid of maculations and contaminants (asaMklistAvyavadAtatathatA; C. wuranjing zhenru), (7) the suchness of the undifferentiated dharma (abhinnatathatA; C. fawubie zhenru), (8) the suchness that neither increases nor decreases (anupacayApacayatathatA; C. buzengjian), (9) the suchness that serves as the support of the mastery of wisdom (jNAnavasitAsaMnisrayatathatA; C. zhizizai suoyi zhenru), and (10) the suchness that serves as the support for mastery over actions (kriyAdivasitAsaMnisrayatathatA; C. yezizai dengsuoyi). These ten suchnessses are obtained by discarding, respectively: (1) the obstruction of the common illusions of the unenlightened (pṛthagjanatvAvarana; C. yishengxing zhang), (2) the obstruction of the deluded (mithyApratipattyAvarana; C. xiexing zhang), (3) the obstruction of dullness (dhandhatvAvarana; C. andun zhang), (4) the obstruction of the manifestation of subtle afflictions (suksmaklesasamudAcArAvarana; C. xihuo xianxing zhang), (5) the obstruction of the lesser HĪNAYANA ideal of parinirvAna (hīnayAnaparinirvAnAvarana; C. xiasheng niepan zhang), (6) the obstruction of the manifestation of coarse characteristics (sthulanimittasamudAcArAvarana; C. cuxiang xianxing zhang), (7) the obstruction of the manifestation of subtle characteristics (suksmanimittasamudAcArAvarana; C. xixiang xianxing zhang), (8) the obstruction of the continuance of activity even in the immaterial realm that is free from characteristics (nirnimittAbhisaMskArAvarana; C. wuxiang jiaxing zhang), (9) the obstruction of not desiring to act on behalf of others' salvation (parahitacaryAkAmanAvarana; C. buyuxing zhang), and (10) the obstruction of not yet acquiring mastery over all things (fa weizizai zhang). These ten obstructions are overcome by practicing, respectively: (1) the perfection of giving (dAnapAramitA), (2) the perfection of morality (sīlapAramitA), (3) the perfection of forbearance (ksAntipAramitA), (4) the perfection of energetic effort (vīryapAramitA), (5) the perfection of meditation (dhyAnapAramitA), (6) the perfection of wisdom (prajNApAramitA), (7) the perfection of expedient means (upAyapAramitA), (8) the perfection of the vow (to attain enlightenment) (pranidhAnapAramitA), (9) the perfection of power (balapAramitA), and (10) the perfection of knowledge (jNAnapAramitA). ¶ The eighth, ninth, and tenth bhumis are sometimes called "pure bhumis," because, according to some commentators, upon reaching the eighth bhumi, the bodhisattva has abandoned all of the afflictive obstructions (KLEsAVARAnA) and is thus liberated from any further rebirth. It appears that there were originally only seven bhumis, as is found in the BODHISATTVABHuMI, where the seven bhumis overlap with an elaborate system of thirteen abidings or stations (vihAra), some of the names of which (such as pramuditA) appear also in the standard bhumi schema of the Dasabhumikasutra. Similarly, though a listing of ten bhumis appears in the MAHAVASTU, a text associated with the LOKOTTARAVADA subsect of the MAHASAMGHIKA school, only seven are actually discussed there, and the names given to the stages are completely different from those found in the later Dasabhumikasutra; the stages there are also a retrospective account of how past buddhas have achieved enlightenment, rather than a prescription for future practice. ¶ The dasabhumi schema is sometimes correlated with other systems of classifying the bodhisattva path. In the five levels of the YogAcAra school's outline of the bodhisattva path (PANCAMARGA; C. wuwei), the first bhumi (pramuditA) is presumed to be equivalent to the level of proficiency (*prativedhAvasthA; C. tongdawei), the third of the five levels; while the second bhumi onward corresponds to the level of cultivation (C. xiuxiwei), the fourth of the five levels. The first bhumi is also correlated with the path of vision (DARsANAMARGA), while the second and higher bhumis correlate with the path of cultivation (BHAVANAMARGA). In terms of the doctrine of the five acquiescences (C. ren; S. ksAnti) listed in the RENWANG JING, the first through the third bhumis are equivalent to the second acquiescence, the acquiescence of belief (C. xinren; J. shinnin; K. sinin); the fourth through the sixth stages to the third, the acquiescence of obedience (C. shunren; J. junnin; K. sunin); the seventh through the ninth stages to the fourth, the acquiescence to the nonproduction of dharmas (anutpattikadharmaksAnti; C. wushengren; J. mushonin; K. musaengin); the tenth stage to the fifth and final acquiescence, to extinction (jimieren; J. jakumetsunin; K. chongmyorin). FAZANG's HUAYANJING TANXUAN JI ("Notes Plumbing the Profundities of the AVATAMSAKASuTRA") classifies the ten bhumis in terms of practice by correlating the first bhumi to the practice of faith (sRADDHA), the second bhumi to the practice of morality (sĪLA), the third bhumi to the practice of concentration (SAMADHI), and the fourth bhumi and higher to the practice of wisdom (PRAJNA). In the same text, Fazang also classifies the bhumis in terms of vehicle (YANA) by correlating the first through third bhumis with the vehicle of humans and gods (rentiansheng), the fourth through the seventh stage to the three vehicles (TRIYANA), and the eighth through tenth bhumis to the one vehicle (EKAYANA). ¶ Besides the list of the dasabhumi outlined in the Dasabhumikasutra, the MAHAPRAJNAPARAMITASuTRA and the DAZHIDU LUN (*MahAprajNApAramitAsAstra) list a set of ten bhumis, called the "bhumis in common" (gongdi), which are shared between all the three vehicles of sRAVAKAs, PRATYEKABUDDHAs, and bodhisattvas. These are the bhumis of: (1) dry wisdom (suklavidarsanAbhumi; C. ganhuidi), which corresponds to the level of three worthies (sanxianwei, viz., ten abidings, ten practices, ten transferences) in the srAvaka vehicle and the initial arousal of the thought of enlightenment (prathamacittotpAda) in the bodhisattva vehicle; (2) lineage (gotrabhumi; C. xingdi, zhongxingdi), which corresponds to the stage of the "aids to penetration" (NIRVEDHABHAGĪYA) in the srAvaka vehicle, and the final stage of the ten transferences in the fifty-two bodhisattva stages; (3) eight acquiescences (astamakabhumi; C. barendi), the causal incipiency of stream-enterer (SROTAAPANNA) in the case of the srAvaka vehicle and the acquiescence to the nonproduction of dharmas (anutpattikadharmaksAnti) in the bodhisattva path (usually corresponding to the first or the seventh through ninth bhumis of the bodhisattva path); (4) vision (darsanabhumi; C. jiandi), corresponding to the fruition or fulfillment (PHALA) level of the stream-enterer in the srAvaka vehicle and the stage of nonretrogression (AVAIVARTIKA), in the bodhisattva path (usually corresponding to the completion of the first or the eighth bhumi); (5) diminishment (tanubhumi; C. baodi), corresponding to the fulfillment level (phala) of stream-enterer or the causal incipiency of the once-returner (sakṛdAgAmin) in the srAvaka vehicle, or to the stage following nonretrogression before the attainment of buddhahood in the bodhisattva path; (6) freedom from desire (vītarAgabhumi; C. liyudi), equivalent to the fulfillment level of the nonreturner in the srAvaka vehicle, or to the stage where a bodhisattva attains the five supernatural powers (ABHIJNA); (7) complete discrimination (kṛtAvibhumi), equivalent to the fulfillment level of the ARHAT in the srAvaka vehicle, or to the stage of buddhahood (buddhabhumi) in the bodhisattva path (buddhabhumi) here refers not to the fruition of buddhahood but merely to the state in which a bodhisattva has the ability to exhibit the eighteen qualities distinctive to the buddhas (AVEnIKA[BUDDHA]DHARMA); (8) pratyekabuddha (pratyekabuddhabhumi); (9) bodhisattva (bodhisattvabhumi), the whole bodhisattva career prior to the fruition of buddhahood; (10) buddhahood (buddhabhumi), the stage of the fruition of buddhahood, when the buddha is completely equipped with all the buddhadharmas, such as omniscience (SARVAKARAJNATĀ). As is obvious in this schema, despite being called the bhumis "common" to all three vehicles, the shared stages continue only up to the seventh stage; the eighth through tenth stages are exclusive to the bodhisattva vehicle. This anomaly suggests that the last three bhumis of the bodhisattvayāna were added to an earlier srāvakayāna seven-bhumi scheme. ¶ The presentation of the bhumis in the PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ commentarial tradition following the ABHISAMAYĀLAMKĀRA uses the names found in the Dasabhumikasutra for the bhumis and understands them all as bodhisattva levels; it introduces the names of the ten bhumis found in the Dazhidu lun as levels that bodhisattvas have to pass beyond (S. atikrama) on the tenth bodhisattva level, which it calls the buddhabhumi. This tenth bodhisattva level is not the level of an actual buddha, but the level on which a bodhisattva has to transcend attachment (abhinivesa) to not only the levels reached by the four sets of noble persons (ĀRYAPUDGALA) but to the bodhisattvabhumis as well. See also BHuMI.
dauphin ::: n. --> The title of the eldest son of the king of France, and heir to the crown. Since the revolution of 1830, the title has been discontinued.
davidic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to David, the king and psalmist of Israel, or to his family.
dependency ::: n. --> State of being dependent; dependence; state of being subordinate; subordination; concatenation; connection; reliance; trust.
A thing hanging down; a dependence.
That which is attached to something else as its consequence, subordinate, satellite, and the like.
A territory remote from the kingdom or state to which it belongs, but subject to its dominion; a colony; as, Great Britain has its dependencies in Asia, Africa, and America.
desertion ::: n. --> The act of deserting or forsaking; abandonment of a service, a cause, a party, a friend, or any post of duty; the quitting of one&
Despite the best efforts of the king of Tibet more than a thousand years ago, it has always been difficult for scholars of Buddhism to agree on translations. That difficulty persists in the present work for a variety of reasons, including the different ways that Buddhist scholiasts chose to translate technical terms into their various languages over the centuries, the preferences of the many modern scholars whose works we consulted, and the relative stubbornness of the authors. As a result, there will inevitably be some variation in the renderings of specific Buddhist terminology in the pages that follow. In our main entries, however, we have tried to guide users to the range of possible English translations that have been used to render a term. In addition, a significant effort has been made to provide the original language equivalencies in parentheses so that specialists in those languages can draw their own conclusions as to the appropriate rendering.
DevānaMpiyatissa. (r. 247-207 BCE). Sinhalese king who, according to the Sri Lankan tradition, was the ruler under whom the island kingdom of Sri Lanka first accepted Buddhism. According to these accounts, DevānaMpiyatissa was a contemporary of the Indian emperor Asoka (S. AsOKA), who is said to have encouraged DevānaMpiyatissa to convert to Buddhism. Asoka dispatched his son, the Buddhist monk MAHINDA (S. Mahendra), as head of a delegation to Sri Lanka (Ceylon) in the third century BCE to minister to DevānaMpiyatissa and the Sinhalese court. Mahinda preached for the king the CulAHATTHIPADOPAMASUTTA ("Shorter Discourse on the Simile of the Elephant's Footprint"), the twenty-seventh sutta of the MAJJHIMANIKĀYA, where the Buddha uses the simile of a woodsman tracking an elephant's footprints to explain to his audience how to reach complete certainty regarding the truth of the path, which he calls the footprints of the Tathāgata. After hearing the discourse, DevānaMpiyatissa converted and was accepted as a Buddhist layman (UPĀSAKA). The king offered Mahinda the Mahāmeghavana, a royal pleasure garden on the outskirts of the Sinhalese capital of ANURĀDHAPURA, where he built the MAHĀVIHĀRA, which thenceforth served as the headquarters of the major Theravāda fraternity on the island. It was also at DevānaMpiyatissa's behest that Asoka sent his daughter, the Buddhist nun SAnGHAMITTĀ (S. SaMghamitrā), to Sri Lanka to establish the order of nuns (P. bhikkhunī; S. BHIKsUnĪ) there. Sanghamittā also brought with her a branch of the BODHI TREE, which DevānaMpiyatissa planted at Mahāmeghavana, initiating an important site of cultic worship that continued for centuries afterward. The evidence of the Asokan edicts and Sanskrit AVADĀNA literature suggest that the Pāli MAHĀVAMSA account of the spread of Buddhism to Sri Lanka through the work of DevānaMpiyatissa, whom Asoka's son Mahinda converted to Buddhism, is probably not meant to be a historical account, but was instead intended to lend prestige to the THERAVĀDA tradition.
devarājan. (T. lha'i rgyal po; C. tianwang; J. tenno; K. ch'onwang 天王). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "king of the divinities (DEVA)"; an epithet of sAKRO DEVĀNĀM INDRAḤ, viz., "sAKRA, the king of the gods," who is also known as INDRA (Lord). sakra resides in his capital city of Sudarsana, which is centered in the heaven of the thirty-three [gods] (TRĀYASTRIMsA), the second of the six heavens of the realm of sensuality (KĀMALOKA). Southeast Asian Buddhism also drew on the Hindu cult of the devarājan (divine king), which identified the reigning monarch as an incarnation of the god siva. See also BAYON.
Dga' ldan. (Ganden). The Tibetan translation of the Sanskrit TUsITA, the joyous, or contented, heaven (see DEVA), which is the abode of the future buddha MAITREYA. ¶ The short name for Dga' ldan rnam rgyal gling (Ganden Namgyal Ling), one of the three chief monasteries (known as the GDAN SA GSUM or "three seats") of the DGE LUGS sect of Tibetan Buddhism and one of the sect's principal monasteries, located twenty-eight miles (forty-five kilometers) east of LHA SA. Named after the tusita heaven, the monastery was established by the Dge lugs founder TSONG KHA PA in 1409 near a hill originally associated with the consecration rituals performed after the birth of the king SRONG BTSAN SGAM PO. A nearby ridge was the favored picnic ground of the king's royal wives. According to legend, the JO BO statue of Lha sa's JO KHANG temple miraculously confirmed the location's significance to Tsong kha pa. The great assembly hall was added in 1417, followed by the two colleges, Byang rtse (Jangtse) and Shar rtse (Shartse). Tsong kha pa died at Dga' ldan in 1419 and was entombed there in a STuPA. Following Tsong kha pa's death, the abbacy passed to two of his foremost disciples, first, RGYAL TSHAB DAR MA RIN CHEN, then twelve years later to MKHAS GRUB DGE LEGS DPAL BZANG. Thus, the tradition of the DGA' LDAN KHRI PA or Throne Holder of Dga' ldan was established. Because Dga' ldan was the seat of Tsong kha pa and his two chief disciples, his followers were initially called Dga' ldan pa'i lugs, "the system of Dga' ldan." This was shortened to Dga' lugs and eventually to Dge lugs. Dga' ldan monastery was traditionally said to have 3,300 monks, although over the course of its history it often housed twice that number, forming a vast monastic complex. It was completely destroyed by the Chinese in the 1960s but has since been partially rebuilt. It has also been reestablished in exile in southern India.
Dga' ldan pho brang. (Ganden Podrang). In Tibetan, lit. "Palace of TUsITA," the name by which the central government of Tibet was known from the time of fifth DALAI LAMA's ascension to power in the seventeenth century until 1959. The Dga' ldan pho brang was originally the residence or estate of Dge 'dun rgya mtsho (retrospectively named the second Dalai Lama) in 'BRAS SPUNGS monastery. He was a learned and diplomatic figure who protected the interests of the fledgling DGE LUGS sect during a difficult period when its original patron, the Sne'u dong royal family, was in decline. The residence, originally called the Rdo khang sngon mo, was given to him by the Sne'u dong princes in 1518, when he was the unquestioned leader of the major emerging Dge lugs monasteries. From this point, the Dga' ldan pho brang became the seat of the Dalai Lamas. NGAG DBANG BLO BZANG RGYA MTSHO, the fifth Dalai Lama, enlisted the help of the Qoshot Mongols and their leader, Gushri Khan, to decisively crush the KARMA PA and his patron, the King of Gtsang. From this point, the Dga' ldan pho brang came to designate not the residence of the Dalai Lama but the seat of the Dalai Lama's rulership of substantial regions of Tibet, from which he collected taxes. By extension, the term Dga' ldan pho brang has come to mean the government of Tibet during the reign of the Dalai Lamas. To consolidate Dge lugs power and prevent the the large Dge lugs monasteries (GDAN SA GSUM) from usurping his power, the fifth Dalai Lama moved the Dga' ldan pho brang into the PO TA LA palace, which then became the seat of the government he established.
dharmacakra. (P. dhammacakka; T. chos kyi 'khor lo; C. falun; J. horin; K. pomnyun 法輪). In Sanskrit, "wheel of the DHARMA"; the eight-spoked wheel that symbolizes the teaching of the Buddha (eight representing the eightfold noble path, or ĀRYĀstĀnGAMĀRGA). Before human images of the Buddha began to be made in India due to Greek or JAINA influence, the Buddha was often represented visually by the dharmacakra, as a symbol of the "turning the wheel of the dharma" (DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANA), viz., the dispensation that he set in motion at his first sermon in SĀRNĀTH. In Indian mythology, one of the possessions of a "universal emperor," or CAKRAVARTIN (literally, "wheel turner"), was a magical wheel that rolled around the world, bringing the lands it entered under the king's domain. At his birth, it was prophesied that Prince SIDDHĀRTHA would become either a cakravartin or a buddha. His dharmacakra is seen as the counterpart of the more worldly wheel of the cakravartin, and the Buddha's teaching is thus described as his setting that wheel of the dharma in motion.
Dharmadinnā. (P. Dhammadinnā; T. Chos kyis sbyin; C. Tanmotina biqiuni/Fale biqiuni; J. Donmadaina bikuni/Horaku bikuni; K. Tammajena piguni/Pomnak piguni 曇摩提那比丘尼/法樂比丘尼). An eminent ARHAT nun, declared by the Buddha to be foremost among his nun disciples in the gift of preaching. According to Pāli sources, she was married to a rich merchant of Rājagaha (S. RĀJAGṚHA) named VISĀKHA. Visākha was a lay disciple of the Buddha, but his behavior toward his wife changed after he became a nonreturner (ANĀGĀMIN). When he explained why, Dhammadinnā requested permission to renounce the world and become a Buddhist nun. So highly did Visākha regard his wife's piety that he informed Bimbisāra, the king of MAGADHA, who arranged for her to be carried to the nuns' convent on a golden palanquin. Dhammadinnā dwelled in solitude and soon became an arhat of the highest degree, equipped with the four analytical knowledges (patisambhidā; S. PRATISAMVID), which included knowledge of the entire Buddhist canon. When she returned to Rājagaha to venerate the Buddha, her former husband Visākha approached her with questions on doctrine, which she easily answered. Visākha reported this to the Buddha, who praised Dhammadinnā's proficiency in preaching. Dhammadinnā's preeminence in preaching was a result of a vow she made during the time of the past buddha Padumuttara, when she witnessed a nun who was praised for her eloquence and vowed to achieve the same.
dharmarājan. (P. dhammarājā; T. chos kyi rgyal po; C. fawang; J. hoo; K. pobwang 法王). In Sanskrit, "king of dharma"; one of the epithets of the Buddha used generally across traditions. The term dharmarājan is also used to designate a monarch with faith in the BUDDHADHARMA, who rules in accordance with Buddhist, or simply broader religious, principles. Some monarchs have claimed the appellation for themselves, and many have been so designated posthumously, most notably AsOKA. In certain Mahāyāna contexts, dharmarājan is also a title for King YAMA, so named because he administers punishments to moral transgressors in the netherworld according to the law of karmic retribution. In Tibet, the term is used to refer to the three kings credited with the introduction of Buddhism into Tibet: SRONG BRTSAN SGAM PO, KHRI SRONG LDE BRTSAN, and RAL PA CAN. The term was also used as a reverential title that the Chinese imperial court bestowed on eminent Tibetan lamas (BLA MA), beginning in the Mongol period. In Sikkim, during the Rnam rgyal dynasty (1642-1975), the king was referred to as the chos rgyal, the Tibetan translation of dharmarājan.
dharmarajya ::: the kingdom of the dharma.
Dhṛtarāstra. (P. Dhatarattha; T. Yul 'khor srung; C. Chiguo Tian; J. Jikokuten; K. Chiguk Ch'on 持國天). In Sanskrit, "He whose Empire is Unyielding," or "He who Preserves the Empire"; one of the four "great kings" of heaven (CATURMAHĀRĀJA), who are also known as "world guardians" (LOKAPĀLA); he is said to be a guardian of the DHARMA and of sentient beings who are devoted to the dharma. Dhṛtarāstra guards the gate that leads to the east at the midslope of the world's central axis of Mount SUMERU; this gate leads to purvavideha (see VIDEHA), one of the four continents (dvīpa), which is located in the east. Dhṛtarāstra and his fellow great kings reside in the first and lowest of the six heavens of the sensuous realm of existence (KĀMADHĀTU), the heaven of the four great kings (CATURMAHĀRĀJAKĀYIKA). Dhṛtarāstra is a vassal of sAKRO DEVĀNĀM INDRAḤ (see INDRA; sAKRA), the king of the gods, who is lord of the heaven of the thirty-three divinities (TRĀYASTRIMsA), the second of the six sensuous-realm heavens, which is located at the peak of Mount SUMERU. Among the eight classes of demigods, Dhṛtarāstra rules over the "heavenly musicians" (GANDHARVA) and the "stinking hungry demons" (putana). Dhṛtarāstra and the four heavenly kings were originally indigenous Indian or Central Asian deities, who were eventually "conquered" by the Buddha and incorporated into Buddhism; they seem to have been originally associated with royal (KsATRIYA) lineages, and their connections with royal warfare are evidenced in the suits of armor they come to wear as their cult is transmitted from Central Asia to China, Korea, and Japan. According to the Dhāranīsamuccaya, Dhṛtarāstra is to be depicted iconographically with his sword in his left hand and his right fist akimbo on his waist.
dianyan. (J. tengen; K. choman 點眼). In Chinese, lit. "dotting the eyes," also known as "opening the eyes" (KAIYAN; T. spyan phye); a consecration ceremony for a buddha image (BUDDHĀBHIsEKA) that serves to make the icon come alive. The term refers to a ceremony, or series of ceremonies, that accompanies the installation of a buddha image or painting, which specifically involves dotting the pupils onto the inert eyes of the icon in order to animate it. Until this ceremony is performed, the icon remains nothing more than an inert block of wood or lump of clay; once its eyes are dotted, however, the image is thought to become invested with the power and charisma of a living buddha. The related term kaiyan has the same denotation, but may in some contexts it refer more broadly to "opening up the eyes" of an image by ritually dropping eye drops into its eyes. Both dianyan or kaiyan occurred in conjunction with esoteric Buddhist rituals. The Yiqie rulai anxiang sanmei yigui jing provides an elaborate set of instructions on how to consecrate buddha images, in which "dotting the eyes" accompanies the performance of other esoteric practices, such as MANTRA and MUDRĀ. When a bodhisattva wonders why buddha images are installed if the DHARMAKĀYA of a buddha has no physical form, the Buddha replies that images are used as an expedient for guiding neophytes who have first aroused the thought of enlightenment (BODHICITTOTPĀDA). In Korea, where this term choman is typically used for this ceremony rather than kaean (C. kaiyan), there were different "dotting the eyes" consecrations for different types of Buddhist images and requisites, including images of a buddha, ARHAT, the ten kings of hell (shiwang), and the kings of heaven, as well as in conjunction with ceremonies for erecting a STuPA or offering robes (KAsĀYA). Through these choman ceremonies, Buddhist artifacts are transformed from mere physical objects into spiritually sanctioned religious items imbued with spiritual efficacy. The Korean Chinon chip ("Mantra Anthology"), extant in several editions of which the oldest is dated 1476, includes a "mantra for dotting the eyes" (choman mun) along with its Sanskrit and Chinese transliterations. In Japan, this ceremony is usually called kaigen (C. kaiyan) rather than tengen. In Chinese CHAN texts, "dotting the eyes" of a buddha image is also sometimes used as a metaphor for a Chan adept's final achievement of awakening. See also NETRAPRATIstHĀPANA.
disloyal ::: a. --> Not loyal; not true to a sovereign or lawful superior, or to the government under which one lives; false where allegiance is due; faithless; as, a subject disloyal to the king; a husband disloyal to his wife.
dismiss ::: v. t. --> To send away; to give leave of departure; to cause or permit to go; to put away.
To discard; to remove or discharge from office, service, or employment; as, the king dismisses his ministers; the matter dismisses his servant.
To lay aside or reject as unworthy of attentions or regard, as a petition or motion in court.
dombī Heruka. A tantric adept counted among the eighty-four MAHĀSIDDHAs, often depicted riding a tiger with his consort. As recorded in his hagiographies, he was originally king of the Indian region of MAGADHA and received teachings on the HEVAJRATANTRA from the SIDDHA VIRuPA. These he practiced for twelve years in secret while continuing to skillfully administer his kingdom. He then secretly took a low-caste musician, a dombī, as his consort and continued his practice of TANTRA with her. (The word heruka is rendered khrag thung, "blood drinker," in Tibetan.) When his subjects discovered their king's transgression of customary social and caste restrictions, dombī Heruka abdicated the throne and disappeared with his consort into the jungle, where they continued to practice tantric yoga for twelve years. Later, the kingdom was wrought with famine and the subjects searched for their former king to request his assistance. dombī Heruka then emerged from the jungle astride a tigress, brandishing a snake in one hand. Displaying miraculous signs of his mastery, he denied the subjects' request and departed for the celestial realms. dombī Heruka is an important member of the lineage of the Hevajratantra and, according to some accounts, was a disciple of NĀROPA as well as a teacher of ATIsA DĪPAMKARAsRĪJNĀNA. Seventeen texts attributed to him are preserved in the BSTAN 'GYUR section of the Tibetan Buddhist canon. He is also known as dombīpa.
dryfland ::: n. --> An ancient yearly payment made by some tenants to the king, or to their landlords, for the privilege of driving their cattle through a manor to fairs or markets.
dub ::: v. t. --> To confer knighthood upon; as, the king dubbed his son Henry a knight.
To invest with any dignity or new character; to entitle; to call.
To clothe or invest; to ornament; to adorn.
To strike, rub, or dress smooth; to dab;
To dress with an adz; as, to dub a stick of timber smooth.
To strike cloth with teasels to raise a nap.
Dutthagāmanī. [alt. Sinhalese: Dutugümunu] (r. 101-77 BCE). Sinhalese king best known for restoring Sinhalese suzerainty over the entire island of Sri Lanka after his first century BCE defeat of King Elāra of the predominantly Hindu Damilas (Tamil). According to the MAHĀVAMSA, Dutthagāmanī had been a monk in his previous life, when he vowed to be reborn as a CAKRAVARTIN. As king, he went to war against the enemies of the dharma, carrying a spear with a relic of the Buddha attached to it. The battle ended when he killed the enemy king, the pious but non-Buddhist Elāra. After his victory, he planted his spear in the earth. When he attempted to extract it, he failed, and so decided to have a STuPA built around it, making the instrument of his victory a site for merit-making. Like AsOKA, Dutthagāmanī was troubled by the carnage he had caused, specifically the death of sixty thousand of his enemies. But a delegation of ARHATs assured him that, because his victims were not Buddhists, he had only accrued the negative KARMAN of having killed just one and a half persons. As a result of meritorious deeds, Dutthagāmanī is said to have been reborn in the TUsITA heaven, awaiting rebirth as a disciple of MAITREYA. The story of Dutthagāmanī continues to be told in Sri Lanka, and was deployed during the late-twentieth century to defend the violence of Sinhalese Buddhists against non-Buddhist Tamils. After his victory over Elāra at his capital of ANURĀDHAPURA, the king began a series of construction projects in support of Buddhism, culminating in the MAHĀTHuPA, the great stupa [alt. Ruwanwelisaya], at the site where the Buddha is thought to have made his third visit to the island of Sri Lanka. Dutthagāmanī fell ill before this massive project was completed, but according to legend his brother Saddhātissa draped the site in white cloth so that the king could visualize it in all its glory prior to his death.
Dvāravatī. Name given to the Mon civilization that flourished in the region of present-day Thailand from roughly the sixth through the eleventh centuries, occupying chiefly the Menam valley and extending northward to Lamphun. Little is known of the political organization of Dvāravatī, that is, whether it was an empire that had one or more capitals, or whether it was instead a collection of autonomous city-states. The geographic distribution of urban sites suggests an economy based on control of trade routes, particularly across the Three Pagodas Pass into Burma, northward up the Chaophraya River toward Chiangmai, and eastward into Cambodia. The chief Dvāravatī centers of the Menam valley were U Thong, Lopburi, Khu Bua, and Nakhon Pathom. In the north near Lamphun was the kingdom of HaripuNjaya, which, according to the Thai chronicles, was founded in the seventh century by sages and governed by a heroic Mon queen named Cāma (cf. CĀMADEVĪVAMSA). Common at all of the sites are inscriptions written in Mon, with a smaller number in Sanskrit and Pāli. The sites are typically fortified with moats and earthen walls and display extensive Buddhist remains, which include ruins of monasteries, temples, and pagodas and stone and bronze sculpture and statuary. Much of Dvāravatī art shows strong Indian influence reminiscent of the Amaravatī and Gupta styles, while in later centuries a distinctive Khmer influence becomes evident. The overall religious culture of the Dvāravatī civilization appears to have been mixed, with evidence of multiple forms of Buddhism, Brahmanism, and indigenous cults receiving patronage. By the mid-eleventh century, the cities occupying the eastern portion of the Dvāravatī cultural zone were absorbed by the expanding Khmer empire of Angkor, while in the west they fell to the newly emergent Burmese empire of Pagan. HaripuNjaya alone retained a degree of autonomy until the thirteenth century, when it was conquered by the northern Thai kingdom of Lānnā (Lan Na).
eagle ::: Any of several large, soaring birds of prey belonging to the hawk family. The strength, keen vision, graceful and powerful flight of the eagle are proverbial, and have given to him the title of the king of birds. eagle’s, eagles, eagle-peaks, eagle-poised, eagle-winged, she-eagle. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)
eagle ::: any of several large, soaring birds of prey belonging to the hawk family. The strength, keen vision, graceful and powerful flight of the eagle are proverbial, and have given to him the title of the king of birds. eagle"s, eagles, eagle-peaks, eagle-poised, eagle-winged, she-eagle. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)
eagle ::: n. --> Any large, rapacious bird of the Falcon family, esp. of the genera Aquila and Haliaeetus. The eagle is remarkable for strength, size, graceful figure, keenness of vision, and extraordinary flight. The most noted species are the golden eagle (Aquila chrysaetus); the imperial eagle of Europe (A. mogilnik / imperialis); the American bald eagle (Haliaeetus leucocephalus); the European sea eagle (H. albicilla); and the great harpy eagle (Thrasaetus harpyia). The figure of the eagle, as the king of birds, is commonly used as an heraldic
Edom (Hebrew) ’Edom The land and the Kings of Edom are mentioned in the Bible (Genesis 36) in allegorical manner, and treated in the Qabbalah as referring to a period of unbalance before balance or harmony was inaugurated; the Kings, in one meaning of this Qabbalistic allegory, refer to the various attempts (and failures) at the formation of worlds before this one. However, “the ‘Edomite Kings’ could never symbolize the ‘prior worlds,’ but only the ‘attempts at men’ on this globe: the ‘pre-Adamite races,’ of which the Zohar speaks, and which we explain as the First Root-Race. . . . the Kings of Edom are the sons of ‘Esau the father of the Edomites’ (Gen., xxxvi, 43); i.e., Esau represents in the Bible the race which stands between the Fourth and the Fifth, the Atlantean and the Aryan” (SD 2:705). Interestingly Edom is exactly the same word as ’Adam (man), the only difference being one of vocalization, of changing the Massoretic points. The seven Kings of Edom are therefore the seven races of man, whether the reference be made to the seven subraces of any one root-race, or to the seven root-races themselves.
eider ::: n. --> Any species of sea duck of the genus Somateria, esp. Somateria mollissima, which breeds in the northern parts of Europe and America, and lines its nest with fine down (taken from its own body) which is an article of commerce; -- called also eider duck. The American eider (S. Dresseri), the king eider (S. spectabilis), and the spectacled eider (Arctonetta Fischeri) are related species.
eparchy ::: n. --> A province, prefecture, or territory, under the jurisdiction of an eparch or governor; esp., in modern Greece, one of the larger subdivisions of a monarchy or province of the kingdom; in Russia, a diocese or archdiocese.
ephor ::: n. --> A magistrate; one of a body of five magistrates chosen by the people of ancient Sparta. They exercised control even over the king.
ers over the kingdoms of the earth. ( Cf. irin.)
ESSENTIAL SELF, 46-SELF Monad having envelope and self-consciousness in the essential world of the planet (46). The essential self has centred itself in the second triad essential atom and is a member of the fifth natural kingdom.
The 46-self is omniscient in the worlds 46-49.
As an essential self, the individual has to acquire by himself through his own research complete knowledge of everything of importance in the human worlds (47-49).
Essential monads form a collective being of their own having a common total consciousness.
The essential self does not need to incarnate further, since he has no more to learn in the kingdom of man. He often does incarnate, however, in order by all means and by personal contact to help those preparing for their entrance into this higher kingdom. K 1.35.8, 10ff
Fazang. (J. Hozo; K. Popchang 法藏) (643-712). Tang-dynasty Chinese monk and putative third patriarch of the HUAYAN ZONG, also known as Xianshou, Dharma Master Guoyi (Nation's Best), Great Master Xiangxiang (Fragrant Elephant), and state preceptor (GUOSHI) Kang Zang. Fazang was the third-generation descendent of immigrants to China from the kingdom of SOGDIANA in Central Asia (the Greek Transoxiana) and thus used as his secular surname the ethnicon KANG. At a young age, Fazang became a student of the Chinese monk ZHIYAN, and studied the AVATAMSAKASuTRA. Fazang was also fluent in several Central Asian languages, and assisted the monks sIKsĀNANDA and YIJING in translating new recensions of the AvataMsakasutra (699) and the LAnKĀVATĀRASuTRA (704). Empress WU ZETIAN often requested Fazang to lecture on the AvataMsakasutra and its teachings on PRATĪTYASAMUTPĀDA. Fazang devoted the rest of his career to the study of the AvataMsakasutra and composing commentaries on the Lankāvatārasutra, FANWANG JING, DASHENG QIXIN LUN, and other texts. Many of Fazang's compositions sought to systematize his teacher Zhiyan's vision of the AvataMsakasutra in terms drawn from indigenous Chinese Buddhist materials, such as the Dasheng qixin lun. In so doing, Fazang developed much of the specific doctrinal terminology and worldview that comes to be emblematic of the Huayan zong, making him the de facto founder of this indigenous school of Chinese Buddhist philosophy. Among Fazang's many works, his HUAYAN JING TANXUAN JI, HUAYAN WUJIAO ZHANG, and his commentary to the Dasheng qixin lun shu ("Awakening of Faith According to the Mahāyāna") are most famous. Fazang passed away while residing at the monastery of Da Qianfusi. Fazang remained close throughout his life to his Korean colleague ŬISANG, the founder of the Korean Hwaom school, with whom he studied together under Zhiyan, and some of his correspondence with Ŭisang survives. SIMSANG (J. Shinjo) (d. c. 744), another Korean who is claimed to have been a direct disciple of Fazang, was the first transmitter of the Huayan teachings in Japan, and Simsang's own disciple RYoBEN [alt. Roben] (689-773) is considered the founder of the Japanese Kegon school. For discussion of Fazang's philosophical views, see also HUAYAN ZONG; INDRA'S NET; SI FAJIE.
fitz ::: n. --> A son; -- used in compound names, to indicate paternity, esp. of the illegitimate sons of kings and princes of the blood; as, Fitzroy, the son of the king; Fitzclarence, the son of the duke of Clarence.
foregoer ::: n. --> One who goes before another; a predecessor; hence, an ancestor&
forestage ::: n. --> A duty or tribute payable to the king&
“Founder of the religion variously called Mazdaism, Magism, Parseeism, Fire-Worship, and Zoroastrianism. The age of the last Zoroaster (for it is a generic name) is not known, and perhaps for that very reason. Zanthus of Lydia, the earliest Greek writer who mentions this great lawgiver and religious reformer, places him about six hundred years before the Trojan War. But where is the historian who can now tell when the latter took place? Aristotle and also Eudoxus assign him a date of no less than 6,000 years before the days of Plato, and Aristotle was not one to make a statement without a good reason for it. Berosus makes him a king of Babylon some 2,200 years b.c.; but then, how can one tell what were the original figures of Berosus, before his MSS. passed through the hands of Eusebius, whose fingers were so deft at altering figures, whether in Egyptian synchronistic tables or in Chaldean chronology? Haug refers Zoroaster to at least 1,000 years b.c.; and Bunsen . . . finds that Zarathustra Spitama lived under the King Vistaspa about 3,000 years b.c., and describes him as ‘one of the mightiest intellects and one of the greatest men of all time. . . . the Occult records claim to have the correct dates of each of the thirteen Zoroasters mentioned in the Dabistan. Their doctrines, and especially those of the last (divine) Zoroaster, spread from Bactria to the Medes; thence, under the name of Magism, incorporated by the Adept-Astronomers in Chaldea, they greatly influenced the mystic teachings of the Mosaic doctrines, even before, perhaps, they had culminated into what is now known as the modern religion of the Parsis. Like Manu and Vyasa in India, Zarathustra is a generic name for great reformers and law-givers. The hierarchy began with the divine Zarathustra in the Vendidad, and ended with the great, but mortal man, bearing that title, and now lost to history. . . . the last Zoroaster was the founder of the Fire-temple of Azareksh, many ages before the historical era. Had not Alexander destroyed so many sacred and precious works of the Mazdeans, truth and philosophy would have been more inclined to agree with history, in bestowing upon that Greek Vandal the title of ‘the Great’ ” (TG 384-5).
Fozu tongji. (J. Busso toki; K. Pulcho t'onggi 佛祖統紀). In Chinese, "Chronicle of the Buddhas and Patriarchs," a massive history of Buddhism and TIANTAI orthodoxy written in the manner of an official chronicle, composed by ZHIPAN (1220-1275) in fifty-four rolls. The chronicle begins with the life of the Buddha, the division of his relics (sARĪRA), and the compilation of the Buddhist canon (see TRIPItAKA; DAZANGJING). The fifth roll details the lives of the twenty-four Indian patriarchs, beginning with MAHĀLĀsYAPA and ending with SiMha bhiksu. This theory of the twenty-four patriarchs is also found in TIANTAI ZHIYI's magnum opus MOHE ZHIGUAN, wherein it is stated that the transmission ends after SiMha bhiksu was killed by the tyrant Mihirakula, the king of Damila. Rolls six and seven discuss the nine patriarchs in China, starting with Huiwen (d.u.), NANYUE HUISI, Zhiyi, Guanding (561-632), Zhiwei (d. 680), Huiwei (634-713), and JINGXI ZHANRAN; roll eight covers the rest in the series of patriarchs leading up to SIMING ZHILI. The rest of the chronicle details the lives of worthy monks of other traditions. Other important charts and histories are provided in the last few rolls. The Fozu tongji thus serves as an important source for studying the history of the Tiantai tradition and the ways in which the school envisioned Buddhist orthodoxy during the Song dynasty.
Frege meets the same difficulties, without construing descriptions as incomplete symbols, by distinguishing two kinds of meaning, the sense (Sinn) and the denotation (Bedeutung) of an expression (formula, phrase, sentence, etc.). Scott and the author of Waverley have the same denotation, namely the man Scott, but not the same sense. The King of France has a sense but no denotation; so likewise the sentence, The King of France is bald. Two expressions having the same sense must have the same denotation if they have a denotation. When a constituent part of an expression is replaced by another part having the same sense, the sense of the whole is not altered. When a constituent part of an expression is replaced by another having the same denotation, the denotation of the whole (if any) is not altered, but the sense may be. The denotation of an (unasserted) declarative sentence (if any) is a truth-value, whereas the sense is the thought or content of the sentence. But where a sentence is used in indirect discourse (as in saying that so-and-so says that . . ., believes that . . ., is glad that . . ., etc.) the meaning is different in such a context the denotation of the sentence is that which would be its sense in direct discourse. (In quoting some one in indirect discourse, one reproduces neither the literal wording nor the truth-value, but the sense, of what he said.)
From an original group of three ‘remembrancers’ only one is in existence today, the King’s or the Queen’s remembrancer.
From Strachan, Pictures from a Mediaeval Bible. [Note—The ram represents the kings of Media and
Fu fazang yinyuan zhuan. (J. Fuhozo innenden; K. Pu popchang inyon chon 付法藏因傳). In Chinese, "History of the Transmission of the Dharma-Storehouse," a lineage history of the Indian Buddhist patriarchs, purportedly translated in 472 by Kinkara (d.u.) and Tanyao (fl. 450-490) of the Northern Wei dynasty, but now known to be an indigenous Chinese composition, in six rolls. The Fu fazang yinyuan zhuan outlines the history of the transmission of the dharma-storehouse (fazang), viz., the lineage of teachers, following the BUDDHA's PARINIRLĀnA, beginning with the first patriarch of the tradition, the elder MAHĀLĀsYAPA, and ending with the beheading of the putative twenty-fourth patriarch, SiMha bhiksu, at the hand of the tyrant Mihirakula, the king of Damila. This account of the Buddhist transmission lineage was adopted in TIANTAI ZHIYI's magnum opus MOHE ZHIGUAN and exerted much influence over the development of the transmission histories of the the TIANTAI ZONG and the CHAN ZONG (see CHUANDENG LU). Both the Tiantai and Chan schools thus hold this text in high esteem, as offering documentary evidence for their sectarian accounts of the Buddhist transmission lineage. Despite the wide influence of the Fu fazang yinyuan zhuan within Chinese Buddhism, however, the text seems not to be a translation of an Indian original but is instead a Chinese composition (see APOCRYPHA). As the discussions of the text in the DA TANG NIEDIAN LU and LIDAI SANBAO JI both suggest, the Fu fazang yinyuan zhuan may have been compiled in response to the persecution of Buddhism that occurred during the reign of the Northern Wei emperor Taiwu (r. 441-451). Later, after his successor, Emperor Wencheng (r. 452-465), had ascended to the throne and revived Buddhism, Tanyao and his collaborator Kinkara were inspired to compose this book at the cave site of Beitai in order to clarify definitively the orthodox lineage of sĀKYAMUNI Buddha. The book also largely resembles Chinese recensions of the biography of King AsOKA and thus probably could not have been a translation of an Indian text. Finally, many of the sources cited in the book are otherwise unknown and their authenticity is dubious. For all these reasons, it is now generally accepted that the text is of Chinese provenance.
galician ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Galicia, in Spain, or to Galicia, the kingdom of Austrian Poland. ::: n. --> A native of Galicia in Spain; -- called also Gallegan.
gandharva. (P. gandhabba; T. dri za; C. gantapo/zhongyun youqing; J. kendatsuba/chuun'ujo; K. kondalba/chungon yujong 乾闥婆/中蘊有情). A Sanskrit term whose folk etymology is "fragrance eaters"; in Buddhist cosmology it is most often translated as "celestial musicians"; in the context of the cycle of rebirth, gandharva refers to a "transitional being" that bridges the current and future existence. (The CJK uses a transcription for the former denotation, and the translation "intermediary being" for the latter.) In the Buddhist cosmological schema, gandharvas are a sort of demigod and one of the eight classes of beings (AstASENĀ); they fly through space and serve as musicians in the heavenly court of INDRA or sAKRA, the king of the gods, who presides over the heaven of the thirty-three (TRĀYASTRIMsA) in the sensuous realm of existence (KĀMADHĀTU). According to Indian mythology, they are married to the celestial nymphs (APSARAS). The gandharvas get their name from the presumption that they subsist on fragrance (GANDHA). The term gandharva is also the designation given to the transitional being in the intermediate state (ANTARĀBHAVA; see also BAR DO), the forty-nine-day period between rebirths in the five or six destinies (GATI) of SAMSĀRA. Since the transitional being does not take solid food but subsists only on scent, it is also referred to as a gandharva. During this transitional period, the gandharva is searching for the appropriate place and parents for its next existence and takes the form of the beings in the realm where it is destined to be reborn.
GavāMpati. (P. Gavampati; T. Ba glang bdag; C. Jiaofanboti/Niuzhu; J. Kyobonhadai/Goshu; K. Kyobombaje/Uju 憍梵波提/牛主). In Sanskrit and Pāli sources, the name of an ARHAT disciple of the Buddha. His name literally means "Lord of Cattle," after a previous lifetime in which he owned many head of cattle. (The Chinese both transcribe, and translate, his name.) GavāMpati was a companion of the Buddha's sixth disciple, YAsAS; he followed his friend into the order and like him also became an arhat. GavāMpati was known for his special ability in supernatural powers (ṚDDHI), which he used in one instance to stem advancing floodwaters that were endangering the lives of the monks. GavāMpati is said to have been summoned to attend the first Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, FIRST) of arhats following the Buddha's PARINIRVĀnA, but decided to pass into NIRVĀnA rather than attend; as a result of his death, a rule was made that none of the arhats invited to the council were allowed to die until the conclusion of the council. In the eponymous Gavampatisutta (in the Pāli SAMYUTTANIKĀYA), the elder explains that the understanding of suffering (P. dukkha; S. DUḤKHA) subsumes all four of its aspects: its implications, its production, its cessation, and the path leading to its cessation. The Sanskrit text Mahākarmavibhanga also speaks of an Ārya GavāMpati who converted the inhabitants of Suvarnabhumi (P. SUVAnnABHuMI) for a distance of one hundred YOJANAs. ¶ In Burma, Mon legend has it that the novice GavāMpati invited the Buddha to preach the dhamma (S. DHARMA) to the people of Suvannabhumi in Lower Burma. The Buddha complied with his request, converting many inhabitants of that border region. The Buddha promised Sirimāsoka, the king of Suvannabhumi, that after his parinibbāna (S. parinirvāna), GavāMpati would carry thirty-two tooth relics to the kingdom so that the king might enshrine them in pagodas for the faithful to worship. The Mons identify their homeland in Lower Burma with Suvannabhumi, and date the initial foundation of Buddhism in their region to the Buddha's visit and the arrival of the tooth relics. This GavāMpati legend finds no parallel in Pāli sources and most likely derives from Sanskrit sources.
Ge sar. A legendary king who is the hero of the most famous Tibetan cycle of epic poetry, traditionally sung by bards; it is said to be the longest work of literature in the world. The songs recount the birth and adventures of Ge sar, the king of the land of Gling. The name Ge sar apparently derives from Zoroastrian sources and stories of Ge sar appear in a number of Central Asian languages. It is unclear whether Ge sar was a historical figure; elements of the songs seem to derive from the period of the later dissemination (PHYI DAR) of Buddhism to Tibet, although the earliest version of the songs in the form they are known today dates to the fifteenth century. In the songs, the world has fallen into chaos and various gods such as Brahmā and sAKRA, and various Buddhist figures, such as PADMASAMBHAVA and the buddha AMITĀBHA, decide that a hero should descend into the world to restore order. That hero is Ge sar, who defeats many foes, including the evil king of Hor.
Gnubs chen Sangs rgyas ye shes. (Nupchen Sangye Yeshe) (c. 832-962). A Tibetan Buddhist master revered as one of the twenty-five original disciples of the Indian tantric adept PADMASAMBHAVA. He is the author of the BSAM GTAN MIG SGRON, an early text explaining, among other systems, RDZOGS CHEN. According to traditional biographies, he was born in to the Gnubs (Nup) clan, an important clan that provided ministers to the kings in central Tibet. In his youth, he studied with Padmasambhava and numerous other masters in India, Nepal, and northwest India. He later made seven trips to Nepal and India, collecting and translating tantric texts. He is considered to be the chief recipient of the ANUYOGA teachings. Other sources state that he frightened away king GLANG DAR MA with his magical powers when the king threatened his community of practitioners. ZHI BA 'OD and others criticized the RNYING MA PA for claiming an Indian origin for texts that they alleged had in fact been composed by Gnubs chen Sangs rgyas ye shes.
God(s) and Goddess(es) A generalizing term signifying all self-conscious entities superior to humankind, most often restricted to the three dhyani-chohanic kingdoms. The gods have differing places in nature’s hierarchical scheme, running through innumerable grades of cosmic intelligences. Theosophy teaches that human beings who successfully reach the seventh round on this earth chain will pass, at the conclusion of this last round, into the kingdom superior to the human, that of the lowest dhyani-chohans.
Gods ::: The old pantheons were builded upon an ancient and esoteric wisdom which taught, under the guise of apublic mythology, profound secrets of the structure and operations of the universe which surrounds us.The entire human race has believed in gods, has believed in beings superior to men; the ancients all saidthat men are the "children" of these gods, and that from these superior beings, existent in the azurespaces, men draw all that in them is; and, furthermore, that men themselves, as children of the gods, arein their inmost essence divine beings linked forever with the boundless universe of which each humanbeing, just as is the case with every other entity everywhere, is an inseparable part. This is a truly sublimeconception.One should not think of human forms when the theosophist speaks of the gods; we mean the arupa -- the"formless" -- entities, beings of pure intelligence and understanding, relatively pure essences, relativelypure spirits, formless as we physical humans conceive form. The gods are the higher inhabitants ofnature. They are intrinsic portions of nature itself, for they are its informing principles. They are as muchsubject to the wills and energies of still higher beings -- call these wills and energies the "laws" of higherbeings, if you will -- as we are, and as are the kingdoms of nature below us.The ancients put realities, living beings, in the place of laws which, as Occidentals use the term, are onlyabstractions -- an expression for the action of entities in nature; the ancients did not cheat themselves soeasily with words. They called them gods, spiritual entities. Not one single great thinker of the ancients,until the Christian era, ever talked about laws of nature, as if these laws were living entities, as if theseabstractions were actual entities which did things. Did the laws of navigation ever navigate a ship? Doesthe law of gravity pull the planets together? Does it unite or pull the atoms together? This word laws issimply a mental abstraction signifying unerring action of conscious and semi-conscious energies innature.
Gold The king of metal, symbol of perfection, durability, and purity; of the real sun, the great masculine principle, the Father, the positive side of the solar cosmic life. Alchemists considered gold as being a deposit of solar light, regarding light as the emanative fire from the sun. The gold of human nature, which has to be purified by fire from its dross, is manas, the self-conscious element, when purified from contamination with the dross of the lower principles and united with buddhi. While divine alchemy seeks to purify the gold of human nature, physical alchemy seeks to derive gold by transmutation from baser metals. In contrast with gold, brass is mentioned as signifying the baser elements or the world of passional matter; and by another contrast, silver is the analog of the watery or feminine principle, whose planetary counterpart is the moon.
gospel ::: v. --> Glad tidings; especially, the good news concerning Christ, the Kingdom of God, and salvation.
One of the four narratives of the life and death of Jesus Christ, written by Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John.
A selection from one of the gospels, for use in a religious service; as, the gospel for the day.
Any system of religious doctrine; sometimes, any system of political doctrine or social philosophy; as, this political gospel.
grandee ::: n. --> A man of elevated rank or station; a nobleman. In Spain, a nobleman of the first rank, who may be covered in the king&
gṛhapati. (P. gahapati; T. khyim bdag; C. zhangzhe/jushi; J. choja/koji; K. changja/kosa 長者/居士). In Sanskrit, "householder" or "pater familias," typically used to refer to an affluent lay supporter of Buddhism. The gṛhapati were wealthy gentry or businessmen, who were often classed together with priests (brāhmana) and warriors (ksatriya) to refer to respectable society in traditional India. The Buddha often uses gṛhapati in address to mean something close to "gentlemen" or "sirs." The term is also often seen in compound with sresthin ("distinguished") to indicate wealthy merchants or guild leaders (S. sresthigṛhapati; P. setthigahapati). Finally, gṛhapati appears in lists of the seven "jewels" (RATNA) associated with a wheel-turning monarch (CAKRAVARTIN): his role is to locate unclaimed possessions or wealth through his "divine eye" (DIVYACAKsUS), which the king can then appropriate for the crown. In this capacity, gṛhapati has sometimes been translated as a "financial steward," or "treasurer," although his role is really more that of a thaumaturgic treasure hunter than a quotidian accountant. Although GṚHASTHA or "householder" is sometimes used interchangeably with gṛhapati, gṛhapati seems to connote an especially wealthy and influential householder who is a patron of Buddhism.
gter ston rgyal po lnga. (terton gyalpo nga). A Tibetan term, lit. "the five kingly treasure revealers," referring to a list of five renowned treasure revealers (GTER STON) believed to be reincarnations of the king KHRI SRONG LDE BTSAN. The list is found most often in writings of the RNYING MA sect of Tibetan Buddhism. The five include:
Guangshengsi. (廣勝寺). In Chinese, "Monastery of Vast Triumph"; located in the Zhaocheng county seat in southern Shanxi province, the monastery's foundation legend traces its history back to 147 CE. The monastery is comprised of two monastic compounds, called the lower (xiasi) and upper (shangsi) Guangsheng monasteries. The upper monastery was rebuilt in 769 CE during the Tang, when the Taizong emperor (r. 762-779 CE) bestowed upon it the current name of Guangsheng or "Vast Triumph." Upper Guangsheng monastery was known for housing both Buddhist relics and two editions of the Buddhist canon (DAZANGJING), one dating from the Jin dynasty (1115-1234 CE), the other from the Yuan (1271-1368 CE). Lower Guangsheng monastery was originally an independent monastery. It is unique in that its main shrine hall, which dates from 1319 CE during the Yuan dynasty, was not specifically Buddhist or Daoist but was instead dedicated to a local god-Mingying Wang, the King of Righteous Response. The monastery was later subsumed by its neighbor, Upper Guangsheng monastery, and since the Ming dynasty (1368-1644 CE) has been known as Lower Guangsheng monastery.
Gu ge. The name of a kingdom in Mnga' ris (western Tibet) founded by descendants of the royal line that fled after the breakup of the central Tibetan kingdom following the rule and assassination of GLANG DAR MA. The kingdom lasted until the sixteenth century, with its capitals at Rtsa rang, THO LING, and DUNG DKAR; it reached its zenith during the tenth to thirteenth centuries. During the second half of the tenth century, the king of the Gu ge kingdom Lha bla ma YE SHES 'OD, a strong supporter of Buddhism, sent the translator RIN CHEN BZANG PO and a number of other Tibetans to India to study Buddhism. Rin chen bzang po's return in 978 marks the beginning of the later spread of Buddhism (PHYI DAR). Ye shes 'od's nephew BYANG CHUB 'OD successfully invited the famous Indian teacher ATIsA DĪPAMKARAsRĪJNĀNA to Tibet; under him and his successors, temple building and scholarship flourished. The sculpture and wall paintings executed by artists from Kashmir and other areas, whom they invited to decorate the temples in their capitals as well as at ALCHI, TA PHO, and numerous smaller shrines, are still extant. Because of their remoteness, and because some of the areas formerly part of the Gu ge kingdom are now under the political jurisdiction of India, many of the temples from that period have escaped destruction and contain some of the most important examples of Buddhist art from that period.
guoshi. (J. kokushi; K. kuksa 國師). In Chinese, "state preceptor," a high ecclesiastical office in East Asian Buddhist religious institutions. The first record of a "state preceptor" in China occurs during the reign of Emperor Wenxian (r. 550-559) of the Northern Qi dynasty, who is said to have appointed the monk Fachang (d.u.) as a guoshi after listening to his disquisition at court on the MAHĀPARINIRVĀnASuTRA. During the Tang dynasty, many renowned monks were appointed as guoshi, including FAZANG (643-712) as the Kangzang guoshi, CHENGGUAN (738-839) as the Qingliang guoshi, and NANYANG HUIZHONG (d. 775) as the Nanyang guoshi. In Japan, the term kokushi was used during the Nara period to refer to the highest ecclesiastical office accredited to each province (koku) by the central government. In Korea, kuksa were appointed from the Silla through early Choson dynasties and the term referred to a senior monk who served as a symbolic religious teacher and adviser to the state. The kuksa system appears to have become firmly established in Korea during the Koryo dynasty, which treated Buddhism as a virtual state religion. The first king of the Koryo dynasty, Wang Kon (T'aejo, r. 918-943), established a system of "royal preceptors" (wangsa) for his own religious edification, in distinction to the "state preceptors" who ministered to the government more broadly. The institution of ecclesiastical examinations (SŬNGKWA) during the reign of the king Kwangjong (r. 949-975) further systematized the appointments of both kuksa and wangsa. The kuksa and wangsa were compared to the parents of sentient beings and were thus placed at a status higher than even the king himself in state ceremonies. A monk could be posthumously appointed as a kuksa, and it was common during the Koryo dynasty for the king to reverentially appoint his wangsa as a kuksa following his spiritual adviser's death. Because Confucian ideologues during the late Koryo criticized the political roles played by kuksa and wangsa as examples of the corruption of Buddhism, the offices were eventually abolished during the reign of the third king of the Confucian-oriented Choson dynasty, T'aejong (r. 1400-1418).
Hades: (Gr. Haides) In Greek mythology the god of the underworld, the son of Cronos and Rhea and the brother of Zeus, hence the kingdom ruled over by Hades, or the abode of the dead. -- G.R.M.
Hades: In Greek mythology the god of the underworld, the son of Cronos and Rhea and the brother of Zeus; hence the kingdom ruled over by Hades, or the abode of the dead.
Han Fei Tzu: (d. 233 B.C.) Was a pupil of Hsun Tzu. The greatest Chinese philosopher of law (fa chia), he advocated government by law and statecraft. Delegated by his native state, he appealed to the king of Chin (Shih Huang-ti) not to invade his country. At first he was cordially entertained but later was ordered to commit suicide by the premier of Chin, his former schoolmate, Li Ssu, who became jealous of him. (Han-fei Tzu, Eng. tr. by W. K. Liao: Han Fei Tzu, Complete Works.) -- W.T.C.
Haoma (Avestan) Hūm (Pahlavi) Homa (Persian) The Tree of Life; there are two haomas: the yellow or golden earthly haoma, which when prepared and used as an offering for sacrifice is the king of healing plants, the most sacred and powerful of all the offerings prescribed in the Mazdean scriptures. This haoma is equivalent to the Hindu soma — the sacred drink used in the temples, and is said to endow he who drinks it with the property of mind.
Hatthaka Ālavaka. An eminent lay disciple of the Buddha, declared by him to be foremost among laymen who attract followers by means of the four means of conversion (S. SAMGRAHAVASTU). According to the Pāli account, he was the son of the king of Ālavī, and received his name Hatthaka (which in Pāli means "handed over" as a child), because he had once been given to the Buddha by an ogre (S. YAKsA), who, in turn, handed him back to the king. The ogre, the yakkha Ālavaka, was going to eat the boy but was converted by the Buddha and persuaded to release him, instead. When he grew up, Hatthaka heard the Buddha preach and became a nonreturner (S. ANĀGĀMIN). A gifted preacher, Hatthaka had a following of five hundred disciples who always accompanied him. The suttapitaka records several conversations he had with the Buddha. On one occasion, after the Buddha asked him how he was able to gather such a large following around him, Hatthaka responded that it was through four means of conversion: giving gifts, kind words, kind deeds, and equality in treatment. It was for this capacity that Hatthaka won eminence. The Buddha declared him to be endowed with eight qualities: faith, virtue, conscientiousness, shame, the ability to listen, generosity, wisdom, and modesty. When he died, Hatthaka was reborn as a divinity in avihā heaven in the subtle materiality realm (RuPALOKA), where he was destined to attain final nibbāna (S. NIRVĀnA). Once, he visited the Buddha from his celestial world but collapsed in his presence, unable to support his subtle material body on earth; the Buddha instructed him to create a gross material body, by means of which he was then able to stand. He told the Buddha that he had three regrets upon his death: that he had not seen the Buddha enough, that he had not heard the DHARMA enough, and that he had not served the SAMGHA enough. Together with the householder CITTA (Cittagahapati), Hatthaka Ālavaka is upheld as an ideal layman, who is worthy of emulation.
Hebdomas; The kingdom of the "Seven", referring to the spheres of the planets and thus the Archons and heimarene.
“He is the Second ‘Life’ of the second or manifested trinity ‘the heavenly life and light, and older than the architect of heaven and earth’ (Cod. Naz., Vol. I, p. 145). These trinities are as follows. The Supreme Lord of splendour and of light, luminous and refulgent, before which no other existed, is called Corona (the crown); Lord Ferho, the unrevealed life which existed in the former from eternity; and Lord Jordan — the spirit, the living water of grace (Ibid. II., pp. 45-51). He is the one through whom alone we can be saved. These three constitute the trinity in abscondito. The second trinity is composed of the three lives. The first is the similitude of Lord Ferho, through whom he has proceeded forth; and the second Ferho is the King of Light — Mano. The second life is Ish Amon (Pleroma), the vase of election, containing the visible thought of the Jordanus Maximus — the type (or its intelligible reflection), the prototype of the living water, who is the ‘spiritual Jordan.’ (Ibid. II., p. 211) The third life, which is produced by the other two, is Abatur (Ab, the Parent or Father). This is the mysterious and decrepit ‘Aged of the Aged,’ the Ancient ‘Senem sui obtegentem et grandaevum mundi.’ This latter third Life is the Father of the Demiurge Fetahil, the Creator of the world, whom the Ophites call Ilda-Baoth . . . though Fetahil is the only-begotten one, the reflection of the Father, Abatur, who begets him by looking into the ‘dark water.’ Sophia Achamoth also begets her Son Ilda-Baoth the Demiurge, by looking into the chaos of matter. But the Lord Mano, ‘the Lord of loftiness, the Lord of all genii,’ is higher than the Father, in this kabalistic Codex — one is purely spiritual, the other material. So, for instance, while Abatur’s ‘only-begotten’ one is the genius Fetahil, the Creator of the physical world, Lord Mano, the ‘Lord of Celsitude,’ who is the son of Him, who is ‘the Father of all who preach the Gospel,’ produces also an ‘only-begotten’ one, the Lord Lehdaio, ‘a just Lord.’ He is the Christos, the anointed, who pours out the ‘grace’ of the Invisible Jordan, the Spirit of the Highest Crown . . .” (TG 204-5).
Hel (Icelandic) [from helju hell, death] The mythical regent of the Norse realm of the dead, depicted as half black or blue and half flesh-colored. In myths the representative of death is usually said to be a child of mind: in the Edda she is the daughter of Loki (fire of mind) and of the giantess Angerboda (boder of regret). She rules the nine worlds of death which correspond to the nine worlds of life, and apportions to each arrival a domicile appropriate to that soul’s merit or demerit. Some may frolic in sunlit meadows, others suffer agony beneath the lower gates leading to Niflhel [from nifl cloud + hel death] where matter is ground to extinction. The realm of Hel with its varied accommodations resembles the Greek Hades more than the hell of popular belief where evil souls are sent for punishment. Rather, the kingdom of death is a restful interlude where souls spend a fitting time in their rightful environment. The Eddas relate that elves (human souls) sleep among the gods when they are feasting on the mead of a past period of life (experience); thus the resting souls are present in the divine spheres even through unconscious of their surroundings.
Hemis Monastery. A monastery located about twenty-five miles (forty km.) southeast of Leh, the capital of Ladakh. Hemis Monastery is sited just south of the Indus River, within present-day Hemis National Park. The largest monastery in the kingdom of Ladakh, Hemis Monastery was founded in the mid-seventeenth century by Stag tsang ras pa (Taktsang Repa), who was supported by King Seng ge rnam rgyal (Senge Namgyal, 1570-1642), one of the most important kings in the history of Ladakhi Buddhism. Hemis is central to the 'BRUG PA BKA' BRGYUD community in the region, and the two-day 'CHAM (sacred dance) festival that is held each summer in honor of PADMASAMBHAVA is widely known throughout the area.
“He never laid claim to spiritual powers, but proved to have a right to such claim. He used to pass into a dead trance from thirty-seven to forty-nine hours without awakening, and then knew all he had to know, and demonstrated the fact by prophesying futurity and never making a mistake. It is he who prophesied before the Kings Louis XV. and XVI., and the unfortunate Marie Antoinette. Many were the still-living witnesses in the first quarter of this century who testified to his marvellous memory; he could read a paper in the morning and, though hardly glancing at it, could repeat its contents without missing one word days afterwards; he could write with two hands at once, the right hand writing a piece of poetry, the left a diplomatic paper of the greatest importance. He read sealed letters without touching them, while still in the hand of those who brought them to him. He was the greatest adept in transmuting metals, making gold and the most marvellous diamonds, an art, he said, he had learned from certain Brahmans in India, who taught him the artificial crystallisation (‘quickening’) of pure carbon. As our Brother Kenneth Mackenzie has it: — ‘In 1780, when on a visit to the French Ambassador to the Hague, he broke to pieces with a hammer a superb diamond of his own manufacture, the counterpart of which, also manufactured by himself, he had just before sold to a jeweller for 5500 louis d’or.’ He was the friend and confidant of Count Orloff in 1772 at Vienna, whom he had helped and saved in St. Petersburg in 1762, when concerned in the famous political conspiracies of that time; he also became intimate with Frederick the Great of Prussia. As a matter of course, he had numerous enemies, and therefore it is not to be wondered at if all the gossip invented about him is now attributed to his own confessions: e.g., that he was over five hundred years old; also, that he claimed personal intimacy ‘with the Saviour and his twelve Apostles, and that he had reproved Peter for his bad temper’ — the latter clashing somewhat in point of time with the former, if he had really claimed to be only five hundred years old. If he said that ‘he had been born in Chaldea and professed to possess the secrets of the Egyptian magicians and sage,’ he may have spoken truth without making any miraculous claim. There are Initiates, and not the highest either, who are placed in a condition to remember more than one of their past lives. But we have good reason to know that St. Germain could never have claimed ‘personal intimacy’ with the Saviour. However that may be, Count St. Germain was certainly the greatest Oriental Adept Europe has seen during the last centuries. But Europe knew him not. Perchance some may recognise him at the next Terreur, which will affect all Europe when it comes, and not one country alone” (TG 308-9).
Hermod (Icelandic) [from her host, army + mod might, courage] A son of Odin in Norse mythology, equivalent to Hermes or Mercury, messenger of the gods. Best known for his memorable journey to the kingdom of Hel on behalf of the gods, when he was sent to entreat the queen of death to give up the sun god Balder whose death at the hands of his blind brother Hoder had been brought about by Loki (in some versions Odin himself undertakes the errand).
hidage ::: n. --> A tax formerly paid to the kings of England for every hide of land.
Hillel, Heilel (Hebrew) Hēilel [from hālal to shine] Shining brightly or gloriously; used in Isaiah (14:12), referring to the king of Babylon: “How art thou fallen from the heavens, Lucifer [Hillel], Son of the Morning, how art thou cast down unto the earth, thou who didst cast down the nations.” (BCW 8:27-8n)
Hiram, Huram, King of Tyre (Hebrew) Ḥīrām, Ḥūrām [from ḥāwar to become white or pale; or from ḥārāh to burn (as with ardor), be noble or free-born; or ḥāram to devote, consecrate as to religion or destruction, be killed or destroyed] A contemporary of the kings of Israel David and Solomon, who sent David cedar trees, carpenters, and masons in order to build him a house and who later, in response to a request from Solomon, sent timber from Lebanon and a skillful man, Hiram Abif or Huram ’abiu, to aid him in building Solomon’s Temple (2 Chron 3:12-13). All the ancient records speak of King Hiram as a master builder who built the temples of Hercules and Astarte, virtually rebuilt Tyre, and reconstructed the national temple of Melkarth (Melekartha). At the entrance to this temple were two pillars, one of gold and one of smaragdus or emerald, which probably were the immediate prototypes of the pillars Jachin and Boaz in front of the temple which Solomon later built with Hiram’s assistance, thus connecting the worship of Jehovah with that of Melkarth or Baal. The original prototype of these pillars were the Pillars of Hermes.
His grandson Hushang (Arabic Ushhanj) is the king who discovers fire and brings civilization to man, becomes king of seven keshvars, and establishes the ancient religion, worshiping fire as the symbol of knowledge.
His various names in the Old and New Testaments demonstrate the various aspects in which he was regarded. Thus in Exodus he was named Ba‘al-Tsephon, the god of the crypt. He was likewise named Seth or Sheth, signifying a pillar (phallus); and it was owing to these associations that he was considered a hid god, similar to Ammon of Egypt. Among the Ammonites, a people of East Palestine, he was known as Moloch (the king); at Tyre he was called Melcarth. The worship of Ba‘al was introduced into Israel under Ahab, his wife being a Phoenician princess.
Hmannan Mahayazawin-daw-gyi. In Burmese, "The Great Glass Palace Chronicle"; the best-known Burmese YAZAWIN, or royal chronicle, of the Konbaung dynasty (1752-1885). It was written by a committee of scholars headed by the royal minister and former sangharājā, Mahadhamma thin gyan, at Amarapura in 1831. It copies verbatim U Kala's MAHAYAZAWIN GYI, making occasional alterations to the narrative and adding criticisms and learned observations. An interesting feature of this text is its criticism of the legend of SHIN UPAGOT (UPAGUPTA), a key element in the story of King Asoka (S. AsOKA) found in the Mahayazawin gyi, as being inauthentic, because it is not attested in Pāli sources. The portion of the Hmannan Mahayazawin-daw-gyi that relates the ancient history of Burma from the founding of Tagaung to the fall of PAGAN to Chinese forces in 1284 CE has been translated by Pe Maung Tin and Gordon Luce as The Glass Palace Chronicle of the Kings of Burma.
“holds the keys of the kingdom of Heaven”—
hoodoo ::: Hoodoo A type of folk magic drawn from Voodoo practices and related traditions, and found in Southern USA. The term Voodoo is applied to the branches of the West African Fon-Ewe people of Benin (formerly the Kingdom of Dahomey), where Vodun (Voodoo) is now the national religion of more than seven million people. The word Vodun translates into spirit. Since crossing on slave ships from Dahomey to Cuba and Brazil, we now find 'Voodoo' or 'Vadium' in Haiti, and Hoodoo in Mississippi and New Orleans.
huguo Fojiao. (J. gokoku Bukkyo; K. hoguk Pulgyo 護國佛敎). In Chinese, "state-protection Buddhism," referring to the sociopolitical role Buddhism played in East Asia to protect the state against war, insurrection, and natural disasters. The doctrinal justification for such a protective role for Buddhism derives from the "Guanshiyin pusa pumen pin" ("Chapter on the Unlimited Gate of the BODHISATTVA AVALOKITEsVARA") and the "Tuoluoni pin" (DHĀRAnĪ chapter) of the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra"), the "Huguo pin" ("Chapter on Protecting the State") of the RENWANG JING ("Scripture for Humane Kings"), and the "Zhenglun pin" ("Chapter on Right View") of the SUVARnAPRABHĀSOTTAMASuTRA ("Golden Light Sutra"). For example, the Suvarnaprabhāsottamasutra states that a ruler who accepts that sutra and has faith in the dharma will be protected by the four heavenly kings (CĀTURMAHĀRĀJAKĀYIKA); but if he neglects the dharma, the divinities will abandon his state and calamity will result. The "Huguo pin" of the Renwang jing notes that "when the state is thrown into chaos, facing all sorts of disasters and being destroyed by invading enemies," kings should set up in a grand hall one hundred buddha and bodhisattva images and one hundred seats, and then invite one hundred eminent monks to come there and teach the Renwang jing. This ritual, called the "Renwang Assembly of One-Hundred Seats" (C. Renwang baigaozuo hui; J. Ninno hyakukozae; K. Inwang paekkojwa hoe) would ward off any calamity facing the state and was held in China, Japan, and Korea from the late sixth century onward. In Japan, these three scriptures were used to justify the role Buddhism could play in protecting the state; and the Japanese reformist NICHIREN (1222-1282) cites the Suvarnaprabhāsottamasutra in his attempts to demonstrate that the calamities then facing Japan were a result of the divinities abandoning the state because of the government's neglect of the true teachings of Buddhism. The notion of state protection also figured in the introduction of ZEN to Japan. In 1198, the TENDAI and ZEN monk MYoAN EISAI (1141-1215) wrote his KoZEN GOKOKURON ("Treatise on the Promulgation of Zen as a Defense of the State"), which explained why the new teachings of Zen would both protect the state and allow the "perfect teachings" (see JIAOXIANG PANSHI) of Tendai to flourish. ¶ "State-protection Buddhism" has also been posited as one of the defining characteristics of Korean Buddhism. There are typically four types of evidence presented in support of this view. (1) Such rituals as the Inwang paekkojwa hoe (Renwang jing recitation) were held at court at least ten times during the Silla dynasty and increased dramatically to as many as one hundred twenty times during the succeeding Koryǒ dynasty. (2) Monasteries and STuPAs were constructed for their apotropaic value in warding off calamity. During the Silla dynasty, e.g., HWANGNYONGSA and its nine-story pagoda, as well as Sach'onwangsa (Four Heavenly Kings Monastery), were constructed for the protection of the royal family and the state during the peninsular unification wars. During the succeeding Koryo dynasty, the KORYo TAEJANGGYoNG (Korean Buddhism canon) was carved (twice) in the hopes that state support for this massive project would prompt the various buddhas and divinities (DEVA) to ward off foreign invaders and bring peace to the kingdom. (3) Eminent monks served as political advisors to the king and the government. For example, Kwangjong (r. 949-975), the fourth monarch of the Koryǒ dynasty, established the positions of wangsa (royal preceptor) and kuksa (state preceptor, C. GUOSHI), and these offices continued into the early Choson dynasty. (4) Monks were sometimes at the vanguard in repelling foreign invaders, such as the Hangmagun (Defeating Māra Troops) in twelfth-century Koryo, who fought against the Jurchen, and the Choson monks CH'oNGHo HYUJoNG (1520-1604) and SAMYoNG YUJoNG (1544-1610), who raised monks' militias to fight against the Japanese during the Hideyoshi invasions of the late sixteenth century. In the late twentieth century, revisionist historians argued that the notion of "state-protection Buddhism" in Korea may reflect as much the political situation of the modern and contemporary periods as any historical reality, and may derive from the concept of "chingo kokka" (protecting the state) advocated by Japanese apologists during the Buddhist persecution of the Meiji period (1868-1912).
Hŭngch'onsa. (興天寺). In Korean, "Flourishing Heaven Monastery"; the head monastery of the school of Doctrine (KYO) during the Choson dynasty, located in Songbuk-ku in the capital of Seoul. When Queen Sindok (d. 1395) died, King Taejo (r. 1392-1398) ordered in 1396 that this monastery be constructed to the east of the queen's royal tomb. At the king's command, a Sarigak (a three-story reliquary pavilion) and a Sarit'ap (a reliquary STuPA) were erected at the north side of the monastery. Ceremonies to guide the spirit of the deceased queen, including the Uranbun ritual (see ULLAMBANA), were held during the seventh and eighth months. In 1408, Hŭngch'onsa was officially affiliated with the Hwaom school (C. HUAYAN ZONG), but was designated a generic Kyo monastery in 1424, when the seven schools of Choson-dynasty Buddhism were amalgamated into the two schools of Kyo (Doctrine) and SoN (Meditation). The Buddhist canon (taejanggyong; C. DAZANGJING; see KORYo TAEJANGGYoNG) was enshrined at the monastery in the ninth month of 1440. The monastery burned to the ground in 1510, and its large bronze monastery bell was moved to Toksu Palace. At King Sonjo's (r. 1567-1608) command, the monastery was reconstructed in 1569 at the old location of the Hamch'wi kiosk. The monastery's name was changed to Sinhŭngsa in 1794, but then changed back to Hŭngch'onsa in 1865. The monastery is known for its Kŭngnak pojon (SUKHĀVATĪ Hall) and MYoNGBU CHoN (Hall of Judgment), both of which are Seoul municipal cultural properties.
Hŭngdoksa. (興德寺). In Korean, "Flourishing Virtue Monastery"; the head monastery of the school of SoN (Meditation) during the Choson dynasty, located in Sodaemun-ku in the capital of Seoul. The monastery was constructed in 1401 at the command of the abdicated first king of Choson, Taejo (r. 1392-1398), to the east of the king's old residence; it was intended to serve as a source of blessings for his kingdom, his ancestors, his people, and his royal lineage. This monastery became the chief head monastery (tohoeso) in 1424, when the seven schools of Choson-dynasty Buddhism were amalgamated into the two schools of KYO (doctrine) and SoN (meditation). To the sides of the main shrine hall were two halls, one for Son meditation, the other for doctrinal lectures. The monastery was destroyed during the reign of King Yonsan (r. 1494-1506) and never reconstructed.
Hvergelmir, Hvergalmer (Icelandic) [from hverr cauldron, boiler + gelmir loud one, screamer] Roaring cauldron; in Norse myths, the spring which waters the third root of Yggdrasil (the World Tree) which reaches into Niflheim, the home of mists (nebulae). From Hvergelmir flow the thrice twelve plus one ice streams or glaciers, elivagar, which furnish the various life forms for the kingdoms of nature, each one suitable to the type of being which is to inhabit and use that form.
Hwangnyongsa. (皇/龍寺). In Korean, "royal," or "Yellow Dragon Monastery" ("royal" and "yellow" are homophonous in Korean); an important Korean monastery located in the Silla-dynasty capital of Kyongju. The monastery was constructed between 553 and 569, during the reign of the Silla king Chinhŭng (r. 540-576) and was especially renowned for its sixteen-foot high image of sĀKYAMUNI Buddha (completed in 574) and its massive, nine-story pagoda (STuPA), which was built in 645 during the reign of Queen Sondok (r. 632-647). In the winter of 1238, during the succeeding Koryo dynasty (918-1392), the entire monastery, including the buddha image and the pagoda, was totally destroyed by invading Mongol troops, and only the foundation stones currently remain. The site of the monastery was excavated by the Kyongju National Research Institute of Cultural Heritage between 1976 and 1983. Royal Dragon monastery flourished due to the support of the Silla royal family, which sought to use Buddhism as an unifying political ideology; The stories told concerning the foundation of the monastery, the image, and the pagoda all reflect this fact. The construction of the monastery is thus often cited as an example of "state-protection Buddhism" hoguk Pulgyo; C. HUGUO FOJIAO) in Korea. According to the SAMGUK YUSA ("Memorabilia of the Three Kingdoms"), in the second month of 553, King Chinhŭng was building a new palace to the south of his Dragon Palace and east of Wolsong palace, when a yellow dragon (hwangnyong) appeared at the site. Yellow dragons were popular autochthonous deities in Silla; hence, given the auspicious nature of this apparition, the king changed plans and instead built a Buddhist monastery on the site, which is called both Yellow Dragon and Royal Dragon monastery in the literature. When the Silla monk CHAJANG (d.u.; fl. c. 590-658) was training at WUTAISHAN in China, an emanation of the bodhisattva MANJUsRĪ told him that Hwangnyongsa was constructed on the site of the dispensation of the previous buddha KĀsYAPA. Not long after the monastery's completion, a ship with 57,000 pounds of iron and 30,000 ounces of gold aboard appeared at Sap'o Harbor in Hagok County (currently Kokp'o near Ulsan, on the southeast coast of the peninsula). The ship also carried an inscription, which said that the Indian king AsOKA, having tried and failed three times to forge a sākyamuni triad from these metals, had finally decided to load the materials aboard ship, along with models of the images, and send them off in search of a land with the requisite metallurgical skill to craft such a statue. King Chinŭng ordered his metallurgists to forge this sixteen-foot statue of the Buddha, and they succeeded on the first attempt in the third month of 574. Chajang also was told by MANJUSRĪ that the queen belonged to the Indian KsATRIYA caste. He was later told by a divine being that if a nine-story pagoda were constructed within the precincts of Royal Dragon monastery, the kingdoms bordering Silla would surrender and submit to Silla hegemony. Hearing Chajang's prediction, in 645, the queen built the pagoda, which was 224 feet tall and made entirely of wood. Chajang placed within its columns some of the relics (sARĪRA) of the Buddha that he had received at Wutaishan. (Another portion was enshrined at T'ONGDOSA, where they remain still today.) It was said that the nine stories of the pagoda symbolized the nine kingdoms and tribal leagues surrounding Silla. During the time when Hwangnyongsa was constructed, the unification wars between the three Korean kingdoms of Silla, Koguryo, and Paekche were raging. The Silla monarchs at this time tried to justify their royal authority by relying on Buddhism, particularly by comparing the Silla rulers to the imported Buddhist notion of the ideal Buddhist ruler, or CAKRAVARTIN (wheel-turning emperor) and by positing that the royal family was genealogically related to the ksatriya clan of the Buddha. These associations are also obvious in the personal names of Silla kings, queens, and other royal family members. For example, the names of the King Chinhŭng's two princes were Tongnyun (Copper Wheel) and Kŭmnyun (Gold Wheel), both specific types of cakravartins; additionally, King Chinp'yong's personal name was Paekchong and his queen's was Maya, the Sino-Korean translation and transcription, respectively, of the names of sākyamuni Buddha's father and mother, sUDDHODANA and MĀYĀ. The foundation of Hwangnyongsa was intimately associated with these attempts by the royal family to employ Buddhism as a tool for justifying and reinforcing its authority. The monastery sponsored the Inwang Paekkojwa hoe (Humane Kings Assembly of One-Hundred Seats), a state-protection (hoguk) rite based on the RENWANGJING ("Scripture for Humane Kings"), in the hopes that the power of the buddhadharma would protect and promote the royal family and the kingdom. According to both the Samguk yusa and the Samguk Sagi ("Historical Records of the Three Kingdoms"), such a ceremony was held at Hwangnyongsa in 613 and 636, before the unification of the three kingdoms, as well as several times subsequently. Monks who resided at Hwangnyongsa also played important roles in Silla politics and religion. WoN'GWANG (532-630), who composed the five codes of conduct for the "flower boys" (hwarang), an elite group of male aristocratic youths, may have written there a letter to ask Emperor Yangdi (r. 604-618) of the Sui dynasty to attack Koguryo on Silla's behalf. Another resident, Chajang, encouraged the royal family to adopt Chinese official attire and the Chinese chronological era at the Silla court and was appointed kukt'ong (state superintendent), to supervise the entire Silla Buddhist ecclesia. Several other Hwangnyongsa monks, including Hyehun (fl. c. 640), Kangmyong (fl. 655), and Hunp'il (fl. 879), were appointed to kukt'ong and other important Silla ecclesiastical positions. Finally, several important Silla scholar-monks resided at Hwangnyongsa, including WoNHYO (617-686), who delivered his first public teaching of the KŬMGANG SAMMAEGYoNG NON ("Exposition of the Vajrasamādhisutra") at the monastery.
Hwansong Chian. (喚醒志安) (1664-1729). Korean monk from the mid-Choson dynasty. Hwansong Chian was a disciple of Woltam Solche (1632-1704) and of Moun Chinon (1622-1703), at the time was the most respected Hwaom (HUAYAN) scholar in the kingdom. At Chinon's request, Hwansong Chian began to lecture on the AVATAMSAKASuTRA in Chinon's place. Chinon eventually entrusted his disciples to Chian, and Chian thus acquired a name for himself as a Hwaom master. In 1725, he held a grand Hwaom lecture and attracted more than fourteen hundred listeners. Given the suspicion Buddhist activities engendered during this time of the religion's persecution, the government was deeply concerned about the potentially seditious impact of his lectures and consequently had him arrested and imprisoned. Chian was released after it was eventually revealed that he was falsely accused. Subsequently, a high Confucian official from Cholla province petitioned for his arrest, and he was sent into exile on Cheju island, where he died seven days later on July 7, 1729. His writings include the Sonmun ojong kangyo and the Hwansong chip.
impetration ::: n. --> The act of impetrating, or obtaining by petition or entreaty.
The obtaining of benefice from Rome by solicitation, which benefice belonged to the disposal of the king or other lay patron of the realm.
In another sense, kingdom is sometimes used in theosophy to signify the life-waves circling around a planetary chain, or the various individualized hierarchies in universal nature, each one comprising the kingdom or domain of its own characteristic species, topped by its hierarch.
In a sense each man is a colonist here from the Kingdom of the Spirit. His original and permanent home is there on the Divine summits; he has come to establish on earth the rule of the Spirit.” Readings in Savitri, Vol. I.
In Atlantean times, America was the patala or antipodes of Jambu-dvipa, geographically. In the Mahabharata, Arjuna as Krishna’s chela is said to have descended into Patala, the antipodes, and there married Ulupi, the daughter of the King of the Nagas or initiates.
Indrajāla. (Indra's Net) (T. Dbang po'i dra ba; C. Yintuoluo wang/Di-Shi wang; J. Indaramo/Taishakumo; K. Indara mang/Che-Sok mang 因陀羅網/帝釋網). In Sanskrit, "Indra's net"; a metaphor used widely in the HUAYAN ZONG of East Asian Buddhism to describe the multivalent web of interconnections in which all beings are enmeshed. As depicted in the AVATAMSAKASuTRA, the central scripture of the Huayan school, above the palace of INDRA, the king of the gods, is spread an infinitely vast, bejeweled net. At each of the infinite numbers of knots in the net is tied a jewel that itself has an infinite number of facets. A person looking at any single one of the jewels on this net would thus see reflected in its infinite facets not only everything in the cosmos but also an infinite number of other jewels, themselves also reflecting everything in the cosmos; thus, every jewel in this vast net is simultaneously reflecting, and being reflected by, an infinite number of other jewels. This metaphor of infinite, mutually reflecting jewels is employed to help convey how all things in existence are defined by their interconnection with all other things, but without losing their own independent identity in the process. The metaphor of Indra's net thus offers a profound vision of the universe, in which all things are mutually interrelated to all other things, in simultaneous mutual identity and mutual intercausality. The meditation on Indra's net (C. Diwang guan; J. Taimo kan; K. Chemang kwan) is the last of the six contemplations outlined by Fazang in his Xiu Huayan aozhi wangjin huanyuan guan ("Cultivation of the Inner Meaning of Huayan: The Contemplations That End Delusion and Return to the Source"), which helps the student to visualize the DHARMADHĀTU of the unimpeded interpretation between phenomenon and phenomena (SHISHI WU'AI FAJIE).
Indra. (P. Inda; T. Dbang po; C. Yintuoluo/Di-Shi; J. Indara/Taishaku; K. Indara/Che-Sok 因陀羅/帝釋). In Sanskrit, Indra is an abbreviation for sAKRO DEVĀNĀM INDRAḤ ("sAKRA, the king of the gods"). Indra is the Vedic king of the gods of the atmosphere or sky, who eventually becomes the chief of all divinities in Indian popular religion. Indra is incorporated into the Buddhist pantheon as a guardian of the DHARMA and the king of the DEVA realm. Indra is always depicted in Indian Buddhist iconography as subservient to the Buddha: he worships the Buddha, holds an umbrella over him to shield him from the sun, or carries his alms bowl for him. Indra presides over the heaven of the thirty-three divinities (TRĀYASTRIMsA), the second of the six heavenly realms that exist within the sensuous realm (KĀMADHĀTU), located on the summit of MOUNT SUMERU. In the middle of this heaven is found Indra's royal city, Sudarsana, at the center of which is his royal palace, Vaijayanta. See also INDRAJĀLA; sAKRA.
infanta ::: n. --> A title borne by every one of the daughters of the kings of Spain and Portugal, except the eldest.
infante ::: n. --> A title given to every one of sons of the kings of Spain and Portugal, except the eldest or heir apparent.
in Mandaean lore, the king of the nether world.
In Principia Mathematica descriptions (or notations serving the same purpose in context) are introduced is incomplete symbols (q. v.). Russell maintains that descriptions not only may but must be thus construed as incomplete symbols -- briefly, for the following reasons. The alternative is to construe a description as a proper name, so that, e.g., the description the author of Waverley denotes the man Scott and is therefore synonymous with the name Scott. But then the sentences "Scott is the author of Waverley" and "Scott is Scott" ought to be synonymous -- which they clearly are not (although both are true). Moreover, such a desription as the King of France cannot be a proper name, since there is no King of France whom it may denote; nevertheless, a sentence such as "The King of France is bald" should be construed to have a meaning, since it may be falsely asserted or believed by one who falsely asserts or believes that there is a King of France.
In Shah-Nameh (the Book of Kings) it was Jamshid (Yima) who categorized society into four classes. The first of these four were the Atourbans. The kings of the early Aryans were also chosen from among the first category, who were royal sages.
inspired her to go to the succor of the King of
In the Puranas, Kama is the king and lord of the apsarases. He is pictured armed with a bow and arrows: the bow is often represented to be of sugar cane, the bowstring a line of bees, and each arrow is tipped with a distinct flower which is devoted to, and supposed to preside over, one of the senses. He is also often represented as a handsome youth riding on a parrot and attended by nymphs, one of whom bears his banner displaying the Makara, or a fish on a red background.
invade ::: v. t. --> To go into or upon; to pass within the confines of; to enter; -- used of forcible or rude ingress.
To enter with hostile intentions; to enter with a view to conquest or plunder; to make an irruption into; to attack; as, the Romans invaded Great Britain.
To attack; to infringe; to encroach on; to violate; as, the king invaded the rights of the people.
To grow or spread over; to affect injuriously and
it is reserved for souls waiting to be purged of the “lighter materials” of their sins “so that they may enter the king¬
jacamar ::: n. --> Any one of numerous species of tropical American birds of the genus Galbula and allied genera. They are allied to the kingfishers, but climb on tree trunks like nuthatches, and feed upon insects. Their colors are often brilliant.
Jatayu (Sanskrit) Jaṭāyu King of the vultures, steed of Vishnu and other gods, son of Aruna and Syeni according to the Mahabharata; or son of Garuda according to the Ramayana. Jatayu promised his aid to Rama, and when the demon-king Ravana was carrying off Rama’s wife Sita, the king of birds gave pursuit, but was mortally wounded after a furious battle with Ravana. In the Puranas, when Rama’s father, King Dasaratha, went to the ecliptic to recover Sita from Sani (Saturn), his chariot was consumed by a glance from Sani’s eye, but Jatayu caught the falling king and saved him.
Jehovah's Witnesses ::: A religious sect, originating in the United States, organized by Charles Taze Russell. The Witnesses base their beliefs on the Bible and have no official ministers. Recognizing only the kingdom of God, the Witnesses refuse to salute the flag, to bear arms in war, and to participate in the affairs of government. This doctrine brought them into conflict with the Nazi's during WWII, during which time they were considered enemies of the state and relentlessly persecuted.
Jericho Conference (1948) ::: On December 1, 1948, the King Abdullah I of Jordan decided to unite the West Bank and East Jerusalem, which were controlled by Transjordan, with the Hashomite Kingdom.
Jerusalem ::: Ancient capital of the Kingdom of Israel and capital of the modern State of Israel. Jerusalem holds great importance to all three major monotheistic faiths as the home of the the Dome of the Rock, the Church of the Holy Sepulcher, and the remnants of the Jewish Temple. Following the Israeli War of Independence in 1948, Jerusalem was divided between Israel and Jordan. It was later reunited after the Israeli victory in the 1967 Six Day War.
Jerusalem (Hebrew) Yĕrūshālēm, Yĕrūshālayim Represents the earth; in Christian and Qabbalistic symbology, also the city of God or the heavenly Jerusalem, the goal of human spiritual attainment. “In Hebrew it is written Yrshlim or ‘city of peace,’ but the ancient Greeks called it pertinently Hierosalem or ‘Secret Salem,’ since Jerusalem is a rebirth from Salem of which Melchizedek was the King-Hierophant, a declared Astrolator and worshipper of the Sun, ‘the Most High’ . . .” (TG 164). Plutarch relates that Typhon or Set after a long battle with Horus fled on an ass in to Palestine and there founded Hierosolymus and Judaeus — these two names meaning Jerusalem and the Jews (Isis and Osiris, sec 31).
Jetavana. (T. Rgyal byed kyi tshal; C. Zhishu Jigudu yuan; J. Giju Gikkodokuon; K. Kisu Kŭpkodok won 祇樹給孤獨園). In Pāli and Sanskrit, "Prince Jeta's Grove" (C. Zhishu), located in "Anāthapindika's Park" (S. Anāthapindadārāma; P. Anāthapindikārāma; C. Jigudu yuan); a park located to the south of the city of sRĀVASTĪ (P. Sāvatthi), which was donated to the Buddha and his disciples by the banker ANĀTHAPIndADA (P. Anāthapindika). The park, which is also called Jetavanārama, is named after its original owner, Prince Jeta (Jetakumāra), from whom Anāthapindada purchased it for an extraordinary price. Anāthapindada had invited the Buddha to srāvastī and resolved to provide him with a suitable residence during his sojourn in the city. Knowing that Jetakumāra's park on the city's outskirts was the loveliest place in town, he offered to buy the park from the prince. But Jeta was unwilling to sell the property and rebuffed Anāthapindada, stating that the banker would have to cover the entire site in coins if he wanted to buy it. Undeterred, Anāthapindada brought the case before the city fathers, who agreed that if he could gather Jeta's stated purchase price, he would be entitled to Jetakumāra's park. Anāthapindada had his servants bring cartloads of gold coins from his treasury, some eighteen crores in total, with which he was able to cover the entire grounds of the park, except for the entrance. Impressed by the banker's generosity, Jetakumāra donated that spot himself, and with the vast purchase price he received, erected a grand entrance over it. Anāthapindada built numerous buildings at the park to serve the Buddha and the monastic community during the rains retreat (VARsĀ). Among these was the Buddha's own residence, the so-called perfumed chamber, or GANDHAKUtĪ. The same spot had served as a monastery and rains-retreat residence for previous buddhas also, although the extent of the grounds varied. According to Pāli sources, during the time of the buddha Vipassī (S. VIPAsYIN), the merchant Punabbasumitta built a monastery that extended a league, while during the time of the buddha Vessabhu, the merchant Sotthika built another that extended half a league. Anāthapindada's monastery covered eighteen karīsa (a square measure of land). Traditional sources often state that Jetavanārāma was GAUTAMA Buddha's favorite residence and he is said to have is passed nineteen rains retreats there. After the laywoman VIsĀKHĀ built another grand monastery named Migāramātupāsāda in srāvastī, the Buddha would alternate between both residences, spending the day at one and the night at another. ¶ Jetavana also refers to a monastery built at ANURĀDHAPURA in the fourth-century CE by the Sinhala king MAHĀSENA for the elder Sanghamitta. Sanghamitta felt great animosity toward the monks of the MAHĀVIHĀRA sect, which prompted him to lobby the king to confiscate its property and pass it on to the Jetavana.
Jhumur: Here you have the beginnings of the mind opening onto other planes of experience. Because mindhas no experience. This is the kingdom of the greater mind where it opens on to another phase of vision or experience or feeling. The heaven-bird is the feeling of poise that hasn’t taken off. It reminds me that in a certain place, the goal of the mental search is where ultimately the mind abdicates in light and one enters into what Shelley calls ‘thought wildernesses’. Before that concrete abdication there must be some sensation, some feeling of something other that is waiting for us, that has come from elsewhere. The mind has not quite yet abdicated but begins to pursue intuition, perception, feeling.”
Jhumur: “Of all the creatures the eagle is the one bird that can stare straight at the sun. It lives on the heights. Here is its counterpart, the bird at its full power with enormous strength usually climbing straight into the sun or at the sun and here into the abyss. It is a bird of tremendous power, the king of birds.. It is fearless and it is very, very strong. Instead of the bird that leads you up to the sun it is the bird that leads you down into the darkness with the same force, with the same dynamism.”
Jhumur: “Throughout Savitri I have noticed all the different times of the day and the position of the sun in relation to the earth. It runs through the book, the symbol dawn, night, not only that but there are different states of illumination, awakening of the consciousness progressively. Sometimes it falls into the darkness, sometimes twilight when one is caught between two states, and at the end it is the everlasting day. So the kingdoms of the rising sun represent states of being where the light is the most important. Mother always says that the sun is the symbol of the supreme truth, the supreme, the supreme wisdom. It is the world where the supreme truth and supreme wisdom rule, govern. Whereas In many other worlds this light gets covered, it gets clouded over but here there are the kingdoms of the rising sun because they are the godheads of the mind and the mind is an instrument of light. But it is a small early instrument, little mind, so it is just rising, it hasn’t come to its full glory. The kingdoms are the planes of consciousness where you have a little light, a little clarity, a little illumination. That is how I understand the main function of the mind, to seek for light. It is an instrument for seeking light although it often dodges light where the perversity comes in.”
Jianchusi. (建初寺). In Chinese, lit. "First-Built Monastery"; a monastery constructed during the Wu dynasty (222-264) of the Chinese Three Kingdoms Period (c. 220-280 CE); the monastery's name Jianchu ostensibly derives from the fact that it was the first monastery to be built in southern China. The monastery was constructed by the Wu emperor to enshrine the relic (sARĪRA) of the Buddha that the Sogdian monk KANG SENGHUI brought to the kingdom of Wu during the first half of the third century. The relic was enshrined in one of the legendary AsOKA STuPAs that the emperor installed in Jianchusi. The monastery was abandoned and rebuilt on several occasions and is now known as BAO'ENSI.
Jinakālamālī. [alt. Jinakālamālīpakaranam]. In Pāli, "Garland of the Epochs of the Conqueror"; a Pāli historical chronicle written by RatanapaNNā Thera at Chiangmai during the first half of the sixteenth-century CE. The text recounts the history of the THERAVĀDA from its inception in India to its propagation in the Lānnā (La Na) kingdom of northern Thailand. The narrative begins with a synopsis of the former lives of the Buddha, and continues through his enlightenment and parinibbāna (S. PARINIRVĀnA) and the distribution of his relics. An account of the three Buddhist councils in India follows, as a prelude to a history of the religion in Sri Lanka. Attention is then given to the religious and political history of the kingdom of HaripuNjaya (Lamphun) in northern Thailand from the reign of Cāmadevī (see CĀMADEVĪVAMSA) in the seventh century to its annexation by the Lānnā king Mengrai in the thirteenth century. The text continues with a history of the Lānnā kingdom, including an account of the missionary activity of Medankara Thera who, under the patronage of the Lānnā king Tiloka, established reformed Sinhalese Buddhism as the dominant religion throughout the realm. The text concludes with an account of the activities of Tiloka's grandson, Phra Muang Keo. The Jinakālamālī has been edited for the Pāli Text Society and translated by N. A. Jayawickrama as The Sheaf of Garlands of the Epochs of the Conqueror.
Jo khang. In Tibetan, "House of the Lord"; the earliest Tibetan temple and monastery, located in the capital of LHA SA. The central image is a statue of sĀKYAMUNI Buddha as a youth, said to have been sculpted in India during the Buddha's lifetime. This statue, the most sacred in Tibet, is known simply as the JO BO ("Lord") SHĀKYAMUNI or Jo bo Rin po che ("Precious Lord"). The temple takes its name from this image housed within it. Indeed, the name Lha sa ("Place of the Gods") may have referred originally to the Jo khang, only later becoming by extension to be the name of the city that surrounds it. The Jo khang stands at the heart of the old city, and is the central point for three circumambulation routes. The most famous of these is the BAR BSKOR, or middle circuit, which passes around the outer walls and surrounding structures of the Jo khang. The Jo khang and bar bskor together have long been Lha sa's primary religious space, with pilgrims circling it in a clockwise direction each day. The central market of Lha sa is also located along the bar bskor. Despite its well-known name, Tibetans tend to refer to the Jo khang simply as the Gtsug lag khang (Tsuklakang), the Tibetan term for VIHĀRA, meaning "monastery"; the original structure was likely laid out by Newari artisans following the plan of an Indian Buddhist vihāra. Western sources have rather misleadingly dubbed the Jo khang the "Cathedral of Lhasa." According to traditional Tibetan sources (most importantly, the MAnI BKA' 'BUM) the original structure was established by the Tibetan king SRONG BTSAN SGAM PO and his two queens (one Chinese and one Nepalese), around 640 CE. The statue of sākyamuni, said to have been crafted during the Buddha's lifetime, eventually made its way to China. It is said to have been brought to Tibet from China by the king's Chinese bride, Princess WENCHENG. The many difficulties she encountered en route from China convinced her that the landscape of Tibet was in fact a supine demoness (SRIN MO), who was inimical to the introduction of Buddhism. On her advice, the king (who had recently converted to Buddhism), the Chinese princess, and the king's other wife, the Nepalese princess BHṚKUTĪ, built the Jo khang directly over the heart of the demoness; according to Tibetan legends, the king himself built much of the first-floor structure. Other temples were subsequently built across Tibet, corresponding to other parts of the demoness's vast body, in order essentially to nail her to the earth and prevent her further obstruction of the dharma (see MTHA' 'DUL GTSUG LAG KHANG). When the Jo khang was completed, a different statue than the more famous Jo bo Shākyamuni or Jo bo rin bo che, was the central image; it was a statue of the buddha called JO BO MI BSKYOD RDO RJE brought to Tibet by Bhṛkutī. The statue brought by Wencheng (known as Jo bo rin bo che) was housed in the nearby RA MO CHE temple, founded by Wencheng. After the king's death, the two statues were switched, moving the Jo bo Shākyamuni statue to the Jo khang and the Jo bo mi bskyod rdo rje statue to Ra mo che, where they would remain over the subsequent centuries. Modern scholarship has raised questions about many details of this tale, including the degree of Srong btsan sgam po's devotion to Buddhism and the existence of his Nepalese queen. However, the story of the Jo khang's founding, depicted on murals inside the temple itself, is widely known, and the Jo khang remains central to the sacred geography of the Tibetan Buddhist world. The Jo khang has been the site of many important moments of Tibetan history, including the establishment of the SMON LAM CHEN MO festival in 1409, when TSONG KHA PA offered a crown to the Jo bo statue, giving it the aspect of a SAMBHOGAKĀYA. Over the course of its long history, the Jo khang has been enlarged and renovated many times (although elements of the original structure, such as juniper beams, are still visible) to become a complex of chapels, courtyards, residential quarters (including those for the DALAI LAMA and PAn CHEN LAMA), monastic dormitories, government offices, and storerooms. The temple suffered during the Chinese Cultural Revolution (1966-1976), when parts of the complex and much of its original statuary and murals were damaged or destroyed, including the central image. During this period, the complex was occupied by Red Guards and People's Liberation Army troops, and the temple was used as a pigsty. The temple has since been restored, beginning in 1972 and again during the early 1990s. In 2000, it was listed by UNESCO as a World Heritage Site.
judahite ::: n. --> One of the tribe of Judah; a member of the kingdom of Judah; a Jew.
Kālacakratantra. (T. Dus kyi 'khor lo rgyud). A late ANUTTARAYOGATANTRA that was highly influential in Tibet. Although the title of the tantra is often translated as "Wheel of Time," this translation is not attested in the text itself. Kālacakra is the name of the central buddha of the tantra, and the tantra deals extensively with time (kāla) as well as various macrocosmic and microcosmic cycles or wheels (CAKRA). According to legend, King SUCANDRA came to India from his kingdom of sAMBHALA and asked that the Buddha set forth a teaching that would allow him to practice the dharma without renouncing the world. In response, the Buddha, while remaining at Vulture Peak (GṚDHRAKutAPARVATA) in RĀJAGṚHA in the guise of a monk, set forth the Kālacakratantra at Dhānyakataka in southern India (near present-day Amarāvatī) in the guise of the buddha Kālacakra. The king returned to sambhala, where he transcribed the tantra in twelve thousand verses. This text is referred to as the root tantra (mulatantra) and is no longer extant. He also wrote a commentary in sixty thousand verses, also lost. He built a three-dimensional Kālacakra MAndALA at the center of the country, which was transformed into an ideal realm for Buddhist practice, with 960 million villages. The eighth king of sambhala, MaNjusrīkīrti, condensed the original version of the tantra into the abridged version (the Laghukālacakra). A later king of sambhala, Pundarīka, composed the VIMALAPRABHĀ commentary, considered crucial for understanding the tantra. These two texts were eventually transported from sambhala to India. Internal evidence in the text makes it possible to date the composition of the tantra rather precisely to between the dates 1025 and 1040 CE. This was the period of Muslim invasions of northern India under Mahmud of Ghazni, during which great destruction of Buddhist institutions occurred. The tantra, drawing on Hindu mythology, describes a coming apocalyptic war in which Buddhist armies will sweep out of sambhala, defeat the barbarians (mleccha), described as being followers of Madhumati (i.e., Muhammad), and restore the dharma in India. After its composition in northern India, the tantra was promulgated by such figures as Pindo and his disciple ATIsA, as well as NĀROPA. From India, it spread to Nepal and Tibet. The millennial quality of the tantra has manifested itself at particular moments in Tibetan history. Prior to World War II, the PAn CHEN LAMA bestowed the Kālacakra initiation in China in an effort to repel the Japanese invaders. The fourteenth DALAI LAMA has given the initiation many times around the world to promote world peace. ¶ The tantra is an anuttarayogatantra dedicated to the buddha Kālacakra and his consort Visvamātā. However, it differs from other tantras of this class in several ways, including its emphasis on the attainment of a body of "empty form" (sunyatābimba) and on its six-branched yoga (sadangayoga). The tantra itself, that is, the Laghukālacakra or "Abridged Kālacakra," has five chapters, which in the Tibetan commentarial tradition is divided into three sections: outer, inner, and other or alternative. The outer, corresponding to the first chapter, deals with the cosmos and treats such topics as cosmology, astrology, chronology, and eschatology (the story of the apocalyptic war against the barbarians is told there). For example, this section describes the days of the year; each of the days is represented in the full Kālacakra mandala as 360 golden (day/male) and dark (night/female) deities in union, with a single central Kālacakra and consort (YAB YUM) in the center. The universe is described as a four-tiered mandala, whose various parts are homologous to the cosmic body of a buddha. This section was highly influential in Tibetan astrology and calendrics. The new calendar of the Tibetans, used to this day, starts in the year 1027 and is based on the Kālacakra system. The inner Kālacakra, corresponding to the second chapter, deals with human embryology, tantric physiology, medicine, yoga, and alchemy. The human body is described as a microcosm of the universe. The other or alternative Kālacakra, corresponding to the third, fourth, and fifth chapters, sets forth the practice of Kālacakra, including initiation (ABHIsEKA), SĀDHANA, and knowledge (JNĀNA). Here, in the stage of generation (UTPATTIKRAMA), the initiate imagines oneself experiencing conception, gestation, and birth as the child of Kālacakra and Vismamātā. In the stage of completion (NIsPANNAKRAMA), one practices the six-branched yoga, which consists of retraction (pratyāhāra), concentration (DHYĀNA), breath control (PRĀnĀYĀMA), retention (dhāranā), recollection (ANUSMṚTI), and SAMĀDHI. In the last of these six branches, 21,600 moments of immutable bliss are created, which course through the system of channels and CAKRAS to eliminate the material aspects of the body, resulting in a body of "empty form" and the achievement of buddhahood as Kālacakra. The Sekoddesatīkā of Nadapāda (or Nāropa) sets forth this distinctive six-branched yoga, unique to the Kālacakra system. ¶ BU STON, the principal redactor of the canon in Tibetan translation, was a strong proponent of the tantra and wrote extensively about it. DOL PO PA SHES RAB RGYAL MTSHAN, a fourteenth-century JO NANG PA writer, championed the Kālacakra over all other Buddhist writings, assigning its composition to a golden age (kṛtayuga). Red mda' ba gzhon nu blo gros, an important scholar associated with SA SKYA sect, regarded the tantra as spurious. TSONG KHA PA, who was influenced by all of these writers, accepted the Kālacakratantra as an authentic ANUTTARAYOGATANTRA but put it in a category by itself.
Kālī Kururagharikā. (C. Jialijia; J. Karika; K. Kariga 迦梨迦). Lay disciple of the Buddha, whom he declared to be foremost among laywomen who are able to generate faith even from hearsay; she was also well known as the mother of the arahant (ARHAT) SOnA-KOtIKAnnA (S. srona-Kotikarna). According to the Pāli account, Kālī was born in Rājagaha (RĀJAGṚHA) but lived with her husband in the city of Kururaghara in the kingdom of AVANTI. When she was pregnant with her son Sona, she returned to her parent's house, and there one evening, while relaxing on a balcony of the house, she overheard two disciples of the Buddha discuss the marvelous qualities of their teacher and his teachings. As she listened, faith (saddhā; S. sRADDHĀ) grew in her and she became a stream-enterer (sotāpanna; S. SROTAĀPANNA). That same night she gave birth to Sona. When Kālī returned to Kururaghara, she devoted herself to serving the arhat MAHĀKĀTYĀYANA, who was a family friend and who frequently visited their town. Her son became a merchant, but on a caravan journey he encountered a series of frightful visions that inspired him to take ordination under Mahākātyāyana, who served as his preceptor (upajjhāya; S. UPĀDHYĀYA). When Sona later visited the Buddha, Kālī prepared a costly rug and asked that he spread it out in the Buddha's chamber. Sona had won praise from the Buddha for his eloquence (PRATIBHĀNA), and, on his return to Kururaghara, Kālī requested that he preach to her in the same manner as he had before the Buddha. Kālī Kururagharikā was considered the most senior of female disciples to have attained stream-entry. She was the devoted friend and companion of KĀTIYĀNĪ, another eminent laywoman praised by the Buddha.
Kalinga. (T. Ka ling ga; Jielingqie; J. Karyoga; K. Kallŭngga 羯陵伽). An Indian kingdom on the eastern coast of the subcontinent; identified with the modern state of Orissa. In the eighth year of his reign, the Mauryan emperor AsOKA (third century BCE) conquered Kalinga. In his inscriptions, Asoka states that the resulting carnage caused him to turn away from violence and toward the dharma. Kalinga is mentioned in the Pāli canon as one of seven states that flourished at the time of the mythical king, Renu, but it is not included in the classical list of sixteen nations (janapada). During his previous life as VESSANTARA, the BODHISATTVA gave the kingdom of Kalinga his white elephant, Pacaya, in order to alleviate that country's drought. A TOOTH RELIC of the Buddha is said to have been enshrined at the Kalinga capital, Dantapura, and, later during the reign of the Sinhalese king, Sirimeghavanna, it was carried to Sri Lanka, where it was installed as the palladium of the Sinhalese royal house. From ancient times, there were close relations between the kings of Kalinga and Sri Lanka. During the reign of Aggabodhi II, the king and queen of Kalinga came to the island, renounced their thrones, and entered the order. The royal houses of both kingdoms frequently exchanged brides, and many descendants of the Kalinga dynasty are mentioned as having been crowned king of Sri Lanka. Māgha, the twelfth-century invader and scourge of Buddhism on the island, is also said to have hailed from Kalinga. During the early centuries of the Common Era, Kalinga was an important source for Buddhist and Brahmanical cultural influence among the Pyu and Mon peoples of Burma, contributing to the emergence of Buddhist civilization in Southeast Asia. Kalinga is also one of the twenty-four sacred sites associated with the CAKRASAMVARATANTRA. See also PĪtHA.
Kalki ::: the final avatara of Vis.n.u according to the Hindu tradition, expected to come mounted symbolically on a white horse "bringing the Kingdom of the Divine upon earth, destroying the opposing Asura forces".
Kālodāyin. (P. Kāludāyin; T. 'Char byed nag po; C. Jialiutuoyi; J. Karudai; K. Karyut'ai 迦留陀夷). An ARHAT elder, whom the Buddha declared to be foremost among his ordained disciples in gladdening clans. According to the Pāli tradition, he was the son of one of King sUDDHODANA's ministers (purohita) at KAPILAVASTU and a playmate of the young BODHISATTVA SIDDHĀRTHA. After his son renounced the world, suddhodana made Kālodāyin his most trusted councilor. When the king heard that his son had won enlightenment, he repeatedly sent delegations from his court to invite the Buddha to the palace; but on each occasion the delegates became arhats after hearing the Buddha preach and forgot their mission. Finally, the king sent Kālodāyin to invite the Buddha at a suitable time. Like his predecessors, Kālodāyin also was ordained and soon became an arhat, but he did not neglect his commitment to the king. Conveying the invitation when the countryside was in full bloom, he accompanied the Buddha on a sixty-day journey from RĀJAGṚHA to Kapilavastu, each day flying with his ṚDDHI powers to suddhodana's palace to keep the king and his people appraised of the Buddha's progress. By the time the Buddha reached his hometown, the entire city of Kapilavastu was anticipating the Buddha's arrival. It was for this accomplishment that Kālodāyin was honored by the Buddha as the foremost in gladdening clans or reconciling families. Different traditions describe Kālodāyin's ghastly end. According to the SARVĀSTIVĀDA VINAYA, Kālodāyin was beheaded by the jealous husband of one of his lay supporters, and the severed head was buried in horse manure. Another account states that Kālodāyin by chance learned of a brāhmana wife's affair; in order to keep the affair secret, she had her servant behead the monk.
Kalyānīsīmā. An ordination site established at the Mon capital of Pegu in 1476 by King DHAMMACETĪ (r. 1472-1492). The construction of the Kalyānīsīmā marked the beginning of the reformation of the Mon SAMGHA in accordance with orthodox Sinhalese standards. The reformation is recorded by Dhammacetī in the KALYĀnĪ INSCRIPTIONS that were erected at the site. Dhammacetī selected a delegation of twenty-two Mon monks to travel to Sri Lanka, where, at a site of the Kalyānīvihāra near modern Colombo, the monks were laicized and reordained into the MAHĀVIHĀRA tradition. Upon their return, the newly reordained monks consecrated the Kalyānīsīmā at Pegu. Under the leadership of an elder monk ordained in Sri Lanka some twenty-six years earlier, the king ordered all new monks in his realm to be ordained into the MAHĀVIHĀRA tradition at the Kalyānīsīmā. Simultaneously, the existing saMgha was purged of malefactors, and monks found to be worthy of continuing in the order were encouraged to return to lay status and be reordained at the Kalyānīsīmā. In this way, the Mon saMgha, which had been long divided into rival monastic lineages, was reunited into a single fraternity descended from the Mahāvihāra tradition in Sri Lanka. The procedures employed by Dhammacetī to effect his reforms of the Mon saMgha were taken as a blueprint for the later THUDHAMMA reformation of the Burmese saMgha carried out by King BODAWPAYA beginning in 1782.
Kamalasīla. (T. Ka ma la shī la) (c. 740-795). One of the most important Madhyamaka authors of late Indian Buddhism, a major representative of the Yogācāra-Madhyamaka synthesis, and a participant in the famous BSAM YAS DEBATE. According to Tibetan doxographies, he was a proponent of the YOGĀCĀRA-SVĀTANTRIKA-MADHYAMAKA. Although little is known about his life, according to Tibetan sources he was a monk and teacher at NĀLANDĀ. Tibetan sources also count him as one of three (together with sĀNTARAKsITA and JNĀNAGARBHA) "Eastern Svātantrikas" (RANG RGYUD SHAR GSUM), suggesting that he was from Bengal. He was clearly a direct disciple of sāntaraksita, composing important commentaries on his teacher's two major works, the MADHYAMAKĀLAMKĀRA and the TATTVASAMGRAHA. The latter commentary, which is extant in Sanskrit, is an important source for both Hindu and Buddhist philosophical positions in the eighth century. sāntaraksita had gone to Tibet at the invitation of the Tibetan king KHRI SRONG LDE BTSAN, where, with the assistance of PADMASAMBHAVA, he founded BSAM YAS, the first Buddhist monastery in Tibet. According to tradition, at the time of his death sāntaraksita warned that a mistaken philosophical view would become established in Tibet and advised the king to invite Kamalasīla to come to Tibet in order to dispel it. This mistaken view was apparently that of Heshang MOHEYAN, a Northern CHAN (BEI ZONG) monk who had developed a following at the Tibetan court. Kamalasīla was invited, and a debate was held between the Indian monk and his Chinese counterpart, with the king serving as judge. It is unclear whether a face-to-face debate took place or rather an exchange of documents. According to Tibetan sources, the king declared Kamalasīla the winner, named MADHYAMAKA as the official philosophical school of his realm, and banished the Chinese contingent. (Chinese records describe a different outcome.) This event, variously known as the BSAM YAS DEBATE, the Council of Bsam yas, and the Council of Lhasa, is regarded as one of the key moments in the history of Tibetan Buddhism. Three of Kamalasīla's most important works appear to have been composed in response to the issues raised in the debate, although whether all three were composed in Tibet is not established with certainty. These texts, each entitled BHĀVANĀKRAMA or "Stages of Meditation," set forth the process for the potential BODHISATTVA to cultivate BODHICITTA and then develop sAMATHA and VIPAsYANĀ and progress through the bodhisattva stages (BHuMI) to buddhahood. The cultivation of vipasyanā requires the use of both scripture (ĀGAMA) and reasoning (YUKTI) to understand emptiness (suNYATĀ); in the first Bhāvanākrama, he sets forth the three forms of wisdom (PRAJNĀ): the wisdom derived from hearing or learning (sRUTAMAYĪPRAJNĀ), the wisdom derived from thinking and reflection (CINTĀMAYĪPRAJNĀ), and the wisdom derived from meditation (BHĀVANĀMAYĪPRAJNĀ). This "gradual" approach, very different from what was advocated in the Chinese CHAN ZONG, is set forth in all three of the Bhāvanākrama, which, according to Tibetan tradition, were composed in Tibet after the Bsam yas debate, at the request of the king. However, only the third, and the briefest, directly considers, and refutes, the view of "no mental activity" (amanasikāra), which is associated with Moheyan. It was also during his time in Tibet that Kamalasīla composed his most important independent (i.e., noncommentarial) philosophical work, the MADHYAMAKĀLOKA, or "Illumination of the Middle Way," a wide-ranging exposition of the Yogācāra-Madhyamaka synthesis. It deals with a number of central epistemological and logical issues to articulate what is regarded as the defining tenet of the Yogācāra-Svātantrika-Madhyamaka school: that major YOGĀCĀRA doctrines, such as "mind-only" (CITTAMĀTRA), and the three natures (TRISVABHĀVA) are important in initially overcoming misconceptions, but they are in fact only provisional (NEYĀRTHA) teachings for those who have not yet understood the Madhyamaka view. The Madhyamakāloka is also important for its exploration of such central MAHĀYĀNA doctrines as the TATHĀGATAGARBHA and the question of the EKAYĀNA. On this latter point, Kamalasīla argues against the Yogācāra position that there are three final vehicles (for the sRĀVAKA, PRATYEKABUDDHA, and BODHISATTVA, with some beings excluded from any path to liberation) in favor of the position that there is a single vehicle to buddhahood (BUDDHAYĀNA) for all beings. Kamalasīla is said to have been murdered in Tibet by partisans of the Chinese position, who caused his death by squeezing his kidneys.
Kang. (J. Ko; K. Kang 康). A Sinograph used as an ethnikon for monks, missionaries, and translators who hailed from the kingdom of SOGDIANA in Central Asia (the Greek Transoxiana), as in the name of the translator KANG SENGHUI. Chinese descendants of Sogdian ancestry, such as FAZANG, also carried this ethnikon as their secular surname.
Kanthaka. [alt. Kanthaka] (T. Bsngags ldan; C. Jianzhi; J. Kenjoku; K. Konch'ok 犍陟). In Sanskrit and Pāli, the name of the horse that GAUTAMA rode when he departed from his father's palace in KAPILAVASTU and renounced the world (PRAVRAJITA). Kanthaka was born on the same day as Gautama, as was his groom CHANDAKA. Kanthaka was destined from birth to carry the future buddha from the household life into homelessness and was suitably magnificent in stature for that honor. Eighteen cubits in length, he was white, the color of a conch shell, and the sound of his neighing and gallop resounded throughout the kingdom of Kapilavastu. When he was saddled to carry his master into the wilderness, Kanthaka realized the significance of the event and neighed in exultation. Lest Gautama's father be forewarned and attempt to prevent his departure, the divinities muffled his neighing and the sound of his hoofs. The prince rode on Kanthaka's back, while Chandaka held onto his tail. Outside the city gates, Gautama turned to take a final look at his capital; a shrine (CAITYA) was later erected on the spot in commemoration. Between midnight and dawn, they traveled thirty leagues to the river Anomā. Kanthaka crossed the river in one jump and Gautama and Chandaka dismounted on the other side. There, the BODHISATTVA gave Chandaka his ornaments and directed him to take Kanthaka back to the palace; a shrine commemorating the event was later erected on the spot as well. Kanthaka continued to look at his master as he departed, and when he disappeared from view, Kanthaka died of a broken heart. He was immediately reborn in TRAYASTRIMsA heaven as a deity named Kanthakadevaputra and dwelled in a magnificent palace made of gems, where the ARHAT MAHĀMAUDGALYĀYANA later visited him.
Kapimala. (C. Jiapimoluo; J. Kabimara; K. Kabimara 迦毘摩羅). Sanskrit name of an Indian monk who lived during the second century CE, who is listed as one of the successors in the Indian Buddhist lineage that traces itself back to the person of the Buddha himself. An Indian brāhmana who was a native of PĀtALIPUTRA (modern Patna), the capital of the kingdom of MAGADHA, he is said to have challenged the exegete AsVAGHOsA with his superpowers (ABHIJNĀ) but was defeated by Asvaghosa's profound learning and became his disciple, along with his three thousand adherents. He is typically listed as twelfth of twenty-three or thirteenth of twenty-four primary successors to sĀKYAMUNI Buddha.
Key of Solomon the King: A treatise on magic, dating probably from the 14th or 15th century, although it pretends to have been written by King Solomon. (Cf. Lemegeton.)
Khuniras, Khuniras Bami (Pahlavi) Havaniratha, Xvaniraos (Avestan) The middle of the seven keshvars and the seventh in order. Abu Mansuri’s Shah-Nameh states that whatever existed in the four corners from one end to the other was bestowed upon this earth and divided into seven parts, each part called a keshvar (Avest Kareshvar), the seventh which is in the middle being called Khuniras Bami. This is where we live, which the kings called Iranshahr, consisting of all the known countries of the time including China, India, Barbar, etc.
King-Crane Commission (1919) ::: International commission of inquiry led by Americans Henry King and Charles Crane to examine the situation in Palestine in 1919. The King-Crane commission marked the United States' first official involvement in the region and recommended that the British mandate of Palestine be incorporated into the Syrian mandate.
Kingdom of Heaven, Kingdom of God In the New Testament, used by John the Baptist, Jesus, and St. Paul; it indicates a state of relative spiritual completion and attainment, not merely the afterdeath state of the “righteous” or “saved,” as seen in the statement, “the kingdom of God is within you” (Luke 17:21). Blavatsky interprets the answer in the Gospel of the Egyptians as to when the kingdom of heaven will come — “When the Two has been made One, and the Outward has become as the Inward, and the Male with the Female neither Male nor Female” — as signifying among other things, 1) the union of lower manas with the higher manas, the self-conscious raising of the personality to the individuality; and 2) the return of humankind to the androgynous state in future root-races. “Thus this Kingdom may be attained by individuals now, and by mankind in Races to come” (BCW 13:48-9; 14:55).
king ::: n. --> A Chinese musical instrument, consisting of resonant stones or metal plates, arranged according to their tones in a frame of wood, and struck with a hammer.
A chief ruler; a sovereign; one invested with supreme authority over a nation, country, or tribe, usually by hereditary succession; a monarch; a prince.
One who, or that which, holds a supreme position or rank; a chief among competitors; as, a railroad king; a money king; the king of
king-post ::: n. --> A member of a common form of truss, as a roof truss. It is strictly a tie, intended to prevent the sagging of the tiebeam in the middle. If there are struts, supporting the main rafters, they often bear upon the foot of the king-post. Called also crown-post.
klippoth ::: Klippoth In Lurianic Kabbalah, the purpose of man is to restore the original harmony in the universe that was destroyed with the breaking of the Vessels (also known as the 'Fall'). The original vessels shattered and fell to earth as the evil Klippoth. Many worlds were created and destroyed prior to the present creation. These are compared with sparks which fly out from a red hot iron beaten by a hammer, and which are extinguished according to the distance they are removed from the burning mass. These creations, which have been succeeded by the present order of things, are indicated in Genesis, chapter 36, verses 31 40. The kings of Edom, who reigned before the monarchs of Israel, are mentioned as having died one after the other. They are the primordial worlds which were successively destroyed, the worlds of the Klippoth.
Kshatriya(Sanskrit) ::: The warrior, the administrator, the king, the prince, in short, the world of officialdom, etc.; thesecond of the four grades or classes, social and political, of the early civilizations of Hindustan in theVedic Period. (See also Brahmana, Vaisya, Sudra)
Labyrinth [from Greek labyrinthos probably from laura crypt] The complex prison built for King Minos of Crete by Daedalus to house the Minotaur. Theseus succeeded in finding his way out with the aid of the thread given him by the king’s daughter, Ariadne. Symbolically, it may be the celestial labyrinth, into which the souls of the departed plunge, and also its earthly counterpart, as shown in the tortuous subterranean chambers in ancient Egypt, or similar constructions under temples in various ancient lands. These labyrinths also symbolized the races of mankind, and the succession of gods, demigods, and heroes who preceded mortal kings. These underground chambers in general were used as initiation chambers in the Mysteries, where candidates were taught by actual experience various truths regarding human destiny after death; hence there was an exact analogy between the physical construction of these chambers and the truths thus symbolized. The labyrinth therefore refers both to an inner and outer mystery. One of the coins unearthed at Knossos in Crete showed a diagram of such a maze, and this identical pattern, exact to the last important detail, has been found among the Pima Indians of Arizona (cf Theosophical Path, April 1925). Clearly its real significance was common knowledge to initiates in all parts of the world.
Lanka (Sanskrit) Laṅkā The ancient name of the island of Ceylon (Sri Lanka). The third root-race ended its career in that part of a continent which later became the Lanka of the Atlanteans. In the Ramayana it is described as of gigantic extent and magnificence, “with seven broad moats and seven stupendous walls of stone and metal.” Its foundation is attributed to Visvakarman, who built it for Kuvera, the king of the demons, from whom it was taken by Ravana, the great foe of Rama, hero of the Ramayana. The Bhagavata-Purana shows Lanka or Ceylon as primarily the summit of Mount Meru, which was broken off by Vayu, god of the wind, and hurled into the ocean.
laurel ::: n. --> An evergreen shrub, of the genus Laurus (L. nobilis), having aromatic leaves of a lanceolate shape, with clusters of small, yellowish white flowers in their axils; -- called also sweet bay.
A crown of laurel; hence, honor; distinction; fame; -- especially in the plural; as, to win laurels.
An English gold coin made in 1619, and so called because the king&
Madhav: “The allusion is to the Vamana Avatar in Indian mythology. Vamana the Dwarf, Lilliputian in form, asks for a boon of three steps of land from the king. The king readily agrees. Suddenly the Dwarf assumes a stupendous shape and occupies both the worlds of earth and heaven and asks where he should place his third step. The king is obliged to offer his head. The Titan yields to the Divine in the form of Vamana.
Mahabharata (Sanskrit) Mahābhārata One of the two great epic poems of ancient India, the largest poetic work known to literature, consisting of 220,000 lines. The masses of tradition and tales in this epic make it the national treasury from which bards, poets, dramatists, and artists, as from an inexhaustible source, draw their themes. It contains the history of the family of the Bharatas in addition to a great many beautiful truly mystical and occult teachings, and a few really splendid minor episodes like the Bhagavad-Gita and Anugita. Tradition makes Vyasa — a generic name of high literary authority, used by at least several archaic writers — the author of this grand poem. The main theme of the epic is the great struggle between the Kauravas and the Pandavas, descendants through Bharata from Puru, the great ancestor of one branch of the Lunar race. The object of the struggle was the kingdom whose capital was Hastinapura (elephant city), the ruins of which are said to be traceable 57 miles northeast of Delhi, on an old bed of the Ganges.
Mahamara (Sanskrit) Mahāmāra [from mahā great + māra death from the verbal root mṛ to die] The great destroyer; the king of the maras (temptations), and often called the Great Ensnarer. This character is usually represented “with a crown in which shines a jewel of such lustre that it blinds those who look at it, this lustre referring of course to the fascination exercised by vice upon certain natures” (VS 76). It is due to the power of maya or seductive illusion that mahamara or the different maras possess their sway over sentient beings.
Maharajikas (Sanskrit) Mahārājika-s [from mahārāja king] The kingly; in Buddhist philosophy a class of gods inhabiting the lowest heaven. Their number is variously given, e.g., 236 or 220.
Malchut Yisrael (The Kingdom of Israel) ::: An ultranationalist ideology that draws its inspiration from the biblical David kingdom, and calls for the establishment of the jewish state in all the territories promised by God to Abraham.
Mano (Gnostic) In the Codex Nazaraeus, chief scripture of the Nazarene Gnostics, the chief of the aeons, the King of Splendor, from whom shoot forth five refulgent rays of divine light. The Codex describes Mano as the supreme King of Light, the great first one: he who first emanates from Ferho, the unknown formless life, generally equivalent to the Second Logos in theosophy.
manual ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the hand; done or made by the hand; as, manual labor; the king&
Marduk: In Babylonian mythology, the king of all the gods, determiner of destiny, god of magicians and magic arts.
marquis ::: n. --> A nobleman in England, France, and Germany, of a rank next below that of duke. Originally, the marquis was an officer whose duty was to guard the marches or frontiers of the kingdom. The office has ceased, and the name is now a mere title conferred by patent.
marshalsea ::: n. --> The court or seat of a marshal; hence, the prison in Southwark, belonging to the marshal of the king&
Matronitha’ (Aramaic) Maṭrōnīthā’. The matron; a Qabbalistic term, sometimes associated with the tenth Sephirah, Malchuth or Matrona’ (the Mother, the Queen). She will be united with the King after the regeneration on the day of Sabbath — to take place during the seventh race of the seventh round (SD 1:240). In the Zohar Matronitha’ is also regarded as the mediatrix between deity and man.
ment). The King James version gives “rule” in
merovingian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the first Frankish dynasty in Gaul or France. ::: n. --> One of the kings of this dynasty.
mew ::: n. --> A gull, esp. the common British species (Larus canus); called also sea mew, maa, mar, mow, and cobb.
A cage for hawks while mewing; a coop for fattening fowls; hence, any inclosure; a place of confinement or shelter; -- in the latter sense usually in the plural.
A stable or range of stables for horses; -- compound used in the plural, and so called from the royal stables in London, built on the site of the king&
Moloch (Hebrew) Molekh Royal, king — another form of the more usual melekh; an idol of the Moabites and the Ammonites, also called Milcom, to which Jews after the time of Solomon are said to have sacrificed infants. Some scholars suggest that the Hebrews looked upon Moloch as the title of Yahweh or Yihweh (Jehovah). Even when occurring in the Bible the rendering is “the Molech,” and the idea is that of dedication — “to make one’s son or daughter pass through fire to (the) Molech” (2 King 23:10); and Jeremiah seems to indicate that immolation was practiced. Nothing of such a practice has been discovered in the ancient Assyrian or Babylonian empires, but ancient Greek writers have suggested that the Phoenicians had such a custom. Diodorus (19:14) mentions a Carthaginian idol made of brass into which children were placed, and compares it to the child-eating Kronos. Blavatsky suggests that the Moloch of the Ammonites was the King of the Hosts of Heaven, the sun (SD 1:397); and there was undoubtedly some such connection, yet antiquity has identified Kronos with the planet Saturn, which was held in reverence by all the ancient Shemitic peoples, the Jews included.
monsieur ::: n. --> The common title of civility in France in speaking to, or of, a man; Mr. or Sir.
The oldest brother of the king of France.
A Frenchman.
More, Thomas: (1478-1535) Lord chancellor of England. One of the leading humanists along with his friends Colet and Erasmus. He was beheaded for his refusal to recognize the king as the head of the church. In his classic, Utopia, he has left a vision of an Ideal state in which war and all glories connected with it were abhorrent. The prince and all magistrates were elected. Nothing is private. All work and all enjoyment are shared. There is no oppression, neither industrial nor religious. The work gives no philosophical analysis of the nature of the state, but merely an exposition of what the author conceived to be and what we have since come to call utopian. -- L.E.D.
murder ::: n. --> The offense of killing a human being with malice prepense or aforethought, express or implied; intentional and unlawful homicide.
To kill with premediated malice; to kill (a human being) willfully, deliberately, and unlawfully. See Murder, n.
To destroy; to put an end to.
To mutilate, spoil, or deform, as if with malice or cruelty; to mangle; as, to murder the king&
Nanda (Sanskrit) Nanda [from the verbal root nand to rejoice] Joy, happiness; the name of the cowherd who brought up Krishna; also one of the kings of Magadha whose dynasty was overthrown by Chandragupta.
Nataraja Siva (Natarajan) ::: [(an image of) Siva as the king of the Dance].
Nature spirits include elementals both slightly developed and relatively highly developed, existing in widely diverse classes. There are elementals of high spiritual character possessing intellectual attributes and extensive sway over the kingdoms of nature; whereas others are but tiny elemental entities with relatively insignificant power.
Nimrod (Hebrew) Nimrod The traditional founder of the kingdom of Babylon, known in Babylonia as Izdubar or Gilgamesh. According to the Bible, the son of Cush; in legend a mighty hunter (Genesis 10:9). The name Nimrod has not been found prior to the period of the Israelites (500 BC). Blavatsky equates him with Bacchus, and calls him “the most powerful and strongest of physical men on this side of the flood — the last remnant of the antediluvian giants” (IU 1:150).
oberon ::: n. --> The king of the fairies, and husband of Titania or Queen Mab.
Oberon: The king of the elementals of the air in English folklore.
Odin’s other raven, Munin (memory), is its inseparable companion. Both are indispensable for the growth of consciousness which evolves through the kingdoms from less to greater by means of experience in the realms of life.
of ::: prep. --> In a general sense, from, or out from; proceeding from; belonging to; relating to; concerning; -- used in a variety of applications; as:
Denoting that from which anything proceeds; indicating origin, source, descent, and the like; as, he is of a race of kings; he is of noble blood.
Denoting possession or ownership, or the relation of subject to attribute; as, the apartment of the consul: the power of the king; a
One equivalent in Hindu literature is Karttikeya riding on his peacock. In China the phoenix is the king of birds, eating only bamboo sprouts, drinking only spring water. His resting place is the tung tree.
oppose ::: n. --> To place in front of, or over against; to set opposite; to exhibit.
To put in opposition, with a view to counterbalance or countervail; to set against; to offer antagonistically.
To resist or antagonize by physical means, or by arguments, etc.; to contend against; to confront; to resist; to withstand; as, to oppose the king in battle; to oppose a bill in Congress.
To compete with; to strive against; as, to oppose a rival
orangeman ::: n. --> One of a secret society, organized in the north of Ireland in 1795, the professed objects of which are the defense of the regning sovereign of Great Britain, the support of the Protestant religion, the maintenance of the laws of the kingdom, etc.; -- so called in honor of William, Prince of Orange, who became William III. of England.
(or he) tempted Zoroaster with the kingdoms of the earth, just as, in Matthew 4, Satan tempted
Overshadowing Cherub —the king Nebu¬
park ::: n. --> A piece of ground inclosed, and stored with beasts of the chase, which a man may have by prescription, or the king&
Pasa (Sanskrit) Pāśa [from the verbal root paś to fasten, bind] A snare, noose, tie, bond, chain, fetter — both literally and figuratively. Especially used in connection with Yama, the Hindu god of death, represented as carrying a noose. The Jains and Buddhists use the term for anything that binds or fetters the soul, e.g., the outer world of matter and sense. “As an emblem of ‘door, gate, mouth, the place of outlet’ it signifies the ‘strait gate’ that leads to the kingdom of heaven, far more than the ‘birth-place’ in a physiological sense.
patience ::: “ In all Yoga the first requisites are faith and patience. The ardours of the heart and the violences of the eager will that seek to take the kingdom of heaven by storm can have miserable reactions if they disdain to support their vehemence on these humbler and quieter auxiliaries. And in the long and difficult integral Yoga there must be an integral faith and an unshakable patience.” The Synthesis of Yoga
Persia, while the he-goat represents the king of Greece.]
Physical Body The most material sheath or instrument used by the forces manifesting as the human composite nature. This body is the evolutionary product of the inner man’s experience during vast ages of time in and through all the kingdoms of nature. Thus the reimbodying ego, having acquired knowledge of the earth’s manifesting forms and forces, combines or correlates the principles and products of the mineral and vegetal life-atoms in its animal body, while evolving through its human incarnations. The atoms of a person’s body which are dispersed on earth at death, are karmically drawn to him again in the next life. As the quality of his own thought and feeling has been impressed upon these atoms, their automatic magnetic return to him insures the justice of his self-made physical heredity.
Popular legend describes Demeter as mother of Persephone, who while gathering flowers on the Nysian plain was seized by Hades and carried to the Underworld. Searching disconsolate for her lost child, Demeter came to the dwelling of Celeus at Eleusis, where she was hospitably received although her identity was unknown. On condition of being given the sole care of the king’s son who was ill with fever, she remained and became the child’s nurse. Each night she placed the child on a bed of living coals, but the mother, discovering this, snatched the child away in alarm. Demeter then revealed herself as a goddess and, declaring that had she been left alone she would have made the child immortal, she relinquished her post in wrath. Before leaving Eleusis, however, she founded a mystical school or cult to keep alive certain otherwise secret teachings about human divinity and the life after death. The Eleusinian Mysteries, reputed to have sprung from this earlier effort, dealt particularly with the afterdeath states and the progress and experiences of the soul between earth lives.
post-fine ::: n. --> A duty paid to the king by the cognizee in a fine of lands, when the same was fully passed; -- called also the king&
praemunire ::: n. --> The offense of introducing foreign authority into England, the penalties for which were originally intended to depress the civil power of the pope in the kingdom.
The writ grounded on that offense.
The penalty ascribed for the offense of praemunire.
precipitate ::: a. --> Overhasty; rash; as, the king was too precipitate in declaring war.
Lacking due deliberation or care; hurried; said or done before the time; as, a precipitate measure.
Falling, flowing, or rushing, with steep descent; headlong.
Ending quickly in death; brief and fatal; as, a precipitate case of disease.
preemption ::: n. --> The act or right of purchasing before others.
The privilege or prerogative formerly enjoyed by the king of buying provisions for his household in preference to others.
The right of an actual settler upon public lands (particularly those of the United States) to purchase a certain portion at a fixed price in preference to all other applicants.
prince of apostles, holds—or held—the keys of the kingdom of Heaven). In addition, as the
prisage ::: n. --> A right belonging to the crown of England, of taking two tuns of wine from every ship importing twenty tuns or more, -- one before and one behind the mast. By charter of Edward I. butlerage was substituted for this.
The share of merchandise taken as lawful prize at sea which belongs to the king or admiral.
protector ::: n. --> One who, or that which, defends or shields from injury, evil, oppression, etc.; a defender; a guardian; a patron.
One having the care of the kingdom during the king&
pursuivant ::: n. --> A functionary of lower rank than a herald, but discharging similar duties; -- called also pursuivant at arms; an attendant of the heralds. Also used figuratively.
The king&
purveyor ::: n. --> One who provides victuals, or whose business is to make provision for the table; a victualer; a caterer.
An officer who formerly provided, or exacted provision, for the king&
rama. ::: an incarnation of God; the king of ancient Ayodhya in north-central India
Rama-rajya ::: [the kingdom of Rama; the ideal kingdom].
ram represents the kings of Media and Persia, while the he-goat represents the king of Greece.] 98
ranger ::: n. --> One who ranges; a rover; sometimes, one who ranges for plunder; a roving robber.
That which separates or arranges; specifically, a sieve.
A dog that beats the ground in search of game.
One of a body of mounted troops, formerly armed with short muskets, who range over the country, and often fight on foot.
The keeper of a public park or forest; formerly, a sworn officer of a forest, appointed by the king&
recusant ::: a. --> Obstinate in refusal; specifically, in English history, refusing to acknowledge the supremacy of the king in the churc, or to conform to the established rites of the church; as, a recusant lord. ::: n. --> One who is obstinate in refusal; one standing out stubbornly against general practice or opinion.
regency ::: a. --> The office of ruler; rule; authority; government.
Especially, the office, jurisdiction, or dominion of a regent or vicarious ruler, or of a body of regents; deputed or vicarious government.
A body of men intrusted with vicarious government; as, a regency constituted during a king&
Regeneration [from Latin re again + generare to beget] Renewal, regrowth, spiritual rebirth; as rebirth follows upon death, regeneration follows upon destruction, hence it implies immortality. It is one meaning of the serpent or dragon symbol. The Holy of Holies of the Hebrews, and the King’s Chamber in the Egyptian pyramid of Cheops, were symbols of regeneration with the ancients, but in certain materializing interpretations became transformed into symbols of generation. Siva in the Hindu Trimurti, sometimes described as representing destruction, is better called the regenerator. The end of one cycle is the birth of another, as typified in the rebirth of the year, the festival of Easter, etc.
reinstate ::: v. t. --> To place again in possession, or in a former state; to restore to a state from which one had been removed; to instate again; as, to reinstate a king in the possession of the kingdom.
reseizer ::: n. --> One who seizes again.
The taking of lands into the hands of the king where a general livery, or oustre le main, was formerly mis-sued, contrary to the form and order of law.
resumption ::: n. --> The act of resuming; as, the resumption of a grant, of delegated powers, of an argument, of specie payments, etc.
The taking again into the king&
Revelation of John or Apocalypse The last book in the New Testament, a specimen of apocalyptic literature, which in Christianity consists of Jewish Christian mystical books of unknown authorship, attributed among others to Enoch, Ezra, and various apostles. John’s Apocalypse is in part based on the Book of Enoch, and is the work of a Jewish Qabbalist who adapted it to Judaean Christianity, and who had a hereditary aversion to the Greek Mysteries. Like apocalyptic literature in general, it takes the form of visions supposed to be seen by the alleged author, and its burden is the struggle between righteousness and evil, ending in the overthrow of the latter and the establishment of the kingdom of Christ. It marks a stage in the gradual adaption of the original esoteric Christianity to the demands of a creedal and worldly religion.
Sandalphon (Hebrew) Sandalfōn Qabbalistic term alleged to be the name of the chief of angels: “the Kabbalistic Prince of Angels, emblematically represented by one of the Cherubim of the Ark” (TG 289). In the Zohar the name of the “supreme chief” of the seventh heaven who “introduces the prayer into the seven palaces, to wit, the Palaces of the King” (Sperling’s trans 4:185); again Sandalphon is described as the “angel in charge of the prayers of Israel,” who “takes up all those prayers and weaves out of them a crown for the Living One of the worlds” (ibid., 2:143).
Sarcophagus (Greek) Flesh-eating; limestone in Assus in the Troad had the property of consuming the bodies placed in coffins made of it, and so was called sarcophagos lithos (flesh-eating stone) or lapis Assius (stone of Assus), and the name came to be applied to stone coffins in general. A sarcophagus was placed in the adytum of a temple and mystically signified the matrix of nature and resurrection. In initiation ceremonies the candidate, representing the energizing ray, descended into the sarcophagus representing nature’s fecund womb, and emerged therefrom, which symbolized resurrection after death. In the King’s Chamber of the Great Pyramid, the candidate descended into the sarcophagus, where his body was entranced while his spiritual ego confabulated with the gods, descended into Amenti or the Underworld, and did works of charity to invisible beings; being carried during the night before the third day to the entrance of a gallery where the beams of the rising sun awoke him as an initiate.
sciaenoid ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the Sciaenidae, a family of marine fishes which includes the meagre, the squeteague, and the kingfish.
seat ::: n. 1. Something such as a chair or bench, that may be sat on. 2. A chair for the king, bishop, etc., the throne of God or the angels; specifically as a center of authority. 3. A place in which something belongs, occurs, or is established; site; location. 4. A place in which administrative power or the like is centred. 5. A sitting body, court of justice. 6. The office or authority of a ruler or power such as a king, etc. seats, earth-seat. *v. 7. To set firmly in place or cause to sit down. 8. To establish (a person or thing) in a position of authority or dignity. *seats.
Second Birth In the New Testament, man is said to be born first of the flesh and afterwards of the spirit; in Christian theology, occasionally applied to regeneration — being admitted to the Kingdom of God or becoming a Christian. This is an echo of the Mysteries, where the successful candidate was said to be born again, just as in India the initiate is called dvija (twice-born), one who has undergone the second birth or the birth of the inner person in and from the subordinated outer or personal one. The second birth is no mere metaphor but an actual event in the candidate’s inner life, analogous in a way to the physical birth, resulting in a bringing into activity of the spiritual nature within, which thereafter passes through stages of growth from that of the newborn initiate or child upwards and onwards. An Egyptian papyrus bearing the emblem of an egg floating over a mummy typifies the second birth of the Osirified dead (SD 1:365).
sefira of Malkuth (the Kingdom) in the Briatic
senator ::: n. --> A member of a senate.
A member of the king&
sephirah ::: Sephirah In the doctrine of the Kabbalah, a Sephirah, or sphere, is a divine emanation of God. According to Kabbalah, there are ten Sephiroth (plural of Sephirah), each with its own unique properties. Divine Energy travels through these ten Sephiroth, from Kether, the crown, to Malkuth, the kingdom, resulting in the manifestation of the material plane. These emanations form the Tree of Life, and symbolise the image of the body of God in Adam Kadmon.
Sephiroth: A Hebrew term for “the mystical and organically related hierarchy of the ten creative powers emanating from God, constituting, according to the kabalistic system, the foundation of the existence of the world.” (M. Buber: Tales of the Hasidim.) The ten Sephiroth are: 1. The Divine Crown (Kether); 2. The Divine Wisdom (Hokhmah); 3. The Intelligence of God (Binah); 4. The Divine Love or Mercy (Hesed); 5. The Divine Power of judgment and retribution (Gevurah or Din); 6. The Divine Compassion (Rahamin) which mediates between God’s Power of judgment and His Mercy; 7. The Lasting Endurance or Firmness of God (Netsah); 8. God’s Majesty or Splendor (Hod); 9. The Foundation of all active forces in God (Yesod); 10. The Kingdom of God (Malkhuth), which the Zohar usually describes as the mystical archetype of Israel’s community. (The above terms are based on the interpretations given by G. G. Scholem in Major Trends in Jewish Mysticism. Other authorities occasionally adopt different terminologies. Thus, the fourth of the Sephiroth is frequently called Tiphereth, Beauty.)
Serapis [from Greek Sarapis from Egyptian Ȧsȧr-Ḥāpi Osiris-Apis] The most important deity at Alexandria during the time of Ptolemy Soter, its worship spread throughout Egypt and into the Roman Empire, establishing itself firmly even in Rome. Plutarch recounts that Ptolemy Soter in his desire to make Alexandria the chief center of his empire, sought to unite Greeks and Egyptians in a common worship. He dreamed that a strange god appeared to him and, on telling his friends, one said that he had seen such a statue at Sinope. The king immediately imported this statue, the Greeks, declaring that it represented Pluto, ruler of the underworld, with his guardian dog Cerberus, while the Egyptians stated that it portrayed Asar-Hapi (Osiris in the underworld) with Anubis. Plutarch states that Osiris is the same as Sarapis, “this latter appellation having been given him, upon his being translated from the order of Genii to that of the Gods, Sarapis being none other than that common name by which all those are called, who have thus changed their nature, as is well known by those who are initiated into the mysteries of Osiris” (On Isis and Osiris, sec 28).
sergeant ::: n. --> Formerly, in England, an officer nearly answering to the more modern bailiff of the hundred; also, an officer whose duty was to attend on the king, and on the lord high steward in court, to arrest traitors and other offenders. He is now called sergeant-at-arms, and two of these officers, by allowance of the sovereign, attend on the houses of Parliament (one for each house) to execute their commands, and another attends the Court Chancery.
In a company, battery, or troop, a noncommissioned
sergeanty ::: n. --> Tenure of lands of the crown by an honorary kind of service not due to any lord, but to the king only.
Sha&
Solomon, King ::: (965-930 BCE) son of King David; further strengthened the kingdom; built many new towns and erected the Temple in Jerusalem.
Solomon, King of Israel and Judah (Hebrew) Shĕlomoh [from shālōm prosperous cf Arab zuleima, Greek Salomon Latin solomo, genitive solomonis, French Salomon] Peace, prosperity; according to orthodox Biblical chronology, he lived 993-953 BC, the youngest son of David whom he succeeded through the influence of his mother Bathsheba and the prophet Nathan. Throughout the East, especially in Arabia and thence in Europe, there are many legends of his wisdom and magical powers, and notably with regard to his seal, the six-pointed star or double interlaced equilateral triangles (Solomon’s seal); his meeting with the Queen of Sheba and his answering of the questions and riddles propounded by her and others; and his judgments. Solomon is said to have gotten “his secret learning from India through Hiram, the king of Ophir, and perhaps Sheba” (IU 1:135, 136n).
solomon ::: n. --> One of the kings of Israel, noted for his superior wisdom and magnificent reign; hence, a very wise man.
“Some of the Targums are very mystical, the Aramaic (or Targumatic) language being used all through the Zohar and other Kabbalistic works. To distinguish this language from the Hebrew, called the ‘face’ of the sacred tongue, it is referred to as ahorayim, the ‘back part,’ the real meaning of which must be read between the lines, according to certain methods given to students. . . . The Book of Daniel begins in Hebrew, and is fully comprehensible till chap. ii, v. 4, when the Chaldees (the Magician-Initiates) begin speaking to the king in Aramaic — not in Syriac, as mistranslated in the Protestant Bible. Daniel speaks in Hebrew before interpreting the king’s dream to him; but explains the dream itself (chap. vii.) in Aramaic. ‘So in Ezra iv., v., and vi., the words of the kings being there literally quoted, all matters connected therewith are in Aramaic,’ says Isaac Myer in his Qabbalah [p. 53]. The Targumim are of different ages, the latest already showing signs of the Massoretic or vowel-system, which made them still more full of intentional blinds. The precept of the Pirke Aboth (c. i., §I), ‘Make a fence to the Thorah’ (law), has indeed been faithfully followed in the Bible as in the Targumim; and wise is he who would interpret either correctly, unless he is an old Occultist-Kabbalist” (TG 321).
speaker ::: n. --> One who speaks.
One who utters or pronounces a discourse; usually, one who utters a speech in public; as, the man is a good speaker, or a bad speaker.
One who is the mouthpiece of others; especially, one who presides over, or speaks for, a delibrative assembly, preserving order and regulating the debates; as, the Speaker of the House of Commons, originally, the mouthpiece of the House to address the king; the
Sri Aurobindo: "Avatarhood would have little meaning if it were not connected with the evolution. The Hindu procession of the ten Avatars is itself, as it were, a parable of evolution. First the Fish Avatar, then the amphibious animal between land and water, then the land animal, then the Man-Lion Avatar, bridging man and animal, then man as dwarf, small and undeveloped and physical but containing in himself the godhead and taking possession of existence, then the rajasic, sattwic, nirguna Avatars, leading the human development from the vital rajasic to the sattwic mental man and again the overmental superman. Krishna, Buddha and Kalki depict the last three stages, the stages of the spiritual development — Krishna opens the possibility of overmind, Buddha tries to shoot beyond to the supreme liberation but that liberation is still negative, not returning upon earth to complete positively the evolution; Kalki is to correct this by bringing the Kingdom of the Divine upon earth, destroying the opposing Asura forces. The progression is striking and unmistakable.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: " In all Yoga the first requisites are faith and patience. The ardours of the heart and the violences of the eager will that seek to take the kingdom of heaven by storm can have miserable reactions if they disdain to support their vehemence on these humbler and quieter auxiliaries. And in the long and difficult integral Yoga there must be an integral faith and an unshakable patience.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
stable stand ::: --> The position of a man who is found at his standing in the forest, with a crossbow or a longbow bent, ready to shoot at a deer, or close by a tree with greyhounds in a leash ready to slip; -- one of the four presumptions that a man intends stealing the king&
stalemate ::: n. --> The position of the king when he can not move without being placed on check and there is no other piece which can be moved. ::: v. t. --> To subject to a stalemate; hence, to bring to a stand.
star-chamber ::: n. --> An ancient high court exercising jurisdiction in certain cases, mainly criminal, which sat without the intervention of a jury. It consisted of the king&
states-general ::: n. --> In France, before the Revolution, the assembly of the three orders of the kingdom, namely, the clergy, the nobility, and the third estate, or commonalty.
In the Netherlands, the legislative body, composed of two chambers.
Still in Book II, Canto X, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind
Suddhodana (Sanskrit) Śuddhodana [from śuddha pure + udana water, flow] Pure flow; the King of Kapilavastu, father of Gautama Buddha. The name — whether actual or given him in later years for reverential considerations — bears the idea of the pure flow of the spirit or spiritual wisdom giving birth to its offspring, the Buddha.
Suki (Sanskrit) Śukī A daughter of the rishi Kasyapa, wife of Garuda, the king of the birds and vehicle of Vishnu; the mythical mother of parrots, owls, and crows (VP 1:21). In some legends, the wife of Kasyapa.
Sunahsepha (Sanskrit) Śunaḥśepha In ancient Hindu legend, for instance in the Ramayana, the son of the sage Richika, corresponding in some ways with the Hebrew Isaac. His father “sold him for one hundred cows to King Ambarisha, for a sacrifice and ‘burnt offering’ to Varuna, as a substitute for the kings’ son Rohita, devoted by his father to the god. When already stretched on the altar Sunasepha is saved by Rishi Visvamitra, who calls upon his own hundred sons to take the place of victim, and upon their refusal degrades them to the condition of Chandalas. After which the Sage teaches the victim a mantram the repetition of which brings the gods to his rescue; he then adopts Sunasepha for his elder son” (TG 313).
Suryavansa (Sanskrit) Sūryavaṃśa [from sūrya sun + vaṃśa race, lineage] The solar race; the race or lineage whose founder was said to be descended from the sun, just as the origin of the other great lineage, the Chandravansa, was attributed to the moon. The king who founded the suryavansa, Ikshvaku, was the son of Vaivasvata-Manu who sprang from the sun; he reigned at Ayodhya at the beginning of the second or treta yuga. The two branches of the suryavansa were the dynasty of Mithila, founded by a younger son of Ikshvaku, and that of Ayodhya, in which branch the avatara Rama was born, whose exploits are recounted in the Ramayana. The Vishnu-Purana enumerates the members of the Ayodhya dynasty, which amounts to about a hundred rulers. Several Rajput tribes still claim to belong to this race.
taille ::: n. --> A tally; an account scored on a piece of wood.
Any imposition levied by the king, or any other lord, upon his subjects.
The French name for the tenor voice or part; also, for the tenor viol or viola.
teller ::: n. --> One who tells, relates, or communicates; an informer, narrator, or describer.
One of four officers of the English Exchequer, formerly appointed to receive moneys due to the king and to pay moneys payable by the king.
An officer of a bank who receives and counts over money paid in, and pays money out on checks.
One who is appointed to count the votes given in a
Teulu (Welsh) The bodyguard of a king, consisting of 120 noble youths, whose business was to die before the king dies in battle.
thane ::: n. --> A dignitary under the Anglo-Saxons and Danes in England. Of these there were two orders, the king&
The contents have been criticized by several modern scholars, who do not grant it any standing as a work coming down from ancient times for linguistic reasons. However, it contains teachings which are not merely universal, but which run far back into the night of human history; for example, the first chapter suggests the seven sacred planets (vv. 15-21); each star and planet having an intelligence, a soul, and a body (23); the kingdoms of nature on the cosmic ladder of life (54-60); reincarnation (69-72); rounds (101-112); and the grand periods or manvantaras and pralayas (114-16).
"The freedom of the Gita is that of the freeman, the true freedom of the birth into the higher nature, self-existent in its divinity. Whatever he does and however he lives, the free soul lives in the Divine; he is the privileged child of the mansion, bâlavat, who cannot err or fall because all he is and does is full of the Perfect, the All-blissful, the All-loving, the All-beautiful. The kingdom which he enjoys, râjyam samrddham, is a sweet and happy dominion of which it may be said, in the pregnant phrase of the Greek thinker, ``The kingdom is of the child."" Essays on the Gita
“The freedom of the Gita is that of the freeman, the true freedom of the birth into the higher nature, self-existent in its divinity. Whatever he does and however he lives, the free soul lives in the Divine; he is the privileged child of the mansion, bâlavat, who cannot err or fall because all he is and does is full of the Perfect, the All-blissful, the All-loving, the All-beautiful. The kingdom which he enjoys, râjyam samrddham, is a sweet and happy dominion of which it may be said, in the pregnant phrase of the Greek thinker, ``The kingdom is of the child.’’ Essays on the Gita
The Holy of Holies, however, must not be confused with initiation chambers also contained in many temples and caves of antiquity, in which during the rites of initiation the neophyte entered, was initiated, and thereafter left the sacred precincts as reborn. In ancient Egypt the holy of holies par excellence of this latter type was the King’s Chamber in the Great Pyramid; and the coffer there was the sarcophagus used for initiation purposes. The sarcophagus was symbolic of the female principle, as from the feminine principle of nature, as a mother, was born the new “child” or disciple, now become a twice-born. The idea of the twice-born was that the physical birth came from the human mother, while the mystic birth took place from the womb of nature, of which the initiation chamber was the emblem. Hence at a much later date arose the phallic idea of the Jews that the human female womb was the maqom (the place).
“The initiated adept, who had successfully passed through all the trials, was attached, not nailed, but simply tied on a couch in the form of a tau tau(in Egypt) of a Svastika without the four additional prolongations (thus: cross, not svastika ) plunged in a deep sleep (the ‘Sleep of Siloam’ it is called to this day among the Initiates in Asia Minor, in Syria, and even higher Egypt). He was allowed to remain in this state for three days and three nights, during which time his Spiritual Ego was said to confabulate with the ‘gods,’ descend into Hades, Amenti, or Patala (according to the country), and do works of charity to the invisible beings, whether souls of men or Elemental Spirits; his body remaining all the time in a temple crypt or subterranean cave. In Egypt it was placed in the Sarcophagus in the King’s Chamber of the Pyramid of Cheops, and carried during the night of the approaching third day to the entrance of a gallery, where at a certain hour the beams of the rising Sun struck full on the face of the entranced candidate, who awoke to be initiated by Osiris, and Thoth the God of Wisdom” (SD 2:558).
the king of Hades, Nergal.
The kings and pontiffs of modern times are the feeble imitators of former king-initiates, whose insignia comprised the crown, representative of the glory or buddhic splendor, which actually encircled the head of the initiate as a nimbus, as it does in the case of the yogi in samadhi and of the buddha. The ceremony of coronation was performed in the Mysteries as the outward symbol of the completion of this attainment; and that ceremony is still perpetuated. The later Roman emperors adopted the Eastern royal fillet, which they called by the Greek name diadema; the Papal tiara goes back through it to the Persian royal headdress of that name. The American Indian wears feathers imitating the rays of light from the head.
The King’s Chamber in the Pyramid of Cheops is an Egyptian adytum, in which the candidate for initiation, representing the solar god, descended into the sarcophagus, thus representing the energizing ray entering the fecund womb of nature; whence, after a mystic death, he rose again.
the king’s (God’s) face.”
The law of retardation means that certain individuals or groups are from time to time retarded in their forward development because the field of evolution immediately before them is already occupied by a superior aggregate group of evolving entities, which superior group exercises upon the inferior group an influence retarding the full expression of the evolving faculties of the individuals of the lower group. This can be illustrated by considering the evolution of the life-waves, or kingdoms, which run the rounds on our own planetary chain. The beasts are thus subject to a very definite law of retardation, because their immediate and future field of evolutionary unfolding is occupied by the evolving human kingdom, although it is equally true that the human kingdom exercises upon the beast kingdom beneath it a stimulating and elevating power. In the kingdoms of the planetary chain, if one such kingdom has not already reached a certain evolutionary standing on the ladder of life, it will have to wait in a more or less inactive or dormant evolutionary condition until room is made for its further progress by the passing ahead of the kingdom preceding it.
The line of Karma pas originated during the twelfth century with DUS GSUM MKHYEN PA, a close disciple of SGAM PO PA BSOD NAMS RIN CHEN, who had himself studied under the famous YOGIN MI LA RAS PA. Dus gsum mkhyen pa established several important monasteries, including Mtshur phu, which served as the main seat of the Karma pas and the Karma bka' brgyud in central Tibet. Dus gsum mkhyen pa's successor, the second Karma pa KARMA PAKSHI, is remembered especially for his prowess in meditation and thaumaturgy. He was patronized by the Mongols, first by Mongke (1209-1259) and later by his brother, the Yuan emperor Qubilai Khan (r. 1260-1294) before losing the emperor's support. The third Karma pa RANG 'BYUNG RDO RJE continued this affiliation with the Mongol court, playing a role in emperor Toghun Temür's (r. 1333-1368) ascension to the throne. The fourth Karma pa Rol pa'i rdo rje and fifth Karma pa Bde bzhin gshegs pa maintained ties with the Chinese court-the former with Toghun Temür and the latter serving as the preceptor of the Yongle emperor (reigned 1402-1424) of the Ming dynasty, a position of great influence. The sixth Karma pa Mthong ba don ldan did not maintain the same political connections of his predecessors; he is remembered especially for his contributions to the religious life of the Karma bka' brgyud, producing meditation and ritual manuals. The seventh Karma pa Chos grags rgya mtsho is known primarily for his philosophical works on logic and epistemology (PRAMĀnA); his voluminous text on the topic is still used today as a principal textbook in many Bka' brgyud monasteries. The eighth Karma pa MI BSKYOD RDO RJE is among the most renowned scholars of his generation, a prolific author whose writings encompassed Sanskrit, poetry, and art, as well as MADHYAMAKA philosophy and tantra. The ninth Karma pa DBANG PHYUG RDO RJE is revered for his influential works on the theory and practice of MAHĀMUDRĀ. It was during his lifetime that the DGE LUGS hierarchs ascended to power, with an attendant decline in the political fortunes of his sect in central Tibet. His successor, the tenth Karma pa Chos kyi dbang phyug, was thus forced into a life of virtual exile near the Sino-Tibetan border in the east as his patron, the king of Gtsang, was defeated by the Gushri Khan, patron of the Dge lugs. As the war came to an end, the tenth Karma pa returned to LHA SA where he established ties with the fifth Dalai Lama NGAG DBANG BLO BZANG RGYA MTSHO. The eleventh Karma pa Ye shes rdo rje and twelfth Karma pa Byang chub rdo rje lived relatively short lives, although the latter made an important journey through Nepal together with his disciple, the brilliant scholar and Sanskritist Si tu CHOS KYI 'BYUNG GNAS. The life of the thirteenth Karma pa Bdud 'dul rdo rje was, for the most part, lived outside the sphere of politics. He is remembered for his love of animals, to which he taught the dharma. Beginning during his lifetime and continuing into that of the fourteenth Karma pa Theg mchog rdo rje, there was a revival of Bka' brgyud doctrine in the eastern Tibetan province of Khams, as part of what has come to be called the RIS MED or non-sectarian movement. The fourteenth Karma pa's disciple, 'JAM MGON KONGS SPRUL BLO GROS MTHA' YAS, played a leading role. The fifteenth Karma pa Mkha' khyab rdo rje, a principal disciple of 'Jam mgon kongs sprul, was a prolific scholar. The sixteenth Karma pa RANG 'BYUNG RIG PA'I RDO RJE, like other lamas of his generation, saw the Communist Chinese occupation of Tibet, fleeing to India in 1959 and establishing an exile seat at Rumtek Monastery in Sikkim. He was the first Karma pa to visit the West. The seventeenth Karma pa O rgyan 'phrin las rdo rje was enthroned at Mtshur phu monastery on September 27, 1992. In late December 2000, he escaped into exile, establishing a residence in Dharamsala, India. Although his identification as the Karma pa has been disputed by a small number of followers of a rival candidate, O rgyan 'phrin las rdo rje is regarded as the seventeenth Karma pa by the majority of the Tibetan community, including the Dalai Lama.
The moon “stands in closer relations to Earth than any other sidereal orb. The Sun is the giver of life to the whole planetary system; the Moon is the giver of life to our globe; and the early races understood and knew it, even in their infancy. She is the Queen and she is the King, and was King Soma before she became transformed into Phoebe and the chaste Diana. . . . For, if Artemis was Luna in Heaven, and, with the Greeks, Diana on Earth, who presided over child-birth and life: with the Egyptians, she was Hekat (Hecate) in Hell, the goddess of Death, who ruled over magic and enchantments. More than this: as the personified moon, whose phenomena are triadic, Diana-Hecate-Luna is the three in one. For she is Diva triformis, tergemina, triceps — three heads on one neck, like Brahma-Vishnu-Siva.” (SD I:386-7) See also ARTEMIS; HECATE; MOON
There is an automatic phase of free will in the purposeful instinct which marks the various activities of even minute and lowly forms of life. The unself-conscious beasts are protected, and therefore guided, by the wills of celestial beings who make the so-called laws of nature, yet even the beasts instinctively choose to run true to their own inner types or svabhava. They unconsciously will to be themselves and to copy no other. They have free will exactly in proportion to their consciousness, just as any person has it in the higher degrees of his intelligence and more active intuition. Thus human beings have the power to work out their evolution, for the kingdom of heaven is taken by strength. The gods have gone ahead on the pathway towards omniscience — so far as our universe is concerned — by their own individual efforts consciously to act with an ever-enlarging measure of harmony with the one divine will. Thus the volume or power of free will is in strict proportion with the degree in which the entity has brought forth the central spark of divine willing fire which animates all that is. Nevertheless no single being or entity has completely unfettered and perfectly irresponsible free will, because of its relative imperfection and because of its inescapable subordination to greater wills, each such entity ever evolving from its stage of imperfection as it ascends along the scales of being: those on the higher rungs of the hierarchical ladder consciously willing in ever-enlarging degree to follow the greater divine will which holds all in its keeping.
There were at one time three clerks of the remembrance, styled King’s Remembrancer, Lord Treasurer’s Remembrancer and Remembrancer of First-Fruits. In England, the latter two offices have become extinct, that of remembrancer of first-fruits by the diversion of the fund (Queen Anne’s Bounty Act 1838), and that of Lord Treasurer’s Remembrancer on being merged in the office of King’s Remembrancer in 1833. By the Queen’s Remembrancer Act 1859 the office ceased to exist separately, and the queen’s remembrancer was required to be a master of the court of exchequer. The Judicature Act 1873 attached the office to the Supreme Court, and the Supreme Court of Judicature (Officers) Act 1879 transferred it to the central office of the Supreme Court. By section 8 of that Act, the king’s remembrancer is a master of the Supreme Court, and the office is usually filled by the senior master. The king’s remembrancer department of the central office is now amalgamated with the judgments and married women acknowledgments department. The king’s remembrancer still assists at certain ceremonial functions relics of the former importance of the office such as the nomination of sheriffs, the swearing-in of the Lord Mayor of the City of London, the Trial of the Pyx and the acknowledgments of homage for crown lands.
The three norns are pictured by the fountain of Urd who from that source (the past) waters one of the three roots of the Tree of Life. Of the other two roots one is watered by the spring of mother matter, the other by that from which flow the many rivers of lives: the forms taken by all the kingdoms of nature.
“The Upanishads must be far more ancient than the days of Buddhism, as they show no preference for, nor do they uphold, the superiority of the Brahmans as a caste. On the contrary, it is the (now) second caste, the Kshatriya, or warrior class, who are exalted in the oldest of them. As stated by Professor Cowell in Elphinstone’s History of India — ‘they breathe a freedom of spirit unknown to any earlier work except the Rig-Veda . . . The great teachers of the higher knowledge and Brahmans are continually represented as going to Kshatriya Kings to become their pupils.’ The ‘Kshatriya Kings’ were in the olden times, like the King-Hierophants of Egypt, the receptacles of the highest divine knowledge and wisdom, the Elect and the incarnations of the primordial divine Instructors — the Dhyani Buddhas or Kumaras. There was a time, aeons before the Brahmans became a caste, or even the Upanishads were written, when there was on earth but one ‘lip,’ one religion and one science, namely, the speech of the gods, the Wisdom-Religion and Truth. This was before the fair fields of the latter, overrun by nations of many languages, became overgrown with the weeds of intentional deception, and national creeds invented by ambition, cruelty and selfishness, broke the one sacred Truth into thousands of fragments” (TG 354).
The Vestals were chosen when mere children, their election being the king’s prerogative; under the Empire and Republic, that of the pontifex maximus. The one selected took a vow of chastity for thirty years, after which she was free to return to the world and marry if she chose. So highly regarded was this honor that few availed themselves of this privilege, and despite the requirements there were always more candidates for the position than could be accepted. A violation of her vows subjected the Vestal to extreme penalties.
“This mystical symbol shows plainly that the Egyptians believed in reincarnation and the successive lives and existences of the Immortal entity. Being, however, an esoteric doctrine, revealed only during the mysteries by the priest-hierophants and the Kings-Initiates to the candidates, it was kept secret” (SD 2:552).
Thunderer ::: An epithet for Jupiter or the Deity. Jupiter (Latin: Iuppiter; /ˈjʊpɪtɛr/; genitive case: Iovis; /ˈjɔːvɪs/) or Jove is the king of the gods and the god of sky and thunder in myth. Jupiter was the chief deity of Roman state religion throughout the Republican and Imperial eras, until Christianity became the dominant religion of the Empire. In Roman mythology, he negotiates with Numa Pompilius, the second king of Rome, to establish principles of Roman religion such as sacrifice.
tithing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Tithe ::: n. --> The act of levying or taking tithes; that which is taken as tithe; a tithe.
A number or company of ten householders who, dwelling near each other, were sureties or frankpledges to the king for the good
tody ::: n. --> Any one of several species of small insectivorous West Indian birds of the genus Todus. They are allied to the kingfishers.
tomcod ::: n. --> A small edible American fish (Microgadus tomcod) of the Codfish family, very abundant in autumn on the Atlantic coast of the Northen United States; -- called also frostfish. See Illust. under Frostfish.
The kingfish. See Kingfish (a).
The jack. See 2d Jack, 8. (c).
“To Yofiel, the king of the mazzikin, Kafzefoni,
tribunal ::: n. --> The seat of a judge; the bench on which a judge and his associates sit for administering justice.
Hence, a court or forum; as, the House of Lords, in England, is the highest tribunal in the kingdom.
tutelage ::: n. --> The act of guarding or protecting; guardianship; protection; as, the king&
Twenty generations later, another king of the same name reigned at Videha, famed for his good works, knowledge, and sanctity, also called Siradhvaja (he of the plow-banner) for, as related in the Ramayana, when the king was preparing the ground for a sacrifice for obtaining offspring, a maiden, Sita, sprang up ready formed from the furrow which he had made with his plow. Through his righteous life he became a Brahmin and one of the Rajarshis — referred to in the Bagavad-Gita (ch 3). It is also related that he and his preceptor-adviser, Yajnavalkya, prepared the way for the Buddha.
Vasishtha (Sanskrit) Vasiṣṭha The most wealthy; a celebrated Vedic rishi, representing the typical Brahmin sage. Many legends have clustered about him, especially in regard to his conflict with the sage Visvamitra — the king who raised himself from the Kshatriya to the Brahmanical class. Many hymns of the Rig-Veda are attributed to these two sages: one hymn represents Vasishtha as the family priest of King Sudas, and in the Rig-Veda (7:33:11) he is called the son of the apsaras Urvasi by Mitra and Varuna, hence his name Maitravaruni. He is also supposed to have owned Nandini, the cow of plenty (offspring of Surabhi). As this cow was able to grant the sage all his wishes, he became the master of every vasu (desirable object).
Vayu (Sanskrit) Vāyu Air; one of the five cosmic elements. Personified, the god and sovereign of the air and the king of the gandharvas. Agni, Vayu, and Surya formed the primeval Vedic Trimurti: “ ‘Agni (fire) whose place is on earth; Vayu (air, or one of the forms of Indra), whose place is in the air; and Surya (the sun) whose place is in the air’ [celestial spaces]. (Nirukta.) In esoteric interpretation, these three cosmic principles, correspond with the three human principles, Kama, Kama-Manas and Manas, the sun of the intellect” (TG 361). These three deities in this connection are three manifestations of cosmic fohat, guided and directed by cosmic mahat.
verderor ::: n. --> An officer who has the charge of the king&
verge ::: n. --> A rod or staff, carried as an emblem of authority; as, the verge, carried before a dean.
The stick or wand with which persons were formerly admitted tenants, they holding it in the hand, and swearing fealty to the lord. Such tenants were called tenants by the verge.
The compass of the court of Marshalsea and the Palace court, within which the lord steward and the marshal of the king&
viceroy ::: prep. --> The governor of a country or province who rules in the name of the sovereign with regal authority, as the king&
vicontiels ::: n. pl. --> Things belonging to the sheriff; especially, farms (called also vicontiel rents) for which the sheriff used to pay rent to the king.
vive ::: --> Long live, that is, success to; as, vive le roi, long live the king; vive la bagatelle, success to trifles or sport. ::: a. --> Lively; animated; forcible.
Volundr (Icelandic) In Norse mythology, the hero of “Volundarkvida” or “Volundskvadet”; in German tales he is named Wieland, in English Wayland. In all versions he is a smith, a legendary artisan who was captured and imprisoned by King Nidud (an evil age) and forced to forge treasures of gold and silver for the king.
voodoo ::: Voodoo The term Voodoo is applied to those branches of the West African Fon-Ewe people of Benin (formerly the Kingdom of Dahomey), where Vodun (Voodoo) is now the national religion of more than 7 million people. The word Vodun translates into 'spirit'. Since crossing on slave ships from Dahomey to Cuba and Brazil, we now find 'Voodoo' or 'Vadium' in Haiti, also known as 'Hoodoo' in Mississippi and New Orleans.
waif ::: n. --> Goods found of which the owner is not known; originally, such goods as a pursued thief threw away to prevent being apprehended, which belonged to the king unless the owner made pursuit of the felon, took him, and brought him to justice.
Hence, anything found, or without an owner; that which comes along, as it were, by chance.
A wanderer; a castaway; a stray; a homeless child.
warren ::: n. --> A place privileged, by prescription or grant the king, for keeping certain animals (as hares, conies, partridges, pheasants, etc.) called beasts and fowls of warren.
A privilege which one has in his lands, by royal grant or prescription, of hunting and taking wild beasts and birds of warren, to the exclusion of any other person not entering by his permission.
A piece of ground for the breeding of rabbits.
A place for keeping flash, in a river.
wellat ::: n. --> The king parrakeet See under King.
weregild ::: n. --> The price of a man&
whig ::: n. --> Acidulated whey, sometimes mixed with buttermilk and sweet herbs, used as a cooling beverage.
One of a political party which grew up in England in the seventeenth century, in the reigns of Charles I. and II., when great contests existed respecting the royal prerogatives and the rights of the people. Those who supported the king in his high claims were called Tories, and the advocates of popular rights, of parliamentary power over the crown, and of toleration to Dissenters, were, after 1679,
While Darwinism helped bring about the widespread acceptance of the concept of evolutionary development, theosophical writers often take exception to its exclusive emphasis on an uninterrupted, end-on evolution through the transformation of physical bodies, its reliance solely on chance and physical causes, and the absence of spirit or consciousness in the evolutionary process. Darwinism holds that the simplest chemical compounds gradually through random physical processes eventually produce simple organic entities, and then these natural, material forces produce by accretion of environmental experience ever more complex and evolved structures forming a continuum of physical evolution, until consciousness results. By this method humankind has evolved most recently from the anthropoids. By contrast, theosophy begins with the most spiritual, highly evolved entities working with the least evolved kingdoms at the opening of planetary manifestation to gradually build up the inner and outer vehicles necessary for the expression of the innate consciousness of the variety of entities making up the kingdoms of nature. The lower kingdoms find manifestation through the more evolved, so that the human kingdom is the root or origin of all the kingdoms of nature below it, which came to birth through the proto-human stock in earlier evolutionary periods.
woodman ::: n. --> A forest officer appointed to take care of the king&
yama ::: n. --> The king of the infernal regions, corresponding to the Greek Pluto, and also the judge of departed souls. In later times he is more exclusively considered the dire judge of all, and the tormentor of the wicked. He is represented as of a green color, with red garments, having a crown on his head, his eyes inflamed, and sitting on a buffalo, with a club and noose in his hands.
KEYS (10k)
106 Sri Aurobindo
4 Sri Ramakrishna
3 Anonymous
3 Saint Thomas Aquinas
2 Joseph Campbell
1 Udanavarga
1 The Rose of Bakamate
1 Sidney Hook
1 Shepherd of Hermas)
1 Saint Bernard
1 Saint Augustine
1 Revelation 1:5
1 Pascal
1 J. D. Salinger
1 Irenaeus
1 Evagrius of Pontus
1 Claudio Naranjo
1 Carlyle
1 Apollonius of Tyana
1 Swami Vivekananda
1 Heraclitus
1 Acts 19:16-18
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
197 Sri Aurobindo
102 Anonymous
25 William Shakespeare
18 Mehmet Murat ildan
18 Lewis Carroll
17 C S Lewis
13 Megan Whalen Turner
10 Stephen King
9 Victoria Aveyard
8 Swami Vivekananda
8 Philip Yancey
8 J R Ward
7 Thich Nhat Hanh
7 Paul David Tripp
7 Leo Tolstoy
7 Hilary Mantel
7 Dallas Willard
7 A W Tozer
6 Russell D Moore
6 Mahatma Gandhi
1:It is only when a man tames his own demons that he becomes the king of himself if not of the world. ~ Joseph Campbell, #KEYS
2:In Islam
All men are equal underneath the King. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,#KEYS
3:The gnostic soul is the child, but the king-child. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Gnosis and Ananda, #KEYS
4:It is only when a man tames his own demons that he becomes the king of himself if not of the world. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #KEYS
5:Oneness is the soul of multitude. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release, #KEYS
6:A fiery portion of the Wonderful,
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#KEYS
7:and this last order is sustained by the order of the KING, by whom the whole kingdom is ordered ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.105.6)., #KEYS
8:A beam of the Eternal smites his heart,
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#KEYS
9:A deeper interpretation greatened Truth, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release, #KEYS
10:Beauty is a sweet difference of the Same. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release, #KEYS
11:Love is a yearning of the One for the One. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release, #KEYS
12:A knowledge which became what it perceived. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release, #KEYS
13:Hid deep in man celestial powers can dwell. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release, #KEYS
14:And plundered the Unknowable's vast estate.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#KEYS
15:His days were a long growth to the Supreme.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#KEYS
16:A wide God-knowledge poured down from above,
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#KEYS
17:God found in Nature, Nature fulfilled in God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release, #KEYS
18:The war of thoughts that fathers the universe, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release, #KEYS
19:There knowledge needs not words to embody Idea; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release, #KEYS
20:The original Desire born in the Void
Peered out. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
21:Fate revealed a chain of seeing Will; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness, #KEYS
22:Here chaos sorts itself into a world, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness, #KEYS
23:Earth's pains were the ransom of its prisoned delight. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release, #KEYS
24:He is the king of Nature because he alone in the world knows himself...His substance is that of God Himself. ~ The Rose of Bakamate, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
25:The trudge of Time changed to a splendid march;
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release, [T5],#KEYS
26:In each success a seed of failure lurks. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness, #KEYS
27:A figure in the ineffable Witness' shrine
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
28:Climbed back from Time into undying Self,
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
29:The Immobile's ocean-silence saw him pass, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness, #KEYS
30:Death lay beneath him like a gate of sleep. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness, #KEYS
31:If you wish to battle and strive for Truth become a thinker, that is to say, a free man. ~ Apollonius of Tyana, 28th Letter to the King.", the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
32:Our hearts clutch at a forfeited heavenly bliss. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness, #KEYS
33:Thought climbs in vain and brings a borrowed light, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness, #KEYS
34:An ictus of revealing lustre fell
As if a pointing accent upon Truth, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
35:This huge material universe became
A small result of a stupendous force: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
36:A dull gravitation drags us down
To the blind driven inertia of our base. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
37:This bodily appearance is not all;
The form deceives, the person is a mask; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
38:Waiting the advent of a larger ray
And rescue of the lost herds of the Sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
39:Like a sky-flare showing all the ground
A swift intuitive discernment shone. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
40:Fate covered with an unseen necessity
The game of chance of an omnipotent Will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
41:He saw the labour of a godhead's birth.
A secret knowledge masked as Ignorance; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
42:With a silver cry of opening gates
Sight's lightnings leaped into the invisible. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
43:There all the truths unite in a single Truth,
And all ideas rejoin Reality.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release, [T5],#KEYS
44:Out of this world of signs suddenly he came
Into a silent self where world was not ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
45:Prudence or political science is the servant of Wisdom, for it leads to wisdom, preparing the way for her, as the doorkeeper for the king ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.66.5ad1)., #KEYS
46:Slumbering in a sealed and secret cave
The powers that sleep unused in man within. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
47:This too the supreme Diplomat can use,
He makes our fall a means for greater rise. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
48:The ever-living whom we name as dead
Could leave their glory beyond death and birth ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
49:The lines of safety Reason draws that bar
Mind's soar, soul's dive into the Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
50:Calm and apart supported all that is:
His spirit's stillness helped the toiling world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
51:He heard the inspired sound of his own thoughts
Re-echoed in the vault of other minds; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
52:The divine Dwarf towered to unconquered worlds,
Earth grew too narrow for his victory. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
53:The sorrow by which Nature's hunger is fed,
The oestrus which creates with fire of pain, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
54:An old pull of subconscious cords renews;
It draws the unwilling spirit from the heights, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
55:His human self like a translucent cloak
Covered the All-Wise who leads the unseeing world.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#KEYS
56:Our base's Matter seems alone complete,
An absolute machine without a soul. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
57:An inspired Knowledge sat enthroned within
Whose seconds illumined more than reason's years: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
58:the rhythms and metres of the stars
Significant of the movements of our fate ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
59:Let us be on our guard in case, if we relax on the grounds that we have been called, we may go to sleep over our sins and the evil ruler take power over us and drive us out from the king dom ofthe Lord. ~ Letter of Barnabas, #KEYS
60:In the enormous spaces of the self
The body now seemed only a wandering shell, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
61:Let us without feet, make the holy circuit round the door of the King, For he has come intoxicated with 'Am I not I?' and broken our door." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, "Divan-e Shams-e Tabrizi," Wikipedia., #KEYS
62:Once figure of creation's vain ellipse,
The expanding zero lost its giant curve. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
63:For all we have acquired soon loses worth,
An old disvalued credit in Times bank,
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
64:His wakened mind became an empty slate
On which the Universal and Sole could write. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
65:A living centre of the Illimitable
Widened to equate with the world's circumference, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
66:Across the unfolding of the seas of self
Appeared the deathless countries of the One. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
67:Sunbelts of knowledge, moonbelts of delight
Stretched out in an ecstasy of widenesses ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
68:An almighty occultist erects in Space
This seeming outward world which tricks the sense; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
69:All's miracle here and can by miracle change.
This is that secret Nature's edge of might. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
70:Never underestimate the importance of keeping your vows. Just how a castle will protect the king from being attacked by the enemy, the vows will protect your mind from being attacked by your mental afflictions. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche, #KEYS
71:He shore the cord of mind that ties the earth-heart
And cast away the yoke of Matter's law. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
72:Life now became a sure approach to God,
Existence a divine experiment
And cosmos the soul's opportunity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
73:A mystic Form that could contain the worlds,
Yet make one human breast its passionate shrine, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
74:It was not death they saw, not a resurrection, nor a withdrawal into Nirvana but a grand repose, a death that was pulsating with power, light and beauty in every limb as if death had become immortal in the body of the King of kings. ~ Nirodbaran, #KEYS
75:A channel of universal harmony,
Hearing was a stream of magic audience,
A bed for occult sounds earth cannot hear. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
76:Adventure leaped an unexpected friend,
And danger brought a keen sweet tang of joy;
Each happening was a deep experience. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
77:An arrow leaping through eternity
Suddenly shot from the tense bow of Time,
A ray returning to its parent sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
78:A giant order was discovered here
Of which the tassel and extended fringe
Are the scant stuff of our material lives. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
79:Mind is a mediator divinity:
Its powers can undo all Nature's work:
Mind can suspend or change earth's concrete law. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
80:So Daniel, when he was required to worship the idol Bel, which the people and the king then worshipped, in asserting the honor of his God, broke forth with full faith and freedom, saying, "I worship nothing but the Lord my God" ~ Dn 14:5). ~ Saint Cyprian of Carthage, #KEYS
81:In which the Unknown pursues himself through forms
And limits his eternity by the hours
And the blind Void struggles to live and see, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
82:saw the signature and fiery seal
Of Wisdom on the dim Power's hooded work
Who builds in Ignorance the steps of Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
83:The radiant world of the everlasting Truth
Glimmered like a faint star bordering the night
Above the golden Overmind's shimmering ridge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
84:Ascending and descending twixt life's poles
The seried kingdoms of the graded Law
Plunged from the Everlasting into Time, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
85:A purpose mingled with the whims of Time,
A meaning met the stumbling pace of Chance
And Fate revealed a chain of seeing Will ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
86:By their gifts, they acknowledge what they believe in their hearts, that they may show forth the mystery of their faith and understanding. ~ The incense they offer to GOD, the myrrh to MAN, the gold to the KING, consciously paying honour to the Divine and human Nature in union., #KEYS
87:Each leaned on the occult Inconscient's power,
The fountain of its needed Ignorance,
Archmason of the limits by which it lives. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
88:Behind her an ineffable Presence stood:
Her reign received their mystic influences,
Their lion-forces crouched beneath her feet. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
89:The great hammer-beats of a pent-up world-heart
Burst open the narrow dams that keep us safe
Against the forces of the universe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
90:Climbed back from Time into undying Self,
Up a golden ladder carrying the soul,
Tying with diamond threads the Spirit's extremes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
91:The music born in Matter's silences
Plucked nude out of the Ineffable's fathomlessness
The meaning it had held but could not voice. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
92:Happy is she who out of her treasure brings forth the perfect image of the King. Your treasure is wisdom, your treasure is chastity and righteousness, your treasure is a good understanding, such as was that treasure from which the Magi, when they worshipped the Lord. ~ Saint Ambrose, #KEYS
93:A border sovereign is the occult Force.
A threshold guardian of the earth-scene's Beyond,
She has canalised the outbreaks of the Gods ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
94:Our soul has a door, but we have gates too, as the psalm says: 'Gates, raise your heads. Stand up, eternal doors, and let the king of glory enter.' If you choose to raise your gates, the King of glory will come to you, celebrating the triumph of his own Passion. ~ Saint Ambrose of Milan, #KEYS
95:World-creators
Inaudible to our deaf mortal ears
The wide world-rhythms wove their stupendous chant
To which life strives to fit our rhyme-beats here ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
96:Radha-krishna
The radiant world of the everlasting Truth
Glimmered like a faint star bordering the night
Above the golden Overmind's shimmering ridge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
97:A last high world was seen where all worlds meet;
In its summit gleam where Night is not nor Sleep,
The light began of the Trinity supreme. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
98:The glory of the integer of his soul.
A union of the Real with the unique,
A gaze of the Alone from every face,
The presence of the Eternal in the hours
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#KEYS
99:There is a kingship which exceeds the king.
For Vuthsa unworthy, Vuthsa captive, slain,
This is not captive, this cannot be slain.
It far transcends our petty human forms,
It is a nation's greatness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act III,#KEYS
100:He saw the Perfect in their starry homes
Wearing the glory of a deathless form,
Lain in the arms of the Eternal's peace,
Rapt in the heart-beats of God-ecstasy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
101:The restless nether members tire of peace;
A nostalgia of old little works and joys,
A need to call back small familiar selves,
To tread the accustomed and inferior way, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
102:One among many thousands never touched,
Engrossed in the external world's design,
Is chosen by a secret witness Eye
And driven by a pointing hand of Light ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
103:The kings of evil and the kings of good,
Appellants at the reason's judgment seat,
Proclaimed the gospel of their opposites,
And all believed themselves spokesmen of God: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
104:The war of thoughts that fathers the universe,
The clash of forces struggling to prevail
In the tremendous shock that lights a star
As in the building of a grain of dust, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
105:A map of subtle signs surpassing thought
Was hung upon a wall of inmost mind.
Illumining the world's concrete images
Into significant symbols by its gloss,
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
106:Inspiration with her lightning feet,
A sudden messenger from the all-seeing tops,
Traversed the soundless corridors of his mind
Bringing her rhythmic sense of hidden things. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
107:And yet a greater destiny may be his,
For the eternal Spirit is his truth.
He can re-create himself and all around
And fashion new the world in which he lives: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
108:The seeker who would travel in the paths of the teaching of the King of the Ancients, should purify his heart of the dark dust of human science,....for it is in his heart that the divine and invisible mysteries appear transfigured. ~ Baha-ullah: "Kitab-el-ikon.", the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
109:Illusion lost her aggrandising lens;
As from her failing hand the measures fell,
Atomic looked the things that loomed so large.
The little ego's ring could join no more; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King: The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness#KEYS
110:Sown in the black earth of Nature's trance,
The seed of the Spirit's blind and huge desire
From which the tree of cosmos was conceived
And spread its magic arms through a dream of space. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
111:The immobile lips, the great surreal wings,
The visage masked by superconscient Sleep,
The eyes with their closed lids that see all things,
Appeared of the Architect who builds in trance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
112:He found the occult cave, the mystic door
Near to the well of vision in the soul,
And entered where the Wings of Glory brood
In the silent space where all is for ever known. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
113:All-vision gathered into a single ray,
As when the eyes stare at an invisible point
Till through the intensity of one luminous spot
An apocalypse of a world of images
Enters into the kingdom of the seer.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#KEYS
114:All-vision gathered into a single ray,
As when the eyes stare at an invisible point
Till through the intensity of one luminous spot
An apocalypse of a world of images
Enters into the kingdom of the seer. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
115:The universe was not now this senseless whirl
Borne round inert on an immense machine;
It cast away its grandiose lifeless front,
A mechanism no more or work of Chance,
But a living movement of the body of God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
116:All-Knowledge packed into great wordless thoughts
Lodged in the expectant stillness of his depths
A crystal of the ultimate Absolute,
A portion of the inexpressible Truth
Revealed by silence to the silent soul.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#KEYS
117:It showed the riches of the Cave
Where, by the miser traffickers of sense
Unused, guarded beneath Night's dragon paws,
In folds of velvet darkness draped they sleep
Whose priceless value could have saved the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
118:Stolen by the robbers of the Deep,
The golden shekels of the Eternal lie,
Hoarded from touch and view and thought's desire,
Locked in blind antres of the ignorant flood,
Lest men should find them and be even as Gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
119:The voices that an inner listening hears
Conveyed to him their prophet utterances,
And flame-wrapped outbursts of the immortal Word
And flashes of an occult revealing Light
Approached him from the unreachable Secrecy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
120:Thought lay down in a mighty voicelessness;
The toiling Thinker widened and grew still,
Wisdom transcendent touched his quivering heart:
His soul could sail beyond thought's luminous bar;
Mind screened no more the shoreless infinite.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#KEYS
121:The sorrow by which Nature's hunger is fed,
The oestrus which creates with fire of pain,
The fate that punishes virtue with defeat,
The tragedy that destroys long happiness,
The weeping of Love, the quarrel of the Gods,
Ceased in a truth which l ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
122:The gifts of the spirit crowding came to him;
They were his life's pattern and his privilege.
A pure perception lent its lucent joy:
Its intimate vision waited not to think;
It enveloped all Nature in a single glance,
It looked into the very self of thin ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,#KEYS
123:Here even the highest rapture Time can give
Is a mimicry of ungrasped beatitudes,
A mutilated statue of ecstasy,
A wounded happiness that cannot live,
A brief felicity of mind or sense
Thrown by the World-Power to her body-slave,
Or a simulacr ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
124:The incertitude of man's proud confident thought,
The transience of the achievements of his force.
A thinking being in an unthinking world,
An island in the sea of the Unknown,
He is a smallness trying to be great,
An animal with some instincts o ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,#KEYS
125:Elohim," the name for the creative power in Genesis, is a female plural, a fact that generations of learned rabbis and Christian theologians have all explained as merely grammatical convention. The King James and most other Bibles translate it as "God," but if you take the grammar literally, it seems to mean "goddesses." Al Shaddai, god of battles, appears later, and YHWH, mispronounced Jehovah, later still. ~ Robert Anton Wilson, #KEYS
126:A cry came of the world's delight to be,
The grandeur and greatness of its will to live,
Recall of the soul's adventure into space,
A traveller through the magic centuries
And being's labour in Matter's universe,
Its search for the mystic meaning of its birth
And joy of high spiritual response,
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#KEYS
127:Augustine had written that Jesus is the straight path that saves us from the circular labyrinth followed by the impious; these Aurelian, laboriously trivial, compared with Ixion, with the liver of Prometheus, with Sisyphus, with the king of Thebes who saw two suns, with stuttering, with parrots, with mirrors, with echoes, with the mules of a noria and with two-horned syllogisms. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labryinths, The Theologians, #KEYS
128:Watch and pray that you not come to be in the flesh, but rather that you come forth from the bondage of the bitterness of this life. And as you pray, you will find rest, for you have left behind the suffering and the disgrace. For when you come forth from the sufferings and passions of the body, you will receive rest from the good one, and you will reign with the King, you joined with Him and He with you, from now on, for ever and ever, Amen. ~ The Book of Thomas, #KEYS
129:All we have acquired soon loses worth,
An old disvalued credit in Time's bank,
Imperfection's cheque drawn on the Inconscient. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King: The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness
Time's bank
Though Time is immortal,
Mortal his works are and ways and the anguish ends like the rapture. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Poetry and Art, Hexameters, Alcaics, Sapphics,#KEYS
130:In a splendid extravagance of the waste of God
Dropped carelessly in creation's spendthrift work,
Left in the chantiers of the bottomless world
And stolen by the robbers of the Deep,
The golden shekels of the Eternal lie,
Hoarded from touch and view and thought's desire,
Locked in blind antres of the ignorant flood,
Lest men should find them and be even as Gods.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#KEYS
131:8. Now let us turn at last to our castle with its many mansions. You must not think of a suite of rooms placed in succession, but fix your eyes on the keep, the court inhabited by the King.23' Like the kernel of the palmito,24' from which several rinds must be removed before coming to the eatable part, this principal chamber is surrounded by many others. However large, magnificent, and spacious you imagine this castle to be, you cannot exaggerate it; the capacity of the soul is beyond all our understanding, and the Sun within this palace enlightens every part of it. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, The Interior Castle, #KEYS
132:One memory alone was left: the thought of his beautiful wife. This thought possessed his mind with such intensity that he did not notice his loss of memory for the rest of the world. His whole nature became obsessed by her image, and like a madman, who losing his own identity becomes the being whose image possesses him, Puranjana found him self transformed into a lovely young girl like his wife.
"The young girl he had now become forgot her previous identity to such an extent that when she met with King Malayadhvaja, she fell in love with him and married him. When in the course of time the king passed away and she was left alone, lamenting his death and her bereavement, an unknown brahm in came to her and said:
~ Rishi Nityabodhananda, Ajna Chakra,#KEYS
133:The most spiritual men, as the strongest, find their happiness where others would find their downfall: in the labyrinth, in hardness towards oneself and others, in experiment; their delight lies in self-mastery: asceticism is with them nature, need, instinct. The difficult task they consider a privilege; to play with burdens that crush others, a recreation... Knowledge - a form of asceticism. - They are the most venerable kind of man: that does not exclude their being the cheerfullest, the kindliest. They rule not because they want to but because they are; they are not free to be second. - The second type: they are the guardians of the law, the keepers of order and security; they are the noble warriors, with the king above all as the highest formula of warrior, judge, and upholder of the law. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, The Antichrist, #KEYS
134:The Nirmanakaya manifestation of Amitabha, I,
the Indian Scholar, the Lotus Born,
From the self-blossoming center of a lotus,
Came to this realm of existence through miraculous powers
To be the prince of the king of Oddiyana.
Then, I sustained the kingdom in accordance with Dharma.
Wandering throughout all directions of India,
I severed all spiritual doubts without exception.
Engaging in fearless activity in the eight burial grounds,
I achieved all supreme and common siddhis.
Then, according to the wishes of King Trisong Detsen
And by the power of previous prayers, I journeyed to Tibet.
By subduing the cruel gods, nagas, yakshas, rakshas,
and all spirits who harm beings,
The light of the teachings of secret mantra has been illuminated.
Then, when the time came to depart for the continent of Lanka,
I did so to provide refuge from the fear of rakshas
For all the inhabitants of this world, including Tibet.
I blessed Nirmanakaya emanations to be representatives of my body.
I made sacred treasures as representatives of my holy speech.
I poured enlightened wisdom into the hearts of those with fortunate karma.
Until samsara is emptied, for the benefit of sentient beings,
I will manifest unceasingly in whatever ways are necessary.
Through profound kindness, I have brought great benefit for all.
If you who are fortunate have the mind of aspiration,
May you pray so that blessings will be received.
All followers, believe in me with determination.
Samaya. ~ The Wrathful Compassion of Guru Dorje Drollo, Vajra Master Dudjom Yeshe Dorje, translated by Dungse Thinley Norbu Rinpoche,#KEYS
135:There's an idea in Christianity of the image of God as a Trinity. There's the element of the Father, there's the element of the Son, and there's the element of the Holy Spirit. It's something like the spirit of tradition, human beings as the living incarnation of that tradition, and the spirit in people that makes relationship with the spirit and individuals possible. I'm going to bounce my way quickly through some of the classical, metaphorical attributes of God, so that we kind of have a cloud of notions about what we're talking about, when we return to Genesis 1 and talk about the God who spoke chaos into Being.
There's a fatherly aspect, so here's what God as a father is like. You can enter into a covenant with it, so you can make a bargain with it. Now, you think about that. Money is like that, because money is a bargain you make with the future. We structured our world so that you can negotiate with the future. I don't think that we would have got to the point where we could do that without having this idea to begin with. You can act as if the future's a reality; there's a spirit of tradition that enables you to act as if the future is something that can be bargained with. That's why you make sacrifices. The sacrifices were acted out for a very long period of time, and now they're psychological. We know that you can sacrifice something valuable in the present and expect that you're negotiating with something that's representing the transcendent future. That's an amazing human discovery. No other creature can do that; to act as if the future is real; to know that you can bargain with reality itself, and that you can do it successfully. It's unbelievable.
It responds to sacrifice. It answers prayers. I'm not saying that any of this is true, by the way. I'm just saying what the cloud of ideas represents. It punishes and rewards. It judges and forgives. It's not nature. One of the things weird about the Judeo-Christian tradition is that God and nature are not the same thing, at all. Whatever God is, partially manifest in this logos, is something that stands outside of nature. I think that's something like consciousness as abstracted from the natural world. It built Eden for mankind and then banished us for disobedience. It's too powerful to be touched. It granted free will. Distance from it is hell. Distance from it is death. It reveals itself in dogma and in mystical experience, and it's the law. That's sort of like the fatherly aspect.
The son-like aspect. It speaks chaos into order. It slays dragons and feeds people with the remains. It finds gold. It rescues virgins. It is the body and blood of Christ. It is a tragic victim, scapegoat, and eternally triumphant redeemer simultaneously. It cares for the outcast. It dies and is reborn. It is the king of kings and hero of heroes. It's not the state, but is both the fulfillment and critic of the state. It dwells in the perfect house. It is aiming at paradise or heaven. It can rescue from hell. It cares for the outcast. It is the foundation and the cornerstone that was rejected. It is the spirit of the law.
The spirit-like aspect. It's akin to the human soul. It's the prophetic voice. It's the still, small voice of conscience. It's the spoken truth. It's called forth by music. It is the enemy of deceit, arrogance, and resentment. It is the water of life. It burns without consuming. It's a blinding light.
That's a very well-developed set of poetic metaphors. These are all...what would you say...glimpses of the transcendent ideal. That's the right way of thinking about it. They're glimpses of the transcendent ideal, and all of them have a specific meaning. In part, what we're going to do is go over that meaning, as we continue with this series. What we've got now is a brief description, at least, of what this is. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,#KEYS
*** WISDOM TROVE ***
1:Breath is the king of mind. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 2:The king is the man who can. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 3:Kill the king but spare the man. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove 4:Nothing made the horse so fat as the king's eye. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove 5:A teardrop on earth summons the King of heaven. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove 6:If Claret is the king of natural wines, Burgundy is the queen. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove 7:Why would I want to be president? I'm the king of Disneyland. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 8:The King is only fond of words, and cannot translate them into deeds. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove 9:A little Madness in the Spring Is wholesome even for the King. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove 10:The impartial earth opens alike for the child of the pauper and the king. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 11:In this body, He resides, the Lord of souls and the King of kings. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 12:Sirsasana the king of all asanas and the reasons are not hard to find. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 13:Courtiers don't take wagers against the king's skill. There is the deadly danger of winning. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 14:I'm the king of the 20th century. I'm the boogeyman, the villian, the black sheep of the family. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove 15:We are like the penny, because we have the image of the king stamped on us, the divine king. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 16:The King is in his Tower, eating bread and honey. The Breakers in the basement, making all the money. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 17:Mind is the king of the senses; breath is the king of the mind; and the nerves are king of the breath. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove 18:The king died and then the queen died is a story. The king died, and then queen died of grief is a plot. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove 19:That I was not dueling with the king, but trying to communicate with him, was itself an incommunicable fact. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove 20:As the king governs by his executive, so Reason in man must rule the mere appetites by means of the & 21:All the king's horses and all the king's men can't put the past together again. So let's remember: Don't try to saw sawdust. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 22:When Sir Joshua Reynolds died All Nature was degraded; The King dropped a tear in the Queen's ear, And all his pictures faded. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove 23:I don't like the look of it at all, said the King: however, it may kiss my hand, if it likes. I'd rather not, the Cat remarked. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove 24:When Sir Joshua Reynolds died / All Nature was degraded; / The King dropped a tear in the Queen's ear, / And all his pictures faded. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove 25:The problem for the King is just how strict The lack of liberty, the squeeze of the law And discipline should be in school and state... . ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 26:For religion all men are equal, as all pennies are equal, because the only value of any of them is that they bear the image of the king. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 27:Do you think I am standing here, making this up as I go? I am sorry to disillusion you. I am not Robin Williams. I am the king of the pen. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 28:Humpty Dumpty sat on the wall Humpty Dumpty had a great fall All the king's horses and all the king's men Couldn't put Humpty together again ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove 29:Music must be supported by the king and the princes, for the maintenance of the arts is their duty no less than the maintenance of the laws. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 30:This is my password," said the King as he drew his sword. "The light is dawning, the lie broken. Now guard thee, miscreant, for I am Tirian of Narnia. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 31:But where, says some, is the King of America? I'll tell you. Friend, he reigns above, and doth not make havoc of mankind like the Royal Brute of Britain. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove 32:& 33:Safe?‚Äù said Mr. Beaver; ‚Äúdon‚Äôt you hear what Mrs. Beaver tells you? Who said anything about safe? ‚ÄòCourse he isn‚Äôt safe. But he‚Äôs good. He‚Äôs the King, I tell you. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 34:& 35:Quietude, which some men cannot abide because it reveals their inward poverty, is as a palace of cedar to the wise, for along its hallowed courts the King in his beauty deigns to walk. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 36:This principle of opposites is at the very root of Creation, which is divided between the rule of the King and the Queen; Night and Day; the One and the Varied; the Eternal and the Evolving. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove 37:We thought the Duke would have been pleased if the King's Majesty would have married his daughter, but nothing came of that& 38:If there's no meaning in it," said the King, "that saves a world of trouble, you know, as we needn't try to find any. And yet I don't know," he went on [... ]; "I seem to see some meaning in them, after all. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove 39:You know your real nature [to be divine]. You are the king and play you are a beggar. . . . It is all fun. Know it and play. That is all there is to it. Then practice it. The whole universe is a vast play. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 40:& 41:Suddenly Faramir stirred, and he opened his eyes, and he looked on Aragorn who bent over him; and a light of knowledge and love was kindled in his eyes, and he spoke softly. & 42:Let it crumble! Let the rocks revile me and flowers wilt at my coming. Your whole universe is not enough to prove me wrong. You are the king of gods, king of stones and stars, king of the waves of the sea. But you are not the king of man. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 43:Then Frodo came forward and took the crown from Faramir and bore it to Gandalf; and Aragorn knelt, and Gandalf set the White Crown upon his head and said: Now come the days of the King, and may they be blessed while the thrones of the Valar endure! ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 44:Let a crown be placed thereon, by which the world may know, that so far as we approve of monarcy, that in America the law is King. For as in absolute governments the King is law, so in free countries the law ought to be King; and there ought to be no other. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove 45:This is beyond understanding." said the king. "You are the wisest man alive. You know what is preparing. Why do you not make a plan to save yourself?" And Merlin said quietly, "Because I am wise. In the combat between wisdom and feeling, wisdom never wins. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 46:Aslan is a lion- the Lion, the great Lion." "Ooh" said Susan. "I'd thought he was a man. Is he-quite safe? I shall feel rather nervous about meeting a lion"... "Safe?" said Mr Beaver ... "Who said anything about safe? & 47:The essential thing in religion is making the heart pure; the Kingdom of Heaven is within us, but only the pure in heart can see the King. While we think of the world, it is only the world for us; but let us come to it with the feeling that the world is God, and we shall have God. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 48:See yonder another King's garden, which the King waters with his bloody sweat-Gethsemane, whose bitter herbs are sweeter far to renewed souls than even Eden's luscious fruits. There the mischief of the serpent in the first garden was undone: there the curse was lifted from earth, and borne by the woman's promised seed. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 49:Man is the yokel par excellence, the booby unmatchable, the king dupe of the cosmos. He is chronically and unescapably deceived, not only by the other animals and by the delusive face of nature herself& 50:Every man, who parrots the cry of ‘stand by the President’ without adding the proviso‚ so far as he serves the Republic’ takes an attitude as essentially unmanly as that of any Stuart royalist who championed the doctrine that the King could do no wrong. No self-respecting and intelligent free man could take such an attitude. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 51:You are in the same manner surrounded with a small circle of persons... full of desire. They demand of you the benefits of desire... You are therefore properly the king of desire. ... equal in this to the greatest kings of the earth... It is desire that constitutes their power; that is, the possession of things that men covet. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 52:A dragon has just flown over the tree-tops and lighted on the beach. Yes, I am afraid it is between us and the ship. And arrows are no use against dragons. And they're not at all afraid of fire." "With your Majesty's leave-" began Reepicheep. "No, Reepicheep," said the King very firmly, "you are not to attempt a single combat with it. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 53:You are therefore able to run on this path, on which God is found above all vision, hearing, taste, touch, smell, speech, sense, rationality, and intellect. It is found as none of these, but rather above everything as God of gods and King of all kings. Indeed, the King of the world of the intellect is the King of kings and Lord of lords in the universe. ~ nicholas-of-cusa, @wisdomtrove 54:Off goes the head of the king, and tyranny gives way to freedom. The change seems abysmal. Then, bit by bit, the face of freedom hardens, and by and by it is the old face of tyranny. Then another cycle, and another. But under the play of all these opposites there is something fundamental and permanent - the basic delusion that men may be governed and yet be free. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 55:Now, blessings light on him that first invented sleep!√ä It covers a man all over, thoughts and all, like a cloak; it is meat for the hungry, drink for the thirsty, heat for the cold, and cold for the hot.√ä It is the current coin that purchases all the pleasures of the world cheap, and the balance that sets the king and the shepherd, the fool and the wise man, even. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove 56:To bring the matter to one point, Is the power who is jealous of our prosperity, a proper power to govern us? Whoever says, No, to this question, is an independent, for independency means no more than this, whether we shall make our own law, or, whether the king, the greatest enemy which this continent hath, or can have, shall tell us there shall be no laws but such as I like. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove 57:The New Testament writers speak as if Christ's achievement in rising from the dead was the first event of its kind in the whole history of the universe. He is the & 58:The woman turned and went slowly into the house. As she passed the doors she turned and looked back. Grave and thoughtful was her glance, as she looked on the king with cool pity in here eyes. Very fair was her face, and her long hair was like a river of gold. Slender and tall she was in her white robe girt with silver; but strong she seemed and stern as steel, a daughter of kings. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 59:Christmas begins what Easter celebrates. The child in the cradle became the king on the cross. And because he did, there are no marks on my record. Just grace. His offer has no fine print. He didn't tell me, "Clean up before you come in." He offered, "Come in, and I'll clean you up." It's not my grip on him that matters but his grip on me. And his grip is sure. So is his presence in my life. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 60:Emeth came walking forward into the open strip of grass between the bonfire and the Stable. His eyes were shining, his face was solemn, his hand was on his sword-hilt, and he carried his head high. Jill felt like crying when she looked at his face. And Jewel whispered in the King's ear, "By the Lion's Mane, I almost love this young warrior, Calormene though he be. He is worthy of a better god than Tash. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 61:Who did you pass on the road?" the King went on, holding out his hand to the Messenger for some more hay. "Nobody," said the Messenger. "Quite right," said the King; "this young lady saw him too. So of course Nobody walks slower than you." "I do my best," the Messenger said in a sullen tone. "I'm sure nobody walks much faster than I do!" "He can't do that," said the King, "or else he'd have been here first. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove 62:There is an essential difference between the decease of the godly and the death of the ungodly. Death comes to the ungodly man as a penal infliction, but to the righteous as a summons to his Father's palace. To the sinner it is an execution, to the saint an undressing from his sins and infirmities. Death to the wicked is the King of terrors. Death to the saint is the end of terrors, the commencement of glory. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 63:I am a star in the firmament that observe the world, despises the world and consumed in its heat. I am the sea by night in a storm the sea shouting that accumulates new sins and to the ancient makes recompense. I am exiled from your world of pride polite, by pride defrauded, I am the king without crown. I am the passion without words without stones of the hearth, without weapons in the war, is my same force that make me sick ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove 64:Lord Krishna... proclaims Self-realization, true wisdom, as the highest branch of all human knowledge-the king of all sciences, the very essence of dharma (& 65:We've tended in our cosmologies to make things familiar. Despite all our best efforts, we've not been very inventive. In the West, Heaven is placid and fluffy, and Hell is like the inside of a volcano. In many stories, both realms are governed by dominance hierarchies headed by gods or devils. Monotheists talked about the king of kings. In every culture we imagined something like our own political system running the Universe. Few found the similarity suspicious. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 66:The King beneath the mountains, The King of carven stone, The lord of silver fountains Shall come into his own! His crown shall be upholden, His harp shall be restrung, His halls shall echo golden To songs of yore re-sung. The woods shall wave on mountains. And grass beneath the sun; His wealth shall flow in fountains And the rivers golden run. The streams shall run in gladness, The lakes shall shine and burn, And sorrow fail and sadness At the Mountain-king’s return! ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 67:We come to the New Testament, where again a host of imperative verbs is mustered in support of that miserable bondage of free-choice, and the aid of carnal Reason with her inferences and similes is called in, just as in a picture or a dream you might see the King of the flies with his lances of straw and shields of hay arrayed against a real and regular army of seasoned human troops. That is how the human dreams of Diatribe go to war with the battalions of divine words. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 68:Then, at the end of every hand, Miss Bolo would inquire with a dismal countenance and reproachful sigh, why Mr. Pickwick had not returned that diamond, or led the club, or roughed the spade, or finessed the heart, or led through the honour, or brought out the ace, or played up to the king, or some such thing; and in reply to all these grave charges, Mr. Pickwick would be wholly unable to plead any justification whatever, having by this time forgotten all about the game. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 69:Under the Mountain dark and tall The King has come unto his hall! His foe is dead, the Worm of Dread, And ever so his foes shall fall. The sword is sharp, the spear is long, The arrow swift, the Gate is strong; The heart is bold that looks on gold; The dwarves no more shall suffer wrong. The dwarves of yore made mighty spells, While hammers fells like ringing bells In places deep, where dark things sleep, In hollow halls beneath the fells. -from The Hobbit (Dwarves Battle Song) ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 70:When we find that God's ways always coincide with our own ways, it's time to question who we're really worshipping, God or ourselves. The latter moves the nature of godliness from the King to our servant to a slave, a deduction into the realm of selfhood and then the lower, slavehood. It's a spiritual mathematics in that men who need God in his godhood are humble yet strong and spiritually ambitious while men who need a slave in their selfhood are ultimately paralyzed and will remain paralyzed. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove 71:England is perhaps the only great country whose intellectuals are ashamed of their own nationality. In left-wing circles it is always felt that there is something slightly disgraceful in being an Englishman and that it is a duty to snigger at every English institution, from horse racing to suet puddings. It is a strange fact, but it is unquestionably true that almost any English intellectual would feel more ashamed of standing to attention during God save the King than of stealing from a poor box. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove *** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:But he's the king! ~ Kristen Britain, #NFDB
2:I'm still the king of me. ~ Sheryl Crow, #NFDB
3:I'm waiting for the king to arrive ~ JR, #NFDB
4:Fear God. Honour the King. ~ 1 Peter 2:17, #NFDB
5:I'm the king of bad ideas. ~ Lisa Kessler, #NFDB
6:The king was pregnant. ~ Ursula K Le Guin, #NFDB
7:The King's lost all his men ~ Nora Sakavic, #NFDB
8:Breath is the king of mind. ~ B K S Iyengar, #NFDB
9:No single move traps the king. ~ David Hare, #NFDB
10:The king is the man who can. ~ Thomas Carlyle, #NFDB
11:If he's the king, I'm the prince. ~ Alex Riley, #NFDB
12:The king dead is a living god. ~ Julian Jaynes, #NFDB
13:Time is the king of men. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
14:Kill the king but spare the man. ~ Thomas Paine, #NFDB
15:The king-becoming graces, ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
16:To the king! What king? fucking! ~ Hilary Storm, #NFDB
17:Try to be the king, but the ace is back. ~ Dr Dre, #NFDB
18:Valek is the king of delegating. ~ Maria V Snyder, #NFDB
19:Bridge is the king of all card games. ~ Bill Gates, #NFDB
20:Law, the king of all mortals and immortals. ~ Pindar, #NFDB
21:The king is gone but he's not forgotten ~ Neil Young, #NFDB
22:Vrekeners actually exist? L, The King ~ Kresley Cole, #NFDB
23:The king reigns but does not govern. ~ Adolphe Thiers, #NFDB
24:Power for the King, Power for Neutralis. ~ M M Lindelo, #NFDB
25:The Lord of hosts, he is the King of Glory. ~ Emmet Fox, #NFDB
26:Vrekeners actually exist?
L, The King ~ Kresley Cole,#NFDB
27:The King is a fighting piece. Use it! ~ Wilhelm Steinitz, #NFDB
28:Eved hamalek. The servant of the king. ~ Geraldine Brooks, #NFDB
29:The king died too slowly atop his wedding bed. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
30:The problem for the King is just how strict ~ Robert Frost, #NFDB
31:What the King dreams, the Hand builds. ~ George R R Martin, #NFDB
32:An earnest conjuration from the King, ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
33:I am the king of the world. I'm a man's man. ~ Muhammad Ali, #NFDB
34:I’m the king. I can do whatever the fuck I want. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
35:Nothing made the horse so fat as the king's eye. ~ Plutarch, #NFDB
36:On march the banners of the King of Hell. ~ Dante Alighieri, #NFDB
37:If the King loves music, it is well with the land. ~ Mencius, #NFDB
38:My name is Gilan. The King wants to see you. ~ John Flanagan, #NFDB
39:the king of kind hearts and polite fellows ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
40:God, the king of artists, was clumsy. ~ Pierre Auguste Renoir, #NFDB
41:His name is Legion. He is the king of nowhere. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
42:The color of the king doth come and go, ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
43:The king is good to those who think him good. ~ Hilary Mantel, #NFDB
44:The king's name is a tower of strength. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
45:Whoever controls the king, controls the kingdom ~ Holly Black, #NFDB
46:Architecture is the king or queen of the arts. ~ Gaetano Pesce, #NFDB
47:Besides, our nearness to the King in love ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
48:For the king, love like an alter fire, eternal ~ Sandra Gulland, #NFDB
49:Most times, if you had the king, she had the ace. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
50:You could have been the King that our side deserved. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
51:Go, faithful subject, and pay your debt to the king. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
52:I die the king's faithful servant, but God's first. ~ Thomas More, #NFDB
53:It's hard being the king, but somebody's got to do it. ~ LL Cool J, #NFDB
54:PSA20.9 Save, LORD: let the king hear us when we call. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
55:He’s the master of manipulation, the king of allure. ~ Portia Moore, #NFDB
56:People do not care about the religion of the king, if he is fair. ~, #NFDB
57:God bless the King, and grant him long to Reign. ~ Benjamin Franklin, #NFDB
58:I am the king and you could've been my Red Queen. ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
59:I think I’m falling in love with the king of nothing. ~ Kate Stewart, #NFDB
60:I was the king of motherfucking second chances. ~ A Meredith Walters, #NFDB
61:My first show was 'The King and I' when I was five. ~ Chandra Wilson, #NFDB
62:The king is enthralled by your beauty. (Psalm 45:11) ~ Angela Thomas, #NFDB
63:Champagne... the wine of kings, the king of wines ~ Guy de Maupassant, #NFDB
64:I want to be the king of sprints because I think I am. ~ Asafa Powell, #NFDB
65:My God, John. The king has begun to shoot his subjects. ~ Jeff Shaara, #NFDB
66:To go where the King goes afoot (i.e. to the stool). ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
67:And Uzziah the king was a leper unto the day of his death, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
68:It's like chess, you know. The Queen saves the King. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
69:What, nephew, said the king, is the wind in that door? ~ Thomas Malory, #NFDB
70:any man who must say ‘I am the king’ is no true king at all. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
71:If Claret is the king of natural wines, Burgundy is the queen. ~ Moliere, #NFDB
72:In Spain there's the king - and then there's Antonio. ~ Melanie Griffith, #NFDB
73:In the world there are four greats, and the king is one of them. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
74:She made me feel like I was the king of fascinating blokes. ~ L H Cosway, #NFDB
75:The house is a castle which the King cannot enter. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
76:The king must die so that the country can live. ~ Maximilien Robespierre, #NFDB
77:the king’s council, and obliged him, Thomas Cromwell, by ~ Hilary Mantel, #NFDB
78:The king stood in a pool of blue light, unmoored. ~ Emily St John Mandel, #NFDB
79:When you're down in Texas, Bob Wills is still the king. ~ Waylon Jennings, #NFDB
80:I am Loved by the King, and it makes my heart want to sing! ~ Chris Tomlin, #NFDB
81:I am the King's Fool. He is the King-In-Wating. Let him wait. ~ Robin Hobb, #NFDB
82:The greatest crime in a Shakespeare play is to murder the king. ~ Alex Cox, #NFDB
83:Course he isn't safe. But he's good. He's the King, I tell you. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
84:I’d be the king of cuddling if I had someone to cuddle with. ~ Jacob Chance, #NFDB
85:Why would I want to be president? I'm the king of Disneyland. ~ Walt Disney, #NFDB
86:Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
87:After the game, the king and the pawn go into the same box. ~ Chinese Proverb, #NFDB
88:And, in her fury, she slapped the king with a skinned eel. ~ Bernard Cornwell, #NFDB
89:Honor all people, love the brotherhood, fear God, honor the king. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
90:In an Empire where rats ruled, he was the king of the rats. ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
91:necromancy and ancient black magic, written by the king who had ~ Kate Morton, #NFDB
92:The king's might is greater than human, and his arm is very long. ~ Herodotus, #NFDB
93:This magistrate is not the king. The people are the king. ~ Gouverneur Morris, #NFDB
94:A man went to knock on the king's door and said, Give me a boat ~ Jos Saramago, #NFDB
95:impressed. The King had wed her to no worthless adventurer ~ Glynnis Campbell, #NFDB
96:In my opinion, the King's Gambit is busted. It loses by force. ~ Bobby Fischer, #NFDB
97:My father, the colonel, is for the king; yours for the Parliament. ~ G A Henty, #NFDB
98:Sometimes you have to sacrifice your queen to capture the king. ~ Aimee Carter, #NFDB
99:The King is only fond of words, and cannot translate them into deeds. ~ Sun Tzu, #NFDB
100:The king shall lose no time when the opportunity waited for arrives. ~ Chanakya, #NFDB
101:this is a time when we must all take sides for or against the king. ~ G A Henty, #NFDB
102:A little Madness in the Spring Is wholesome even for the King. ~ Emily Dickinson, #NFDB
103:For one shining moment, you were the king of fear,” she said. ~ David Cronenberg, #NFDB
104:He that plays the king shall be welcome- his Majesty shall ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
105:If a king’s adviser is wiser than him, let him be the king! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
106:It’s when the king is about to be dethroned that he is the wickedest. ~ L J Shen, #NFDB
107:Q. Mar. How fares my lord? Help, lords! the king is dead. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
108:A pious man is one who would be an atheist if the king were. ~ Jean de la Bruyere, #NFDB
109:...our concern is more about going to heaven than loving the King. ~ Francis Chan, #NFDB
110:That aspects are within us; and who seems Most kingly is the King. ~ Thomas Hardy, #NFDB
111:The King himself should be under no man, but under God and the Law. ~ Edward Coke, #NFDB
112:Before Geller we did not understand the King's Indian Defence. ~ Mikhail Botvinnik, #NFDB
113:Safe? 'Course he isn't safe. But he's good. He's the king, I tell you! ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
114:safe? 'Course he isn't safe. But he's good. He's the king, I tell you. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
115:The impartial earth opens alike for the child of the pauper and the king. ~ Horace, #NFDB
116:The king is being announced, and I’m going to celebrate!’ PHILIPPIANS ~ Tom Wright, #NFDB
117:The King pointed to the carpet at his feet. “On your knees, bastard.” — ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
118:Where the King’s touch closed me, shut me down, Wren’s opens me up. ~ Natasha Ngan, #NFDB
119:Evangeline in silver, me in red, with the king in black between. ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
120:If happy I and wretched he, Perhaps the king would change with me. ~ Charles Mackay, #NFDB
121:When it comes to health, diet is the Queen, but exercise is the King ~ Jack LaLanne, #NFDB
122:1PE2.17 Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
123:Death may be the King of terrors... but Jesus is the King of kings! ~ Dwight L Moody, #NFDB
124:Everyone turns toward someone. Look for one scarred by the King's polo stick. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
125:I am the king idiot,” he muttered, “of all the world’s fucking idiots. ~ Scott Lynch, #NFDB
126:When it comes to health, diet is the Queen, but exercise is the King. ~ Jack LaLanne, #NFDB
127:And who are you supposed to be? the King of snot-nosed delinquents? ~ Michael Buckley, #NFDB
128:I am not the King. Jesus Christ is the King. I’m just an entertainer. ~ Elvis Presley, #NFDB
129:Though I be but prince of Wales, yet I am the king of courtesy. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
130:In this body, He resides, the Lord of souls and the King of kings. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
131:No fish can swim until the King is born, until the King is born in Tupelo. ~ Nick Cave, #NFDB
132:Sirsasana the king of all asanas and the reasons are not hard to find. ~ B K S Iyengar, #NFDB
133:Fuck the king because you can be sure the king is already fucking you. ~ Benjamin Myers, #NFDB
134:In the Gita continuous concentration on God is the king of sacrifices. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
135:Only five would move on to the final audition. In the King’s bed chambers. ~ Eva Simone, #NFDB
136:The King is dead, rock is done. You might be through, but I've just begun. ~ Ray Davies, #NFDB
137:The king lifted his dark brows. "This should be an interesting story. ~ S A Chakraborty, #NFDB
138:The mighty Caliph of Khorasan. The King of Kings. Her beautiful monster. ~ Ren e Ahdieh, #NFDB
139:The organ is in my eyes and ears the king of all instruments. ~ Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, #NFDB
140:friends of the king can no longer be grip hands with friends of the Commons. ~ G A Henty, #NFDB
141:I love doing comedy. I did comedy for seven years on 'The King of Queens. ~ Lou Ferrigno, #NFDB
142:In the empire of desert, water is the king and shadow is the queen. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
143:No one dared do it before, not in front of the King (opening sentence) ~ Gordon L Thomas, #NFDB
144:Perhaps you know that you are the King of England; but why do you care? ~ G K Chesterton, #NFDB
145:The king, just and prudent, wants only those things which he can get. ~ Pierre Corneille, #NFDB
146:What you say is good; as my lord the king has said, so will your servant do. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
147:You didn’t win at chess by killing pawns—you won by checkmating the king. ~ Jack Kilborn, #NFDB
148:and madness and folly. For what can the man do who comes after the king? Only ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
149:He knew that the King was so much bigger than the circumstances they faced. ~ Chuck Black, #NFDB
150:He who believes in the words of a dictator is the king of the fools! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
151:I am the king and you could've been my Red Queen. Now you are nothing. ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
152:Shining in the midnight moonlight, while the King sings love me tender. ~ Laurie Anderson, #NFDB
153:And when it was all over, the king and his retainers burst out laughing. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
154:But that was not the Royal Way; the King’s servants didn’t have to stoop. ~ Brother Andrew, #NFDB
155:Even if you are poor, you can still receive the inheritances from the King! ~ Jayce O Neal, #NFDB
156:If you're going to take a shot at the king. You know, you'd better kill him. ~ Megyn Kelly, #NFDB
157:I’m the king of the jungle. I’m not taking any shit from a living dust mop. ~ Andrea Speed, #NFDB
158:The Play's the Thing, wherein I'll catch the conscience of the King. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
159:Banks worked with Donald Trump all the time and he was the king of credit. ~ Sheila Roberts, #NFDB
160:Elvis is the king of rock and roll, who made white kids shake their shackle. ~ Gene Simmons, #NFDB
161:Here will be an old abusing of God's patience and the king's English. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
162:Here will be an old abusing of God’s patience and the king’s English. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
163:I'd rather break stones on the king's highway than hem a handkerchief. ~ Anne Sullivan Macy, #NFDB
164:The reason why I praise the lion is because the lion is the king of the jungle. ~ DJ Khaled, #NFDB
165:A dozen war reporters and TV crew, and the King Kong Elvis sang right on cue. ~ Tom Robinson, #NFDB
166:Bring ideas in and entertain them royally, for one of them may be the king. ~ Mark Van Doren, #NFDB
167:If the King's English was good enough for Jesus, it's good enough for me! ~ Marilyn Ferguson, #NFDB
168:I heard a bird so sing, Whose music, to my thinking, pleased the king. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
169:Just as the habit does not make the monk, the sceptre does not make the king, ~ Jos Saramago, #NFDB
170:Just as the habit does not make the monk, the sceptre does not make the king. ~ Jos Saramago, #NFDB
171:NEVER INTERFERE WITH MELENGAR AGAIN
BY ORDER OF THE KING
… AND US ~ Michael J Sullivan,#NFDB
172:Of all the get-rich-quick magnates that have operated, Ponzi is the king. ~ Mitchell Zuckoff, #NFDB
173:The King Tut masks flew off the penguins, revealing them to be—gasp—penguins. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
174:Bear Island knows no king but the King in the North, whose name is STARK. ~ George R R Martin, #NFDB
175:Every subject's duty is the King's; but every subject's soul is his own ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
176:PSA47.7 For God is the King of all the earth: sing ye praises with understanding. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
177:The mad King, the bad King, the sad King. Ring-a-ding-ding, all hail the King! ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
178:There were nobles, who made war against each other; there was the king, who ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
179:To my eyes and ears the organ will ever be the King of Instruments. ~ Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, #NFDB
180:3,117 people had lost their lives in the flood. And the king had missed breakfast ~ Kay Kenyon, #NFDB
181:I am what ka and the King and the Tower have made me. We all are. We’re caught. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
182:I never said I was the King Of Rock'n' Roll. I said simply that I'm the best ~ Jerry Lee Lewis, #NFDB
183:It’s good to be the king.
Except when you get hit in the head with a sword. ~ Mark Lawrence,#NFDB
184:I was rude, cantankerous, and unkempt.” “You still are,” the king said snidely. ~ Jeff Wheeler, #NFDB
185:People who are committing and taking risks become the king and queen of my prom. ~ Amy Poehler, #NFDB
186:Remember, though, that you are the king's observer, not the king's champion. ~ Joe Abercrombie, #NFDB
187:The greatest slave in a kingdom is generally the king of it. ~ Fulke Greville 1st Baron Brooke, #NFDB
188:The king is a saint and cannot rule, and his son is a devil and should not. ~ Philippa Gregory, #NFDB
189:What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews? ~ Pontius Pilate, #NFDB
190:Every law is a contract between the king and the people and therefore to be kept. ~ John Selden, #NFDB
191:No one comes to stone the servant when they could watch the execution of the king. ~ Ada Palmer, #NFDB
192:You mistake me. My father is the King’s Hand. I am no longer even a finger, I fear. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
193:A king who dies on the cross must be the king of a rather strange kingdom. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer, #NFDB
194:Man wants to be the king o' the rabbits, he best wear a pair o' floppy ears. ~ George R R Martin, #NFDB
195:You’re late,” said Zoya. “I’m the king,” said Nikolai. “That means you’re early. ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
196:Every king needs a counsellor, a counsellor who is never afraid of the king. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
197:Gospel of St Mark, chapter sixteen, verse six. It was the King James’s version and, ~ Terry Hayes, #NFDB
198:Let the Queen do the fighting cos if you lose the King, you've lost everything. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
199:Faith in the king comes easily in lovely times, but be faithful now and endure, pale lover. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
200:Our nearness to the king in love is nearness to those who love not the king. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
201:In the immortal words of Radiohead, ‘go and tell the king that the sky is falling in. ~ Lucy Parker, #NFDB
202:The thin man had a tight voice that expected to be lied to. (The King in Yellow) ~ Raymond Chandler, #NFDB
203:What the fuck,” the king bellowed, his voice unusually gruff for such a lithe man. ~ David Dalglish, #NFDB
204:Death is not the master of the house, he is only the porter of the king's lodge. ~ John Henry Jowett, #NFDB
205:He hissed, “You do not strike the King!”
“You’re not my king!” she shouted back. ~ Thea Harrison,#NFDB
206:Why should I fear? I am on a Royal Mission. I am in the service of the King of kings. ~ Mary Slessor, #NFDB
207:17 Respect everyone, and love the family of believers.[*] Fear God, and respect the king. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
208:No matter what obeisance the state may demand, we who serve the King are free indeed. ~ R C Sproul Jr, #NFDB
209:Or the king could die. Or the horse could die. Or he could teach the horse how to talk. ~ Dan Simmons, #NFDB
210:The king who makes war on his enemies tenderly distresses his subjects most cruelly. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
211:Who is this King of glory? The LORD of hosts, he is the King of glory. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
212:Wine is strong, the king is strong, women are strong, but truth overcometh all things. ~ Robert Burton, #NFDB
213:In Islam
All men are equal underneath the King. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,#NFDB
214:I think the King is but a man as I am: the violet smells to him as it doth to me. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
215:The man who can sing when he hasn't got a thing, he's the king of the whole wide world. ~ Elvis Presley, #NFDB
216:Anyone who can steal the king's seal ring can manage the locks on his record room. ~ Megan Whalen Turner, #NFDB
217:Courtiers don't take wagers against the king's skill. There is a deadly danger of winning ~ Isaac Asimov, #NFDB
218:He seems to have declared war on the King’s English as well as on the English king. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle, #NFDB
219:I dropped the King's Indian in 1997 after one too many bad experiences against Kramnik. ~ Garry Kasparov, #NFDB
220:It is not a sign of arrogance for the king to rule. That is what he is there for. ~ William F Buckley Jr, #NFDB
221:My face is so pretty, you don’t see a scar, which proves I’m the king of the ring by far. ~ Muhammad Ali, #NFDB
222:No monarch placed more emphasis on the veneration of the king's body than...Louis XIV. ~ Jennifer Homans, #NFDB
223:The king's "only interest in government was a pious but simpleminded desire for reproachment ~ Dan Jones, #NFDB
224:The play’s the thing [600] Wherein I’ll catch the conscience of the King. [ ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
225:They called him prince when his father was alive, now he’s about to take the king’s throne. ~ Katy Evans, #NFDB
226:Once I was chased by the king of all scorpions. I have the most notorious animal stories. ~ Rachel Hunter, #NFDB
227:The King did not summon the Estates because he needed them, but out of his own pleasure. ~ Jacques Necker, #NFDB
228:The kingdom of God is a crash-bang opera: the king is dramatic, demanding, and unavoidable. ~ Alan Hirsch, #NFDB
229:The place does not make the man, nor the sceptre the king. Greatness is from within. ~ Robert G Ingersoll, #NFDB
230:The sound of the king's music made Despereaux's soul grow large and light inside of him. ~ Kate DiCamillo, #NFDB
231:When the autumn meets the tranquillity, there you can see the King of the Sceneries! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
232:As it has always been, so shall it ever be. The King is on his throne and is in control. ~ Jerry B Jenkins, #NFDB
233:Hosanna!1” “Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!”2 “Blessed is the king of Israel! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
234:I've finally tapped into that spirit of self-destruction that makes rock-n-roll the king of music! ~ Homer, #NFDB
235:My wish can't be granted by the King. Because... it's that you'll always be happy and smile. ~ Natsumi And, #NFDB
236:The King has degenerated into a tyrant and forfeits all rights to his subjects' obedience. ~ Patrick Henry, #NFDB
237:The king hath note of all that they intend, by interception which they dream not of. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
238:We knew Chris Matthews had no shame. Now we also know the king of TV ghouls has no souls ~ Michelle Malkin, #NFDB
239:A King without heirs makes everybody nervous, especially when the King is fifty and balding. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
240:Anyway, you know good and well it would be beyond the will of God, and the grace of the King ~ Jimi Hendrix, #NFDB
241:Courtiers don't take wagers against the king's skill. There is the deadly danger of winning. ~ Isaac Asimov, #NFDB
242:If you can live the beauty of the misty mornings, you are the king, you are the queen! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
243:Life is a stage where the worst actor plays the king while the best actor the beggar. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, #NFDB
244:Seamus can’t be the king to my queen. Because he’s a saint. And no one measures up to a saint. ~ Kim Holden, #NFDB
245:Strong reasons make strong actions let us go If you say ay, the king will not say no. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
246:the lack of money is the ruler of purpose where mediocrity is the king of the mind ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah, #NFDB
247:We might have been the king’s daughters, but God, the rabbis, and all the men were the kings. ~ Tova Mirvis, #NFDB
248:What shall I say to a faithless brother? The King of the Damned is a poor judge of Being. ~ Jordan Peterson, #NFDB
249:Our problems started in Dallas, when the fire-breathing sheep destroyed the King Tut exhibit. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
250:The wing of the Falcon brings to the king, the wing if the crow brings him to the cemetery. ~ Muhammad Iqbal, #NFDB
251:When the king asked him what he meant by infesting the sea, the pirate defiantly replied: ~ Saint Augustine, #NFDB
252:A tested saint, like a well-cut diamond, glitters much in the King’s crown. Nothing ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
253:Bruce Springsteen (who will never be The King in a million years, no matter how hard he tries) ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
254:If you think of the King James Bible as the greatest creation of seventeenth-century England, ~ Adam Nicolson, #NFDB
255:I'm the king of the 20th century. I'm the boogeyman, the villian, the black sheep of the family. ~ Alan Moore, #NFDB
256:Just then the king’s royal ass kisser made his presence known by clearing his throat very loudly. ~ P J Jones, #NFDB
257:The gnostic soul is the child, but the king-child. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Gnosis and Ananda, #NFDB
258:What shall I say to a faithless brother? The King of the Damned is a poor judge of Being. ~ Jordan B Peterson, #NFDB
259:ACT12.1 Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
260:…all the king's doctors and all the king's pills couldn't make Frank's waking nightmares go away. ~ David Wong, #NFDB
261:Perhaps she did more than anyone else, for she slapped the King and put him to bed without his tea, ~ E Nesbit, #NFDB
262:Praise God!* Blessings on the one who comes in the name of the LORD! Hail to the King of Israel!”* ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
263:The dog which frightens the people by barking loud thinks he is the king of the universe! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
264:5. Take away the wicked from before the king, and his throne shall be established in righteousness. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
265:an LDS edition of the King James Bible was published in 1979, ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints, #NFDB
266:Begin at the beginning,' the King said gravely, 'and go on till you come to the end: then stop. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
267:I am the King. I tell. I am not told. I am the verb, sir. I am not the object. (King George III) ~ Alan Bennett, #NFDB
268:If he’s got a big yellow scarf over his left shoulder, he’s the king. Bow lower in that case. ~ Neal Stephenson, #NFDB
269:I’m the king with no subjects The vain man with no crowd The drunk twat who’s always so fucking loud ~ L J Shen, #NFDB
270:I screwed the King of the Man-whores—condom-free—in a damned shed, because I’m classy like that. ~ Joanna Wylde, #NFDB
271:It is more difficult ... to rule the King's favorites than for the favorites to rule the King. ~ Marjorie Bowen, #NFDB
272:She curtsied before the king, the shadow of Saint Katell falling like a sword across her neck. ~ Claire Legrand, #NFDB
273:The king is up. You attend on the king, not on the clock. When the king is awake, you are awake. ~ Alan Bennett, #NFDB
274:The King's cheese is half wasted in parings: But no matter, 'tis made of the people's milk. ~ Benjamin Franklin, #NFDB
275:We were not making war against Germany, we were being ordered about in the King's war with Germany. ~ H G Wells, #NFDB
276:Women teachers, let's shift the focus from 'you are a daughter of the King' to 'behold your King'. ~ Jen Wilkin, #NFDB
277:Yes,” Marcus said. “The King is not gone, you know. He walks the planet, disguised as the needy. ~ Randy Alcorn, #NFDB
278:Don’t pray when you feel like it. Have an appointment with the King and keep it.1 —CORRIE TEN BOOM ~ Mike Bickle, #NFDB
279:I'm now an agnostic but I grew up on the King James version, which I'm eternally grateful for. ~ Penelope Lively, #NFDB
280:It takes the glory of God to conceal a matter. It takes the honor of the king to seek out for it. ~ Tommy Tenney, #NFDB
281:Safe? Who said anything about Safe? 'Course he isn't safe. But He's Good. He's the King, I tell you. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
282:Talking with him was tantamount to reading the King James Bible; the words didn’t always make sense. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
283:The extraordinary gentleness of the adult male with his young dispels all the King Kong mythology. ~ Dian Fossey, #NFDB
284:The king of the jailhouse and the queen of the road think sharing the burden will lighten the load. ~ Aimee Mann, #NFDB
285:The king pawn and the queen pawn are the only ones to be moved in the early part of the game. ~ Wilhelm Steinitz, #NFDB
286:Give your evidence,' said the King; 'and don't be nervous, or I'll have you executed on the spot. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
287:I fluffed off the guy who kept requesting tunes all night, then found out he was the King's son. ~ Duke Ellington, #NFDB
288:Oneness is the soul of multitude. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release, #NFDB
289:Tres documentales que nos encantan a ambos son The King of Kong, Man on Wire y A State of Mind. ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
290:Uh, your girls learned that their soon-to-be father is the king and they are, in fact, princesses. ~ Beth Ehemann, #NFDB
291:We are invited to drink the the king's health."
To his good health or bad health? - Ash ~ Cinda Williams Chima,#NFDB
292:11 He who f loves purity of heart, and whose g speech is gracious, h will have the king as his friend. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
293:A fiery portion of the Wonderful,
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#NFDB
294:Get that thing out of my chair,” said the king. Two soldiers removed Ungolad’s body from the throne ~ Shannon Hale, #NFDB
295:I am prouder of my title 'The Children's Friend' than if I were to be called 'The King of the World'. ~ P T Barnum, #NFDB
296:I am the King and you could've been my Red Queen .
Now you are nothing"
Maven Calore ~ Victoria Aveyard,#NFDB
297:The king of love bestows every moment two thousand kingdoms; I desire nothing save his beauty. - ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #NFDB
298:Your part can be the king, but unless people are treating you like royalty, you ain't no king, man. ~ Jeff Bridges, #NFDB
299:bring the king’s justice to the false knight Gregor Clegane, and to all those who shared in his crimes. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
300:If fairness were the rule, the good would not die young, as Coryn, the king of the Great Tree, had. ~ Kathryn Lasky, #NFDB
301:Maybe, if she was standing before that sleeping king, she'd ask the king to save Gansey's life. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
302:We are like the penny, because we have the image of the king stamped on us, the divine king. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton, #NFDB
303:17Now to the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory forever and ever. Amen. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
304:It's only when a man tames his own demons that he becomes the king of himself if not of the world. ~ Joseph Campbell, #NFDB
305:I was always curious. I always wondered why Tarzan is the King of the Jungle in Africa, he was white. ~ Muhammad Ali, #NFDB
306:'No business before breakfast, Glum!' says the King. 'Breakfast first, business next.' ~ William Makepeace Thackeray, #NFDB
307:The King is in his Tower, eating bread and honey. The Breakers in the basement, making all the money. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
308:Begin at the beginning," the King said, very gravely, "and go on till you come to the end: then stop. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
309:He who forsakes his own community and joins another perishes as the king who embraces an unrighteous path. ~ Chanakya, #NFDB
310:It is only when a man tames his own demons that he becomes the king of himself if not of the world. ~ Joseph Campbell, #NFDB
311:Margaret shall now be queen, and rule the king
But I will rule both her, the king and realm. ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
312:'Tis thought the king is dead; we will not stay. The bay trees in our country are all wither'd. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
313:Unfortunately, when you're the king of the hill, there's really only one way to go, and that's down. ~ Walton Goggins, #NFDB
314:It is only when a man tames his own demons that he becomes the king of himself if not of the world. ~ Joseph Campbell, #NFDB
315:I went to Saudi Arabia in 2010, and spent most of my time in Jeddah and the King Abdullah Economic City. ~ Dave Eggers, #NFDB
316:Mind is the king of the senses; breath is the king of the mind; and the nerves are king of the breath. ~ B K S Iyengar, #NFDB
317:The king died and then the queen died is a story. The king died, and then queen died of grief is a plot. ~ E M Forster, #NFDB
318:The queen!" someone shouted in alarm, and the King erupted like a wild animal caught in a snare. ~ Megan Whalen Turner, #NFDB
319:30And Mephibosheth said to the king, “Oh, let him take it all, since my lord the king has come safely home. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
320:And Max, the king of all wild things, was lonely and wanted to be where someone loved him best of all. ~ Maurice Sendak, #NFDB
321:In ancient Judaism the king of Israel was considered both Son of God and—astonishingly enough—even God. ~ Bart D Ehrman, #NFDB
322:She was mine. She was all fucking mine.I was the king of the jungle, and the woman beside me was my queen. ~ J J McAvoy, #NFDB
323:We need not the king's horses and men but do need each other to put ourselves back together again. ~ Helen LaKelly Hunt, #NFDB
324:You said you were the King of the Castle – and you’re not, not by any means! But that’s the Dirty Rascal. ~ P L Travers, #NFDB
325:A beam of the Eternal smites his heart,
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#NFDB
326:A deeper interpretation greatened Truth, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release, #NFDB
327:I'm Machiavelli's offspring, I'm the king of New York, king of the coast, one hand, I juggle them both. ~ Kendrick Lamar, #NFDB
328:Luc has already been disposed of, but the King of Bones and Ashes, my dear, must be entirely without progeny. ~ J D Horn, #NFDB
329:Six wives the King's had now.' Barak's words dragged me from my reverie. 'We can't even get one between us. ~ C J Sansom, #NFDB
330:Some people started to call me "the King of No" because with Daft Punk we were saying "no" to everything. ~ Pedro Winter, #NFDB
331:That the king can do no wrong is a necessary and fundamental principle of the English constitution. ~ William Blackstone, #NFDB
332:The king and the would-be queen,” Ailinn said. “As it was prophesized, as it was written, as it was seen. ~ E J Stevens, #NFDB
333:very poor speaker," said the King. "You may go," said the King, and the Hatter hurriedly left the court. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
334:we are called to seek first His kingdom, we would be wise to remember that the King and the kingdom are one. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
335:Beauty is a sweet difference of the Same. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release, #NFDB
336:In 1988, MTV aired a concert in which Axl introduced me—as usual—as Duff “the King of Beers” McKagan. Soon ~ Duff McKagan, #NFDB
337:In the ending the king is a powerful piece for assisting his own pawns, or stopping the adverse pawns. ~ Wilhelm Steinitz, #NFDB
338:Meriwether was the King of the Game, the Liar’s Poker champion of the Salomon Brothers’ trading floor. On ~ Michael Lewis, #NFDB
339:The wise man tells not what he knows. It is not prudent to sport with one's head by revealing the king's secrets. ~ Saadi, #NFDB
340:After a moment the king said, "So be it."
Zsadist cursed. Butch whistled low. Rhage bit into a Tootsie Pop. ~ J R Ward,#NFDB
341:Love is a yearning of the One for the One. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release, #NFDB
342:Miss Strange?” said the receptionist. “The King’s Useless Brother has become bored and will see you early. ~ Jasper Fforde, #NFDB
343:My Rama, the Rama of our prayers, is not the historical Rama, the son of Dasharatha, the king of Ayodhya. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
344:Songs that the Hyades shall sing, Where flap the tatters of the King, Must die unheard in Dim Carcosa. ~ Robert W Chambers, #NFDB
345:The king of comedy is dead. Richard Pryor was the king of comedy. The rest of them are the king of copycats. ~ Paul Mooney, #NFDB
346:The only things that excited her father, the king, more than a good ball were sustainable logging practices ~ Shannon Hale, #NFDB
347:The skilled artisan uses the same iron to make a horseshoe
As he does for a polished mirror for the King. ~ Idries Shah,#NFDB
348:A knowledge which became what it perceived. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release, #NFDB
349:Before the Devil breaks you, first he will make you love him. Beware, little sister. Beware the King of Crows! ~ Libba Bray, #NFDB
350:Even the positioning of the King's Chamber inside the the Great Pyramid of Giza was temporally allocated! ~ Ibrahim Ibrahim, #NFDB
351:Ever since the day my father died I’ve understood. So long as the king lives, I will never be free of him. ~ Laura Thalassa, #NFDB
352:for I knew that the King in Yellow had opened his tattered mantle and there was only God to cry to now. ~ Robert W Chambers, #NFDB
353:God save the King!"
Old Sapt's mouth wrinkled into a smile.
"God save 'em both!" he whispered. ~ Anthony Hope,#NFDB
354:He was the friend of the king, who honored highly, as everyone knows, the memory of his father, Henry IV. ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
355:Hid deep in man celestial powers can dwell. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release, #NFDB
356:I want to swear to the king of the king of the kings it's enough. But this afternoon the magic has all run out. ~ Tim Tharp, #NFDB
357:the king of pocket play is at it again. Can we just buy him a hooker? Please, Daddy! Let’s get him a hooker. ~ Harper Sloan, #NFDB
358:This is grace: the King died to dethrone kings so that he would be their King forever and ever and ever. ~ Paul David Tripp, #NFDB
359:And plundered the Unknowable's vast estate.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#NFDB
360:His days were a long growth to the Supreme.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#NFDB
361:I’m the king of the jungle. I’m the predator.”
“Does that make me your prey?”
“That makes you my queen. ~ J M Darhower,#NFDB
362:The tomb is the pedestal of greatness. I make a distinction between God's great and the king's great. ~ Walter Savage Landor, #NFDB
363:Yes, long live the king!” she says, glaring at us. “Tiberias the Seventh! Long live the king!” Cal. Maven ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
364:A wide God-knowledge poured down from above,
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#NFDB
365:God found in Nature, Nature fulfilled in God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release, #NFDB
366:I make that four horses and ten men just to get rid of one old woman. What did you do to the King? ~ Diana Wynne Jones, #NFDB
367:My dad was just the king of finding these little spots for us to stay that we should never have been staying at. ~ Bruno Mars, #NFDB
368:Thus the protagonist of this Dream of mine is ooze, here and forever call'd Oozymandias the King. ~ William T Vollmann, #NFDB
369:We have no king to establish the King’s English; we only have the President’s English, which we don’t want. ~ William Zinsser, #NFDB
370:He loves to be the center of attention. I hate it. He is the king of the school. I do not want to be the queen. I ~ Kasie West, #NFDB
371:High ego makes you think that you are the king of the universe while you are in fact the king of nothing! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
372:One thing Valek did know how to do - sew. The other assassins hadn't called him the King Knitter for nothing. ~ Maria V Snyder, #NFDB
373:The kingdom is where the King reigns. If He is reigning in my heart, then the Kingdom of Heaven has come to me. ~ Eric Liddell, #NFDB
374:The war of thoughts that fathers the universe, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release, #NFDB
375:When Viv Richards retired I thought it was end of entertainment. But then came Sehwag,the King of entertainment! ~ Rameez Raja, #NFDB
376:Why is the sea king of a hundred streams? Because it lies below them. Therefore it is the king of a hundred streams. ~ Lao Tzu, #NFDB
377:Muddy Waters was, like, the king! He had a lot of adopted sons and daughters. I was just happy to be one of them. ~ Robert Cray, #NFDB
378:That I was not dueling with the king, but trying to communicate with him, was itself an incommunicable fact. ~ Ursula K Le Guin, #NFDB
379:There knowledge needs not words to embody Idea; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release, #NFDB
380:Mr. Clarke played the King all evening as though under constant fear that someone else was about to play the Ace. ~ Eugene Field, #NFDB
381:So. The king was in trouble, or, as they would have phrased it at the time, up ye olde creek sans ye olde paddle. ~ Cynthia Hand, #NFDB
382:The King, again dressed in his black T-shirt and faded jeans, sat at one end with Mermin at the side closest to him. ~ L R W Lee, #NFDB
383:Two orders of mankind are the enemies of church and state; the king without clemency, and the holy man without learning. ~ Saadi, #NFDB
384:With the king’s declaration of the disbanding of the Dragon Brigade, our service to our country comes to an end. ~ Margaret Weis, #NFDB
385:Yes,” said the King sadly, “I fear there’s no doubt about it. Your maid has turned into an Automatic Nagging Machine. ~ E Nesbit, #NFDB
386:It doesn't matter whether you're the king of a country or... a fabulous Beatle; it's what's inside that counts. ~ George Harrison, #NFDB
387:Kings and queens come and go, but power stays with the powerful. You don't have to be the King of Oz to rule it. ~ Danielle Paige, #NFDB
388:Reverend Marsh sought the King without the kingdom. The civil rights workers sought the kingdom without the King. ~ Steve Corbett, #NFDB
389:The Attolians liked to point out with a snicker that there was no sign anywhere of the king's hand at work. ~ Megan Whalen Turner, #NFDB
390:Wait!” the prince exclaimed. “After you kill it, can I ride it?” The king looked at his son like he had two heads. ~ Adam Gidwitz, #NFDB
391:And the king of Israel answered, “Tell him, ‘Let not him who straps on his armor boast himself as he who takes it off. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
392:if you are not in touch with the king in the other world, your life in this world is going to be a terrible mess. ~ Robert L Moore, #NFDB
393:I am not empty. I am not Hollow. I am not dead. I am Rhy Maresh. I am the king of Arnes. And I am unbreakable. ~ V E Schwab, #NFDB
394:In Denmark, the king's faith became the religion of the country, and we are still happy with that today. ~ Margrethe II of Denmark, #NFDB
395:As the king governs by his executive, so Reason in man must rule the mere appetites by means of the 'spirited element.' ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
396:But perhaps the question is not whether you can stand with the king... but whether your king can stand with you. ~ Ta Nehisi Coates, #NFDB
397:He is the king of Nature because he alone in the world knows himself...His substance is that of God Himself. ~ The Rose of Bakamate, #NFDB
398:He took me from not being able to write a word in terms of writing screenplays to being the king of wooden dialogue. ~ George Lucas, #NFDB
399:Insane", he says simply. "Hopeless. The king is a saint and cannot rule, and his son his a devil and should not. ~ Philippa Gregory, #NFDB
400:I should think that an ordinary copy of the King James version would have been good enough for those Congressmen. ~ Calvin Coolidge, #NFDB
401:O Great Teller of the Future and Inhaler of Volcanic Gas!’ said the king. ‘Can I get a boy child over here, or what? ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
402:The original Desire born in the Void
Peered out. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
403:This was the Athenians' war against the King of Macedon, a war of words. Words are the only weapons the Athenians have left. ~ Livy, #NFDB
404:two men—the cupbearer and the baker of the king of Egypt, who were being held in prison—had a dream the same night, and ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
405:What melancholy thought,' said the King, 'can possibly reach your heart when I place mine as a rampart before it? ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
406:He was the king, damn it, the Lean Dog, an American hellhound. And fuck idiots like this who tried to challenge him. ~ Lauren Gilley, #NFDB
407:In America, Christmas is the king of all holidays. To be left out of Christmas is the ultimate minority experience. ~ Firoozeh Dumas, #NFDB
408:People will live their lives with or without a king to command them. It is the king who cannot live without his people. ~ Fuyumi Ono, #NFDB
409:This is less of a 'the king needs a reason' thing and more of a 'the king loves burning shit and killing people' thing, ~ Drew Hayes, #NFDB
410:Fate revealed a chain of seeing Will; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness, #NFDB
411:Here chaos sorts itself into a world, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness, #NFDB
412:The story of the king is the story of the people, and unfortunately, to this day, no king has learned that lesson. ~ Rabih Alameddine, #NFDB
413:And now the King is dead. Who knows who will replace him? Voting for a monarch! Have you ever heard of such a thing? ~ Joe Abercrombie, #NFDB
414:Earth’s pains were the ransom of its prisoned delight. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release, #NFDB
415:For always and for always
I pray remember me
Upon the moors, beneath the stars
With the King's wild company. ~ Susanna Clarke,#NFDB
416:In a few years there will be only five kings in the world the King of England and the four kings in a pack of cards. ~ Farouk of Egypt, #NFDB
417:The reason I emphasize that is because that is exactly what happened when Mussolini was put in by the king of Italy. ~ Guido Calabresi, #NFDB
418:The trudge of Time changed to a splendid march;
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release, [T5],#NFDB
419:What do you do if you are asked to do a job, first by the Prime Minister, and then by the King? How can you refuse? ~ Lord Mountbatten, #NFDB
420:I never thought to question the lack of truth until it had been placed in front of me. Why did the king just let us guess? ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
421:Instead, he stands quietly, content to watch. It seems his loyalties lie not with the king but with the queen. She’s ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
422:Kneel before the king, Griff.” I look around for the king. “Me, asshole. I’m the king. Who else would be the king? Wade? ~ Adam Silvera, #NFDB
423:Then come out," said the king, helping him, "knowing you'll never die of a fall unless the god himself drops you. ~ Megan Whalen Turner, #NFDB
424:Death is the king of this world: 'Tis his park where he breeds life to feed him. Cries of pain are music for his banquet. ~ George Eliot, #NFDB
425:Hmm,' said the King. 'I must write that down in my book of aphorisms. I don't know if it is deep, but it sounds deep. ~ Stephen Mitchell, #NFDB
426:In each success a seed of failure lurks. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness, #NFDB
427:John Paul II spoke to the commoner and to the king, to the tyrant and to the democrat in that same language of freedom. ~ Chris Matthews, #NFDB
428:Life is not always like chess. Just because you have the king surrounded, don't think he is not capable of hurting you. ~ Ron Livingston, #NFDB
429:My father was the king of the joke-tellers. I was so impressed as a child watching him, holding people in rapt attention. ~ Carol Leifer, #NFDB
430:Somebody's been feeding the boy fables. Probably the king's niece. Humph. Nice girl. Too many romantic notions, though. ~ Patrick W Carr, #NFDB
431:And you, well I wouldn't wed you if you were the last creature in the world, and the king decreed it to spare my life. ~ Christi Caldwell, #NFDB
432:Follow the deer? Follow the Christ the King. Live pure, speak true,right wrong, Follow the King-- Else, wherefore born? ~ Alfred Tennyson, #NFDB
433:If you wish to battle and strive for Truth become a thinker, that is to say, a free man. ~ Apollonius of Tyana, 28th Letter to the King.”, #NFDB
434:In the darkest region of the political field the condemned man represents the symmetrical, inverted figure of the king. ~ Michel Foucault, #NFDB
435:…the French Canadians… derived greater pleasure from singing “God Save the King” than from singing “Rule Britannia. ~ Winston S Churchill, #NFDB
436:We must only demand that which each individual can give,” said the king. “The authority rests first on reason. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry, #NFDB
437:A figure in the ineffable Witness' shrine
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
438:Back in the day, when the emperor or the king or whatever waged war, they went to war, too. But that's been lost in time. ~ Daron Malakian, #NFDB
439:Climbed back from Time into undying Self,
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
440:He [the King of Morocco] spends half his time asleep and the rest of it buried between the legs of the fairer sex. ~ Mohammed Reza Pahlavi, #NFDB
441:Little by little, the old world crumbled, and not once did the king imagine that some of the pieces might fall on him. ~ Jennifer Donnelly, #NFDB
442:The fact is, the king was a good deal more than a king, he was a man; and when a man is a man, you can't knock it out of him. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
443:The Immobile’s ocean-silence saw him pass, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness, #NFDB
444:Truly man is the king of beasts, for his brutality exceeds them. We live by the death of others. We are burial places. ~ Leonardo da Vinci, #NFDB
445:When the king gets depressed, he doesn't call for his wife. He doesn't call for the cook. He calls for the court jester. ~ Richard Simmons, #NFDB
446:Death lay beneath him like a gate of sleep. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness, #NFDB
447:I think Anna and the King is a look at Asia from the Asian perspective, reflecting the Asian experience, which is very rare. ~ Jodie Foster, #NFDB
448:Mind if I light up?"
The king shook his head. "I'd consider it a public service. We could all use the contact high today. ~ J R Ward,#NFDB
449:Political balance among the competing groups was unstable because the king had no permanent armed force at his command. ~ Barbara W Tuchman, #NFDB
450:Speaking of the king to the queen--He didn't marry you to become king. He became king because he wanted to marry you. ~ Megan Whalen Turner, #NFDB
451:stopped.
Well, he'd been stopped.
And the king had been deprived of his most loyal supporter, was suspected of having ~ Karen Hancock,#NFDB
452:There were stories that the King was dying, that he was already dead, that he had been dead long since, that he was fine. ~ William Goldman, #NFDB
453:Without love I was one who had lost the way; of a sudden love entered. I was a mountain; I became a straw for the horse of the king. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
454:All the king's horses and all the king's men can't put the past together again. So let's remember: Don't try to saw sawdust. ~ Dale Carnegie, #NFDB
455:Despite the obvious qualifications of all of Jesse's other sons, God appoints the unlikely David to become the king of Israel. ~ David Platt, #NFDB
456:For as in absolute governments the king is law, so in free countries the law ought to be king, and there ought to be no other. ~ Jon Meacham, #NFDB
457:Her voice was a throaty screech, without melody, as false as her eyebrows and as sharp as her nails. (The King in Yellow) ~ Raymond Chandler, #NFDB
458:I myself am a savage, owning no allegiance but to the King of the Cannibals; and ready at any moment to rebel against him. ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
459:We have visited the world wide web,' the king said. 'We know about the stoplight. The changes have begun. You are lying to us. ~ Faith McKay, #NFDB
460:we never lose sight of how majestic is the King. We always rejoice to be with Him; we always tremble before Him, for He is holy. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
461:With people's revolutionary rage, the king will be ousted and a democratic state, Islamic Republic, will be established. ~ Ruhollah Khomeini, #NFDB
462:as in absolute governments the King is law, so in free countries the law OUGHT to be King; and there ought to be no other. But ~ Thomas Paine, #NFDB
463:For as in absolute governments the King is law, so in free countries the law ought to be King; and there ought to be no other. ~ Thomas Paine, #NFDB
464:If you're demanding a rodeo jester be thrown in the dungeons for mocking the king, don't pretend you support a free country. ~ Steve Stockman, #NFDB
465:The King's 28 letters have been described by scholars as the world's best alphabet and the most scientific system of writing. ~ Jared Diamond, #NFDB
466:The only thing I knew was that I didn't know anything, really, about the king of the Attolians, and I didn't trust him. ~ Megan Whalen Turner, #NFDB
467:All of it. Lincoln, Taft, what they did. The H-bomb, the RAND Corporation, the king of Persia, the whole long con of it all. ~ Austin Grossman, #NFDB
468:As V arrived back at the mansion with the King, he’d really just plain fucking had it with everyone. And that included himself. But ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
469:Follow the deer? Follow the Christ the King. Live pure, speak true,right wrong, Follow the King-- Else, wherefore born? ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson, #NFDB
470:Oh, that,” the king huffs, plopping back down into his chair. “I suppose we’ll give them an allowance, keep them quiet.” “I ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
471:Thought for today: When the Holy Spirit comes into your body, He comes to unveil the King, to assure you of His presence. ~ Smith Wigglesworth, #NFDB
472:Time's the king of men; he's both their parent, and he is their grave, and gives them what he will, not what they crave. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
473:When unjust laws are duly weighed,
The king, too, may be disobeyed.
They owed their true prince everything. ~ Pedro Calder n de la Barca,#NFDB
474:Andy gasped and jumped up, pumping his fists and yelling, “Yahoo!” Alden and the King stared at the spectacle and started laughing. ~ L R W Lee, #NFDB
475:Just as the King and Queen reached the cottage and the Dwarfs began making low bows to them, King Edmund called out: “Now, friends! ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
476:That is ridiculous," she said.
The king agreed. "Like falling in love with a landslide. Only you could fail to notice. ~ Megan Whalen Turner,#NFDB
477:You reason like the king, who, being sent across the frontier, called out, 'What will become of my poor subjects without me?' ~ Peter Kropotkin, #NFDB
478:All that Shakespeare says of the king, yonder slip of a boy that reads in the corner feels to be true of himself. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, History, #NFDB
479:Goes with the whole King of the Badasses. Kind of hard to lead an army of the damned if I'm the King of Nice"
-Stryker ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,#NFDB
480:I don't like the looks of it,' said the King: 'however, it may kis my hand, if it likes.'
'I'd rather not,' the Cat remarked. ~ Lewis Carroll,#NFDB
481:If the enemy begins to love one of the king’s generals, the king may half suspect that his general is turning traitor. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
482:One novel that I think is an overriding influence in my life is 'All the King's Men,' the most beautiful book written in the U.S. ~ Andrew Gross, #NFDB
483:Our hearts clutch at a forfeited heavenly bliss. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness, #NFDB
484:The consumer, so it is said, is the king each is a voter who uses his money as votes to get the things done that he wants done. ~ Paul Samuelson, #NFDB
485:The people's liberties strengthen the king's prerogative, and the king's prerogative is to defend the people's liberties. ~ Charles I of England, #NFDB
486:The priest was good but dull. The officers were not good but dull. The King was good but dull. The wine was bad but not dull. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
487:The rights essential to happiness. . . . We claim them from a higher source - from the King of kings and Lord of all the earth. ~ John Dickinson, #NFDB
488:Soar on to the King, the crown jewel,
And then you'll truly see
That nothing is as beautiful
As His grand Majesty. ~ Rabiah York Lumbard,#NFDB
489:A decade of self-aggrandisement, since his daughter flashed her cunny at the king, has made Boleyn rich and settled and confident. ~ Hilary Mantel, #NFDB
490:But there is a God in heaven that revealeth secrets, and maketh known to the king Nebuchadnezzar what shall be in the latter days. Thy ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
491:Courtiers in some of their inscriptions referring to the king say, “I did what his ka loved” or “I did that which his ka approved, ~ Julian Jaynes, #NFDB
492:Guns aren't toys! They're for family protection, hunting dangerous or delicious animals, and keeping the King of England out of your face! ~ Homer, #NFDB
493:I love watching the Serengeti, the way lions live. The only way the king lion loses his crown is by somebody physically defeating him. ~ Ray Lewis, #NFDB
494:Once the game is over,’ ” he says, “ ‘the king and the pawn go back in the same box.’ ”
“In life and death we are equal. ~ Lisa Renee Jones,#NFDB
495:The temple of the sylvan goddess, indeed, has vanished, and the King of the Wood no longer stands sentinel over the Golden Bough. ~ James G Frazer, #NFDB
496:To bear the country's disgrace is to rule the shrines of soil and grain. To bear the country's misfortunes is to be the king of the world. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
497:With a face that was both aristocratic and brutal, he looked like the king he was by birthright and the soldier he’d become by destiny. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
498:Paul tells us here in 2 Corinthians that the King of the universe
places His indelible mark on the soul of every one of His people. ~ R C Sproul,#NFDB
499:The king of the gods took away this man’s family, everyone that he loved—and still this particular man did not surrender. ~ Matthew Woodring Stover, #NFDB
500:(The modern chess player's cry of "Checkmate!" is a corruption of the Persian "Shakh Mat!" which translates, "The king is dead!") ~ John J Robinson, #NFDB
501:Thought climbs in vain and brings a borrowed light, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness, #NFDB
502:Your fear of death is but the trembling of the shepherd when he stands before the king whose hand is to be laid upon him in honour. ~ Khalil Gibran, #NFDB
503:His Majesty the King requires that the Royal Chancellery in all written documents endeavor to write in clear, plain Swedish. ~ Charles XII of Sweden, #NFDB
504:I knew all about Edward VIII's abdication, George VI becoming the king and having a stammer, but nothing about how he got rid of it. ~ Geoffrey Rush, #NFDB
505:My heart is inditing a good matter: I speak of the things which I have made touching the king: my tongue [is] the pen of a ready writer. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
506:Self aggrandizement is the most worthy and agreeable of sovereigns' occupations," the king wrote to the Marquis de Villars in 1688.7 ~ Brian M Fagan, #NFDB
507:the fief of Coucy from the Church; it was now held directly of the King, and its seigneur paid homage only to the King’s person. ~ Barbara W Tuchman, #NFDB
508:You can kill the King without a sword, and you can light the fire without a match. What needs to burn is your imagination. ~ Konstantin Stanislavski, #NFDB
509:“I don't like the look of it at all,” said the King: “however, it may kiss my hand, if it likes.” “I'd rather not,” the Cat remarked. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
510:Safe?" said Mr. Beaver
"Who said anything about safe?''
"Course he isn't safe''
"But he's good
''He's the king, I tell you. ~ C S Lewis,#NFDB
511:They feared her [the dream beloved], knowing that, being impossible, she was irresistable, and that was why the king loved her best. ~ Salman Rushdie, #NFDB
512:This is less of a 'the king needs a reason' thing and more of a 'the king loves burning shit and killing people' thing," Eric corrected. ~ Drew Hayes, #NFDB
513:To the King, one must give his possessions and his life; but honour is a possession of soul, and the soul is only God's. ~ Pedro Calderon de la Barca, #NFDB
514:I didna accomplish anything. The king wasn’t there. He prefers to rule Scotland from his palace in London. What has our country come to? ~ Donna Grant, #NFDB
515:It is only when a man tames his own demons that he becomes the king of himself if not of the world. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #NFDB
516:People love to quote that Jesus is love, yet they neglect to mention that He's also King. If you love the King, you will obey Him. ~ Alisa Hope Wagner, #NFDB
517:Desire cannot be tamed. That’s what the King told me the first time I was here. Well, King. You should see how untamable love makes you. ~ Natasha Ngan, #NFDB
518:I didn't say there was nothing BETTER,' the King replied. 'I said there was nothing LIKE it.' Which Alice did not venture to deny. 'Who ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
519:I looked at the cards in my hand, the queen of hearts nestled between the king of clubs and the king of spades. No wonder she was smiling. ~ Megan Hart, #NFDB
520:When Franklin was ushered into the king’s bedchamber at noon, after the official levee, Louis XVI was in a posture of prayer. “I hope ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
521:An ictus of revealing lustre fell
As if a pointing accent upon Truth, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
522:blowing up three hundred Parliament members and the king of England wasn't restoration. It was death with no phoenix to rise out of it. ~ Nadine Brandes, #NFDB
523:He's the King of all the heavens
And all found here below.
To Him, your hearts are like this lake
Reflecting in His glow. ~ Rabiah York Lumbard,#NFDB
524:I hope I'm remembered as the king of the world, the noble man who united all the nations of the earth. But that probably won't happen. ~ Macaulay Culkin, #NFDB
525:It doesn't require much for misfortune to strike in the King's Gambit - one incautious move, and Black can be on the edge of the abyss. ~ Anatoly Karpov, #NFDB
526:The Red Comyns had always done well behind the throne. The king was but an instrument, as his father used to say. They were the musicians. ~ Robyn Young, #NFDB
527:The way he shook his hips up there on that stage, but before that fateful day when he left Tennessee all of them were calling him the King. ~ Tim McGraw, #NFDB
528:They made it plain to everyone, however, and above all to the king himself, that although he had plenty of troops, he did not have many men. ~ Herodotus, #NFDB
529:When the colony's laws, or even the King's laws, run ag'in the laws of God, they get to be onlawful, and ought not to be obeyed. ~ James Fenimore Cooper, #NFDB
530:40And b the King will answer them, c ‘Truly, I say to you, as you did it to one of the least of these d my brothers, [6] you did it to me. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
531:If there is anything else you desire, Your—” “I desire”—the king interrupted in a level voice—“never again to see your living face. ~ Megan Whalen Turner, #NFDB
532:I had forgot myself. Am I not king?
Awake, thou coward Majesty, thou sleepest!
Is not the king's name twenty thousand names? ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
533:I stare into the king’s eyes. I am Isolde, I am Juliet, I am Guinevere. I am every one of those idiots because I’ve fallen for the king. ~ Laura Thalassa, #NFDB
534:Mr. Thomas Cresswell might not truly hold the title of prince, but the was perfectly fine. To me, he'd always be the king of my heart. ~ Kerri Maniscalco, #NFDB
535:We don't live in tyrannies, you know, the king doesn't decide what's legitimate, and there's much more freedom than there was in the past. ~ Noam Chomsky, #NFDB
536:And the Lord was with him: and he prospered whithersoever he went forth: and he rebelled against the king of Assyria, and served him not. ~ Neil MacGregor, #NFDB
537:But there was no room at the inn"; the inn is the gathering place of public opinion; so often public opinion locks its doors to the King. ~ Fulton J Sheen, #NFDB
538:Do you think I am standing here, making this up as I go? I am sorry to disillusion you. I am not Robin Williams. I am the king of the pen. ~ Mitch Hedberg, #NFDB
539:he rested in the knowledge that he was a child of the King, a saved, forgiven, precious, beloved son safe in the hollow of his Father’s hand. ~ Tim LaHaye, #NFDB
540:Mr. Thomas Cresswell might not truly hold the title of prince, but that was perfectly fine. To me, he’d always be the king of my heart. ~ Kerri Maniscalco, #NFDB
541:The king severe with rod (punishment) becomes a terror. A king with a mild rod is despised. The king just with the rod is honoured. ~ Radhakrishnan Pillai, #NFDB
542:after that day I discovered the Aristophanes play, set in the Temple of Nike, in which the warrior gives the king a gift—a pair of new shoes. ~ Phil Knight, #NFDB
543:For that was why Jane had sought her out; to use her influence with the king. It was the only reason anyone would ever seek her out again. ~ Laura Andersen, #NFDB
544:Human beings were held accountable long before there were corporate bureaucracies. If the knight didn't deliver, the king cut off his head. ~ Alvin Toffler, #NFDB
545:I should only ever tell the king what he ought to do, not what he could do. For if the lion knows his own strength, no man could control him. ~ Thomas More, #NFDB
546:Let no one else use you, Mr. Ai,” the king was saying. “Keep clear of factions. Tell your own lies, do your own deeds. And trust no one. ~ Ursula K Le Guin, #NFDB
547:Oh, mercy. If it catches you in the wrong frame of mind, the King James Bible can make you want to drink poison in no uncertain terms. ~ Barbara Kingsolver, #NFDB
548:The land is old, the land is vast, he has no future, he has no past, his coat is sewn with many woes, he'll bring the dead, the King of Crows. ~ Libba Bray, #NFDB
549:This huge material universe became
A small result of a stupendous force: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
550:your father is not bothered with the weight of silver,but the weight of meaning.No one wants to be under other's boot,not even the king's. ~ Giles Kristian, #NFDB
551:Your fey cousin here has the miraculous ability to hold his liquor--and mine, and yours, and the king's, and half the country's, I expect. ~ Alethea Kontis, #NFDB
552:A dull gravitation drags us down
To the blind driven inertia of our base. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
553:Humpty Dumpty sat on the wall Humpty Dumpty had a great fall All the king's horses and all the king's men Couldn't put Humpty together again ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
554:If there is no meaning in it," said the King, "that saves a world of trouble, you know, as we needn't try to find any. And yet I don't know. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
555:I stare into the king’s eyes. I am Isolde, I am Juliet, I am Guinevere.
I am every one of those idiots because I’ve fallen for the king. ~ Laura Thalassa,#NFDB
556:meaning in it," said the King, "that saves a world of trouble, you know, as we needn't try to find any. Let the jury consider their verdict. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
557:Music must be supported by the king and the princes, for the maintenance of the arts is their duty no less than the maintenance of the laws. ~ Martin Luther, #NFDB
558:Offer a wise man to be the king of the world, he will refuse it because wisdom is already a kingdom and the king is the kingdom itself! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
559:These apples were always counted, and about the time when they began to grow ripe it was found that every night one of them was gone. The king ~ Jacob Grimm, #NFDB
560:the symbolism of the Garter, a circlet to bind the Knight-Companions mutually, and all of them jointly to the King as head of the Order. ~ Barbara W Tuchman, #NFDB
561:THE TOP PART OF PRIDMORE TURNED INTO PAINTED IRON AND GLASS. “Oh, my poor child,” said the King, “your maid has turned into an Automatic Machine. ~ E Nesbit, #NFDB
562:As long as my opponent has not yet castled, on each move I seek a pretext for an offensive. Even when I realize that the king is not in danger. ~ Mikhail Tal, #NFDB
563:I am the King of Spain and the Empire. I have more than a hundred million subjects. Yet today I feel like the loneliest man in the Kingdom. ~ Gordon L Thomas, #NFDB
564:I was at the first Minor Threat show, and you could tell, 'This band is going to be the king of the town.' It was obvious. They were so good. ~ Henry Rollins, #NFDB
565:On the king's gate the moss grew gray;The king came not. They called him deadAnd made his eldest son one daySlave in his father's stead. ~ Helen Hunt Jackson, #NFDB
566:Reason is like an officer when the king appears. The officer then loses his power and hides himself. Reason is the shadow cast by God; God is the sun. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
567:Tell me a story then...keep me occupied."
"A story?...What makes you think I can tell a story?"
"Insight," said the king, "Go on. ~ Megan Whalen Turner,#NFDB
568:The king of swords, master of his own emotions, master of his own intellect, master of reason, gazed out at them, expression inscrutable. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
569:They were all men, all middle-aged, all of a type: intelligent and elitist, yet deferential to the point of groveling before the king. The ~ Geraldine Brooks, #NFDB
570:War is the father of all and the king of all; it proves some people gods, and some people men; it makes some people slaves and some people free. ~ Heraclitus, #NFDB
571:When I say a spoken Hebrew sentence, half of it is like the King James Bible and half of it is a hip-hop lyric. It has a roller-coaster effect. ~ Etgar Keret, #NFDB
572:Dance Dance Revolution was, however, no enticement whatsoever to one who had tasted the delights of the King of Sacramento's shadowed chamber. ~ Frank Portman, #NFDB
573:Kings are chosen by the Source, so it is said. [...] Therefore those who fight for the king can be said to be godly. Is that not cause enough? ~ David Gemmell, #NFDB
574:Now who is the king of these lewd, ludicrous, lucrative lyrics; who could inherit the title, to put the youth in hysterics; using his music as spirit ~ Eminem, #NFDB
575:This bodily appearance is not all;
The form deceives, the person is a mask; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
576:Waiting the advent of a larger ray
And rescue of the lost herds of the Sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
577:Wrath mutely put out his hand, the one on which the huge black diamond that signified his station rested. In the Old Language, the King proclaimed, ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
578:A printing press that can write its own books? A mind that thinks about itself? If I don’t have it, at least the King of France doesn’t either. ~ Hilary Mantel, #NFDB
579:By noon,the tide had turned. The drakars emblazoned with wolf and dragon joined the fleet of the Hawk as they set sail for the city of the king. ~ Josie Litton, #NFDB
580:For religion all men are equal, as all pennies are equal, because the only value of any of them is that they bear the image of the king. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton, #NFDB
581:If the king could make a throne seem like a stool fit for a printer's apprentice, the queen could make a rumpled bedspread into a throne. ~ Megan Whalen Turner, #NFDB
582:It is better to eat the dog than be eaten by the dog’, Montagu had remarked quietly to the king, after being dismissed from Mortimer’s presence. ~ Ian Mortimer, #NFDB
583:Like any wife, she hates her husband for challenging her, and like any queen, she hates the power the king holds over her. A bad combination ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
584:Like a sky-flare showing all the ground
A swift intuitive discernment shone. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
585:Many still look at the kingdom of God as something in the unfulfilled future. But the kingdom has begun. Why? Because the King has been enthroned. ~ R C Sproul, #NFDB
586:Then I sank into the depths, and I heard the King in Yellow whispering to my soul: "It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
587:You must not have played chess in a while. The king is the weakest piece in the game.” He gave Justin a level look. “The queen’s the strongest. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
588:Aiken nodded. 'I get it. But the King is getting a bit long in the tooth for that kind of adventure. Rogering maidens is more his style these days. ~ Julian May, #NFDB
589:Isaiah warned Ahaz that his alliances with godless Gentiles would not work, and he encouraged the king to put his trust in the Lord (Isa. 7). ~ Warren W Wiersbe, #NFDB
590:The dimensions of the Great Pyramid of Giza are coupled with the dimensions of the King's Chamber inside of it through the constant of 100 PI. ~ Ibrahim Ibrahim, #NFDB
591:The new doctors all agreed on various tried-and-true medications, and within forty-eight hours of their coming on the case, the King was dead. ~ William Goldman, #NFDB
592:There's nothing secret about it. Everyone knows that I am waiting for my real parents, the king and queen, to come restore me to my rightful throne. ~ Meg Cabot, #NFDB
593:The Clayr saw me, the Wallmaker made me, the King quenched me, the Abhorsen wields me so that no Dead shall walk in Life. For this is not their path. ~ Garth Nix, #NFDB
594:The owl loves its nest in the ruins, The Huma revels in making kings, The falcon will not leave the King’s hand, And the wagtail pleads weakness.2 ~ Rory Stewart, #NFDB
595:Fate covered with an unseen necessity
The game of chance of an omnipotent Will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
596:He saw the labour of a godhead’s birth.
A secret knowledge masked as Ignorance; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
597:I serve the king of dreams and I do his bidding. But you are correct once I was a poet and like all poets I spent too long in the kingdom of dreams. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
598:Newspapermen learn to call a murderer "an alleged murderer" and the King of England "the alleged King of England" in order to avoid libel suits. ~ Stephen Leacock, #NFDB
599:The Lord Uhtred sought to annoy you, bishop," the king said, "and it is best not to give him the satisfaction of showing that he has succeeded. ~ Bernard Cornwell, #NFDB
600:This is my password," said the King as he drew his sword. "The light is dawning, the lie broken. Now guard thee, miscreant, for I am Tirian of Narnia. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
601:Here stood the palace of Syennesis, the king of the country; and through the middle of the city flows a river called the Cydnus, two hundred feet broad. ~ Xenophon, #NFDB
602:When you strike at the king, you must kill him.” Todd Surdey and Michael Esquivel had struck at the king, or rather the queen. But she’d survived. ~ John Carreyrou, #NFDB
603:With a silver cry of opening gates
Sight’s lightnings leaped into the invisible. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
604:Every eye is an eye, when you're doing the surgery there that is just as important as if you were doing eye surgery on the prime minster or the king. ~ Fred Hollows, #NFDB
605:Have I mentioned that I love my car? It is a totally tricked-out Honda Odyssey minivan, and let me tell you, I feel like the king of the road in it. ~ Laurie Gelman, #NFDB
606:The king just sits there, moving one square at a time. The queen can move so freely. I suppose I’d rather lose the game than forfeit her freedom. ~ Deborah Harkness, #NFDB
607:There all the truths unite in a single Truth,
And all ideas rejoin Reality.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release, [T5],#NFDB
608:Well,” said the King at last, “we must go on and take the adventure that comes to us.” “It is the only thing left for us to do, Sire,” said the Unicorn. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
609:Begin at the beginning,” the King said, very gravely, “and go on till you come to the end: then stop.” - Lewis Carroll, Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland ~ Linda Kage, #NFDB
610:He must be convinced subtly, and that will take time. But when I'm ready to tell the king what I know, it will shake the very foundations of Paris. ~ Marci Jefferson, #NFDB
611:Out of this world of signs suddenly he came
Into a silent self where world was not ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
612:Slumbering in a sealed and secret cave
The powers that sleep unused in man within. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
613:This too the supreme Diplomat can use,
He makes our fall a means for greater rise. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
614:Where shall I begin, please your Majesty?' he asked. 'Begin at the beginning,' the King said gravely, 'and go on till you come to the end: then stop. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
615:You may drive a dog off the King's armchair, and it will climb into the preacher's pulpit; he views the world unmoved, unembarrassed, unabashed. ~ Jean de la Bruyere, #NFDB
616:disrespectful words cannot entirely be eaten, ever. Respect is a kind of Humpty Dumpty. All the king's horses can't put it all the way up again. ~ Charlotte Armstrong, #NFDB
617:I don't watch television and I rarely go to the cinema, but I recently watched 'The King's Speech' on a flight. It was so beautiful and so simple. ~ Vivienne Westwood, #NFDB
618:Impunity in such affairs was no longer a matter of course, for the King was Louis IX, a sovereign whose sense of rulership was equal to his piety. ~ Barbara W Tuchman, #NFDB
619:The ever-living whom we name as dead
Could leave their glory beyond death and birth ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
620:Woe is me, for I am ruined! Because I am a man of unclean lips, And I live among a people of unclean lips; For my eyes have seen the King, the Lord of hosts. ~ Isaiah, #NFDB
621:You must not have played chess in a while. The king is the weakest piece in the game.” He gave Justin a level look. “The queen’s the strongest.” “What ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
622:7“Be strong and courageous! Don’t be afraid or discouraged because of the king of Assyria or his mighty army, for there is a power far greater on our side! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
623:He cleared up the King’s misconception that the dogs that chased the mail carriers were sent by their masters to demand more magical mail be left for them. ~ L R W Lee, #NFDB
624:But where, says some, is the King of America? I'll tell you. Friend, he reigns above, and doth not make havoc of mankind like the Royal Brute of Britain. ~ Thomas Paine, #NFDB
625:Humpty Dumpty sat on the wall
Humpty Dumpty had a great fall
All the king's horses and all the king's men
Couldn't put Humpty together again ~ Lewis Carroll,#NFDB
626:Right now I'm scoring goals and I'm the king of the world. And a couple weeks ago I was almost in the toilet. So maybe you just forget to flush me. ~ Alexander Ovechkin, #NFDB
627:The lines of safety Reason draws that bar
Mind’s soar, soul’s dive into the Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
628:And the King will say, 'I tell you the truth, when you did it to one of the least of these my brothers and sisters, you were doing it to me!' - MATT 25-40 ~ Jos N Harris, #NFDB
629:Calm and apart supported all that is:
His spirit’s stillness helped the toiling world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
630:He heard the inspired sound of his own thoughts
Re-echoed in the vault of other minds; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
631:Sticks and stones may break my bones’, as they say in the Middle Worlds, but with the right words you can build a world and make yourself the king of it. ~ Joanne Harris, #NFDB
632:The divine Dwarf towered to unconquered worlds,
Earth grew too narrow for his victory. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
633:Where shall I begin, please your Majesty?" he asked.
"Begin at the beginning," the King said gravely, "and go on till you come to the end: then stop. ~ Lewis Carroll,#NFDB
634:Where shall I begin, please your majesty?" she asked.
"Begin at the beginning," the king said gravely, "and go on till you come to the end: then stop. ~ Lewis Carroll,#NFDB
635:O God, with your judgment endow the king, and with your justice, the king’s son; He shall govern your people with justice and your afflicted ones with judgment. ~ Various, #NFDB
636:Religious beliefs concealed humans from themselves, a Bastille walling them up in a pyramidal world with God at the summit and the king just below. Alas, ~ Raoul Vaneigem, #NFDB
637:"The horror of that moment," the King went on, "I shall never, never forget!" "You will, though," the Queen said, "if you don't make a memorandum of it." ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
638:The King had been a good friend of the government and the people of South Africa and we all mourn his passing with our brothers and sisters in Saudi Arabia. ~ Thabo Mbeki, #NFDB
639:[The Pope] will make the king believe that three are only one, that the bread he eats is not bread... and a thousand other things of the same kind. ~ Baron de Montesquieu, #NFDB
640:He looked like the king of muscle beach and he was a surfer. But he had vision. He believed that for a city to be great, it had to have a great newspaper. ~ Tom Rosenstiel, #NFDB
641:The sorrow by which Nature’s hunger is fed,
The oestrus which creates with fire of pain, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
642:An old pull of subconscious cords renews;
It draws the unwilling spirit from the heights, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
643:Moreover, each man’s malevolence quite involuntarily exaggerated the other’s importance, as if the chief of villains were confronting the king of imbeciles. ~ Marcel Proust, #NFDB
644:My name is Alistair Theirin and I'm king of Ferelden. Long live the king, long may he reign! And so forth. Pray to the maker he doesn't do something stupid.. ~ David Gaider, #NFDB
645:His human self like a translucent cloak
Covered the All-Wise who leads the unseeing world.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#NFDB
646:The king has been very good to me. He promoted me from a simple maid to be a marchioness. Then he raised me to be a queen. Now he will raise me to be a martyr. ~ Anne Boleyn, #NFDB
647:The King scowled. "She is a traitor to the crown. I want her head."
To my surprise, Genya said to Nikolai, "I will take my punishment if he takes his. ~ Leigh Bardugo,#NFDB
648:Thus was the King and the Lord of glory judged by man's judgment, when manifest in flesh: far be it from any of his ministers to expect better treatment. ~ George Whitefield, #NFDB
649:What do you know about this business?' the King said to Alice. 'Nothing,' said Alice. 'Nothing WHATEVER?' persisted the King. 'Nothing whatever,' said Alice. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
650:Why had he wanted to be rich, or to feel rich? Was he an unhappy mouse before? Didn't he see the King himself often looking sad? Was anyone completely happy? ~ William Steig, #NFDB
651:It's not you worries me. The king is a good man, and an old friend, but it has been a long time, and kings change. Even more than other people, kings change. ~ Peter S Beagle, #NFDB
652:Our base’s Matter seems alone complete,
An absolute machine without a soul. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
653:Safe?” said Mr. Beaver; “don’t you hear what Mrs. Beaver tells you? Who said anything about safe? ‘Course he isn’t safe. But he’s good. He’s the King, I tell you. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
654:Safe?” said Mr. Beaver; “don’t you hear what Mrs. Beaver tells you? Who said anything about safe? ’Course he isn’t safe. But he’s good. He’s the King, I tell you. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
655:Something strange is happening – there is a great silence on earth today, a great silence and stillness. The whole earth keeps silence because the King is asleep. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
656:The serpent, the king, the tiger, the stinging wasp, the small child, the dog owned by other people, and the fool: these seven ought not to be awakened from sleep. ~ Chanakya, #NFDB
657:You know I'm not a man with whom you can have inconsequential conversations. I cannot split myself into two, one your friend and the other the king's servant. ~ Hilary Mantel, #NFDB
658:...and Gareth bowed himself with all obedience to the King, and wrought
All kind of service with a noble ease
That graced the lowliest act in doing it. ~ Alfred Tennyson,#NFDB
659:An inspired Knowledge sat enthroned within
Whose seconds illumined more than reason’s years: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
660:I am the little man who smokes & smokes.
I am the girl who does know better but.
I am the king of the pool.
I am so wise I had my mouth sewn shut. ~ John Berryman,#NFDB
661:the rhythms and metres of the stars
Significant of the movements of our fate ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
662:To claim, therefore, inerrancy for the King James Version, or even for the Revised Version, is to claim inerrancy for men who never professed it for themselves. ~ William Bell, #NFDB
663:Ah…girl, come on. I’m the king of bullshit, and I know a line of crock when I hear it. You and I both know why you’re really here.' ~ Destiny Booze Nate Altarez ~ Destiny Booze, #NFDB
664:Behold, and be awakened; behold, and be excited; behold, and be comforted; behold, and admire; behold, and wonder, that the King of heaven's Son will marry your soul! ~ Various, #NFDB
665:He looked so sad. I never saw him look sad before, he was always so superior, everywhere the king. You once called him a god from elsewhere who had lost his way. ~ Iris Murdoch, #NFDB
666:Sorry to do anythin’ as may cause an interruption to such wery pleasant proceedin’s, as the king said wen he dissolved the parliament,’ interposed Mr. Weller, ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
667:That man, the king of vacations... the king of vacations in his ranch said nothing but, you have to flee, and didn't say how... that cowboy, the cowboy mentality. ~ Hugo Chavez, #NFDB
668:The King’s blond hair, bound by a silver coronet, fell down to his shoulders to frame a white face, narrow eyes, a beak of a nose and thin bloodless lips. Philip ~ Paul Doherty, #NFDB
669:Then the King of Arragon pushed old Utepandragun over his horse’s tail down on to the meadow – the King of Britain! – where he lay in a bed of flowers! ~ Wolfram von Eschenbach, #NFDB
670:All places that the eye of heaven visits/ Are to a wise man ports and happy havens:/ Think not the king did banish thee:/ But thou the king. --Richard II ~ James Fenimore Cooper, #NFDB
671:He lifts me up and carries me inside to our bed. This is what he does, after all. He’s the master of manipulation, the king of allure. He knows me inside and out— ~ Portia Moore, #NFDB
672:I am the king. You’re the knight sitting at my round table. That’s the nature of our relationship when it comes to war or other conflict resolution in this family. ~ Sarah Black, #NFDB
673:I dip my forefinger in the watery blood of your impotent mad redeemer, and write over his thorn-torn brow: The true prince of evil- the king of the slaves! ~ Anton Szandor LaVey, #NFDB
674:In the enormous spaces of the self
The body now seemed only a wandering shell, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
675:I was condemned to be beheaded, or burnt, as the king pleased; and he was graciously pleased, from the great remains of his love, to choose the mildest sentence. ~ Sarah Fielding, #NFDB
676:That’s my daughter,” said the king. “I ought to feel sad. Why don’t I?” EMOTIONS GET LEFT BEHIND. IT’S ALL A MATTER OF GLANDS. “Ah. That would be it, I suppose. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
677:A male scorpion is stabbed to death after mating. In chess, the powerful queen often does the same to the king without giving him the satisfaction of a lover. ~ Gregor Piatigorsky, #NFDB
678:I am sure your piety does you great credit, Margaret. But certainly, if God is speaking to the king, then He has not chosen the best time for this conversation. ~ Philippa Gregory, #NFDB
679:"I'm the greatest thing that ever lived! I'm the king of the world! I'm a bad man. I'm the prettiest thing that ever lived. I shook up the world! I want justice..." ~ Muhammad Ali, #NFDB
680:Janner thought about the picture of his father at the prow of the boat, arms spread as wide as his smile. A king? And not just any king, but the king of Anniera? ~ Andrew Peterson, #NFDB
681:Londoners had no particular objection to the King making a fool of himself, but they became indignant when it became evident that he wished to make fools of them. ~ G K Chesterton, #NFDB
682:Love abounds in all things, excels from the depths to beyond the stars, is lovingly disposed to all things. She has given the king on high the kiss of peace. ~ Hildegard of Bingen, #NFDB
683:Once figure of creation’s vain ellipse,
The expanding zero lost its giant curve. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
684:Sometimes the sky gets tired of being in the sky and it descends to the earth! And if you have a camera at that moment, the king of photos comes on the stage! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
685:the king he allowed he would drop over to t'other village without any plan, but just trust in Providence to lead him the profitable way - meaning the devil, I reckon. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
686:Up here!” she called to Drew, straining her shoulders to lift the hatch. The king rushed up the steps and helped her push it up. The hatch rattled and clanged as it ~ Jeff Wheeler, #NFDB
687:For all we have acquired soon loses worth,
An old disvalued credit in Times bank,
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
688:It's a pun!' the King added in an offended tone, and everybody laughed, 'Let the jury consider their verdict,' the King said, for about the twentieth time that day. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
689:Ah,' thought the king sadly, shrugging his shoulders, "I see clearly that if one has a crazy wife, one cannot avoid being a fool.'
("Queen Fantasque") ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,#NFDB
690:David was soon anointed to become the king of Israel. It was a powerful moment. It was a life-changing moment. And then David returned to shepherding. For several years. ~ Jon Acuff, #NFDB
691:I had a lot of fun with Frank Sinatra, because he was such a hooligan, and so to himself, he was the king, and everything was his way, and I enjoyed watching that. ~ Debbie Reynolds, #NFDB
692:The King of Glory does not reward His servants according to the dignity of their office, but according to the humility and love with which they have exercised it. ~ Francis de Sales, #NFDB
693:100 multiples of the Fine Structure Constant charges the King's Chamber volume based on a ratio of GPG's Base Diagonal Length Squared over the Speed of Light value. ~ Ibrahim Ibrahim, #NFDB
694:All men have fears, but the brave put down their fears and go forward, sometimes to death, but always to victory” was the motto of the King’s Guard in ancient Greece. ~ Dale Carnegie, #NFDB
695:Content has always driven the business. Now it's no longer the queen to a king of distribution; it is the king, king, king, because the consumer has complete choice. ~ Michael Eisner, #NFDB
696:His wakened mind became an empty slate
On which the Universal and Sole could write. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
697:What happens next?” Gibson found he was curious too. They finished The Return of the King two years later, and in the process, Gibson became a reader. Something ~ Matthew FitzSimmons, #NFDB
698:A living centre of the Illimitable
Widened to equate with the world’s circumference, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
699:Prince Caspian lived in a great castle in the center of Narnia with his uncle, Miraz, the King of Narnia, and his aunt, who had red hair and was called Queen Prunaprismia. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
700:Across the unfolding of the seas of self
Appeared the deathless countries of the One. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
701:As for the girl, since she is well favoured, she shall brew the king's beer, and be numbered amongst the king's wives-unless, indeed, he is pleased to give her to me. ~ H Rider Haggard, #NFDB
702:How many men can say, as I must, 'I am a man whose only friend is the King of England'? I have everything, you would think. And yet take Henry away, and I have nothing. ~ Hilary Mantel, #NFDB
703:Lord Kane," the king acknowledged. "Before the proceedings begin, we must say how thrilled we were to meet your PMS."
Uh..."My what?" "Your personal male secretary. ~ Gena Showalter,#NFDB
704:Sunbelts of knowledge, moonbelts of delight
Stretched out in an ecstasy of widenesses ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
705:Don’t confuse what you do with who you are, dearie. Besides, there’s no shame in humble work. Why, Aesop himself, the king of storytellers, was a slave his whole life. ~ Jonathan Auxier, #NFDB
706:During my convalescence I had bought and read for the first time, The King in Yellow. I remember after finishing the first act that it occurred to me that I had better stop. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
707:May evil have thee! Thou desirest my head, therefore shalt thou lose thine;” and with his sword he lightly smote her head off, in the presence of the king and all the court. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
708:And all their remains. And not all the king’s men nor his horses Will resurrect his corpus For there’s no true spell in Connacht or hell (bis) That’s able to raise a Cain. ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
709:As a believer and a child of the King, to consider casting a vote for someone or for something that would go against what God would vote for ought to be out of the question. ~ Tony Evans, #NFDB
710:If you study the classic examples of endgame play you will see how the king was brought up as soon as possible even though there seemed no particular hurry at the time. ~ Alexander Kotov, #NFDB
711:The king who could get so drunk with his brother-in-law was also the king who was anxious for an inclusive church and an inclusive Bible. It was the dream of civilisation ~ Adam Nicolson, #NFDB
712:The sovereigns of the earth do not always grant audience readily; on the contrary, the King of Heaven, hidden under the eucharistic veils, is ready to receive anyone. ~ Alphonsus Liguori, #NFDB
713:Welcome,” Bell said, not rising from a large wooden chair that had been placed in the center of the room like it was a throne. Would that make him the king of sewer rats? ~ Kalayna Price, #NFDB
714:An almighty occultist erects in Space
This seeming outward world which tricks the sense; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
715:Do not curse the king, even in your thought; Do not curse the rich, even in your bedroom; For a bird of the air may carry your voice, And a bird in flight may tell the matter. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
716:The King of Glory does not reward His servants according to the dignity of their office, but according to the humility and love with which they have exercised it. ~ Saint Francis de Sales, #NFDB
717:To see Good Tennis! What divine joy Can fill our leisure, or our minds employ? Let other people play at other things; The King of Games is still the Game of Kings. ~ James Kenneth Stephen, #NFDB
718:We are much more than pretty... we are wonderfully made. We are much more than likable... we are deeply loved. We are much more than ok... we are the daughters of the King. ~ Holley Gerth, #NFDB
719:When tears spring to his eyes, I know the king's heart, no matter how small or cold, has been broken. He loves Maven, in his own way. But it's too late for that. ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
720:All’s miracle here and can by miracle change.
This is that secret Nature’s edge of might. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
721:I never understood why she didn't marry you."
The king settled further into the seat with a snort. "Maybe the prospect of being driven out of her mind put her off. ~ Megan Whalen Turner,#NFDB
722:Lo shoots a withering glare his way. "Your our goddamn publicist, not the king of the caste, so stop acting like you have authority to banish my brother into another room. ~ Krista Ritchie, #NFDB
723:The way [Barack Obama] danced, it looked like he could dance in a circle with anyone from Chris Brown to ... well, I don't want to say Michael Jackson, because he's like the king. ~ Common, #NFDB
724:They wish, too, that they could warn them about the gray man in the stovepipe hat, about the King of Crows. For not all ghosts remember, and the citizens have need of warning. ~ Libba Bray, #NFDB
725:Whole sections had been taken over by the King’s pack of semi-feral spaniels, who’d become inbred even by Royal standards and thus hare-brained even by Spaniel standards. ~ Neal Stephenson, #NFDB
726:Yul Brynner's performance in "The King and I," . . . can no longer be regarded as a feat of acting or even endurance. After 30-odd . . . Mr Brynner is, quite simply, The King. ~ Frank Rich, #NFDB
727:And so creation itself is eagerly watching the sons and daughters of the King, waiting for the last one to come into the kingdom so that the rocks and trees can be set free. ~ Matt Chandler, #NFDB
728:It is the Reign of Terror, with Robespierre the king. The struggles between the boa and the lion are past: the boa has consumed the lion, and is heavy with the gorge, ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton, #NFDB
729:I would like to thank ABC for giving me the Drew Carey award. It only goes to one lucky guy with glasses a year, and gosh darn it, tonight I'm the king of the... general area. ~ Greg Proops, #NFDB
730:Man is conceived in sin and born in corruption and he passeth from the stink of the didie to the stench of the shroud. There is always something
(All The King's Men) ~ Robert Penn Warren,#NFDB
731:When I was a kid I was the king of mullets. If you’re wearing a rock T-shirt and you’re a fan of Rush – one of the greatest bands in the universe – you’ve got to have a mullet. ~ Jared Leto, #NFDB
732:He shore the cord of mind that ties the earth-heart
And cast away the yoke of Matter’s law. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
733:Indeed, according to William of Malmesbury, one of them staged something of a counter-demonstration by dropping his trousers and farting loudly in the king’s general direction. ~ Marc Morris, #NFDB
734:Life now became a sure approach to God,
Existence a divine experiment
And cosmos the soul’s opportunity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
735:Mother said," mocked the king. "Don't be childish." "We're children," Myrcella declared haughtily. "We're supposed to be childish." The Hound laughed. "She has you there. ~ George R R Martin, #NFDB
736:Then it moved. A kick. Then another. The king woke up with a start. ‘Come here quickly. Feel this,’ he called the ghosts. They saw the excitement in the king’s eyes. They ~ Devdutt Pattanaik, #NFDB
737:The only way the kingdom of God is going to be manifest in this world before Christ comes is if we manifest it by the way we live as citizens of heaven and subjects of the King. ~ R C Sproul, #NFDB
738:The supreme thing is worship. The attitude of worship is the attitude of a subject bent before the King... The fundamental thought is that of prostration, of bowing down. ~ G Campbell Morgan, #NFDB
739:Words without thoughts never to heaven go,’ says the King in Hamlet. Simply to say prayers is not to pray; otherwise a team of properly trained parrots would serve as well as men ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
740:Wrath jammed a finger in V’s face. “Don’t follow me. We clear? You don’t follow me.”
“You stupid fool,” V said with total exhaustion. “You’re the king. We all must follow you. ~ J R Ward,#NFDB
741:According to Maimonides, one should always walk the King's Road, staying away from the extremes, neither surrendering completely to one's emotions nor rejecting them entirely. ~ Ilona Andrews, #NFDB
742:In the Gospels—Jesus is the prophet to his people. In Acts and the Epistles—Jesus is the priest for his people. In the book of Revelation—Jesus is the King over his people. ~ Norman L Geisler, #NFDB
743:The withdrawal of the king from the narrative exposes the king as an irrelevance. The one with all the power can do nothing to save. Because it is only “my God who saves. ~ Walter Brueggemann, #NFDB
744:A mystic Form that could contain the worlds,
Yet make one human breast its passionate shrine, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
745:In the absence of The King the Warrior becomes a mercenary, the Magician becomes a sophist (able to argue any position and believing in none), and the Lover becomes an addict. ~ Robert L Moore, #NFDB
746:In the last 48 hours King Abdullah from Saudi Arabia passed away. I have a moral dilemma. The king passed away three or four days ago. Is it too soon to hit on Queen Latifah? ~ David Letterman, #NFDB
747:I've always been the king of silence. I've always been a minimalist comedian. I've taken my influence from Jack Benny, who was the king of that I've always done 'less is more.' ~ Albert Brooks, #NFDB
748:The sovereigns of the earth do not always grant audience readily; on the contrary, the King of Heaven, hidden under the eucharistic veils, is ready to receive anyone. ~ Saint Alphonsus Liguori, #NFDB
749:Yellow?” The king’s eyebrows nudge up. “What, you thought I’d like the color of spilled blood or something?” He tips his head back as he weighs my words. “Yeah, I kind of did. ~ Laura Thalassa, #NFDB
750:You humans fascinate me. I am shattered fragments of what I once once. But even with all the King's horses and all the King's men, I wonder if even I could truly comprehend you. ~ Amie Kaufman, #NFDB
751:But to explore the invisible and to hear the unheard are very different from reviving the dead: Baudelaire is therefore first among seers, the king of poets, a true God. ~ Arthur Rimbaud, #NFDB
752:I didn't know that I was going to have to eat my own words,' objected Milo. 'Of course, of course, everyone here does,' the king grunted. 'You should have made a tastier speech. ~ Norton Juster, #NFDB
753:A Hymn of Praise to Osiris Un-Nefer, the great god who dwelleth in Abtu, the king of eternity, the lord of everlastingness, who tra-verseth millions of years in his existence. ~ E A Wallis Budge, #NFDB
754:And none at all has ridden at the king's side since Aerinha, goddess of honor and flame, first taught men to forge their blades. You'd think Aerinha would have had better sense. ~ Robin McKinley, #NFDB
755:Curse not the king, no not in thy thought; and curse not the rich in thy bedchamber, for a bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that which hath wings shall tell the matter. ~ Doris Lessing, #NFDB
756:He surrounded himself with fools—the broken, the failed or failing, the sad and confused—so that he might be their king. Which, obviously, made him nothing but the king of fools. ~ Joanna Rakoff, #NFDB
757:Shout! Play instruments! Praise our God and King; sing praises to Him who is worthy. 7For He is the King of all the earth. Sing praise, all who can. Put words to music, and then sing ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
758:Tell her this And more,— That the king of the seas Weeps too, old, helpless man. The bustling fates Heap his hands with corpses Until he stands like a child With surplus of toys. ~ Stephen Crane, #NFDB
759:The whole world is in revolt. Soon there will be only five Kings left--the King of England, the King of Spades, The King of Clubs, the King of Hearts, and the King of Diamonds. ~ Farouk of Egypt, #NFDB
760:Zebulun humbled themselves and came to Jerusalem. 12The hand of God was also on Judah to give them one heart to do what the king and the princes commanded q by the word of the LORD. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
761:I have seen the king with a face of Glory, He who is the eye and the sun of heaven, He who is the companion and healer of all beings, He who is the soul and the universe that births souls. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
762:Lafayette, on the other hand, was more of a make-your-own-destiny type of fellow, disobeying orders from the king and abandoning a pregnant girl for an entirely optional adventure. ~ Sarah Vowell, #NFDB
763:Then I said, “It’s all over! I am doomed, for I am a sinful man. I have filthy lips, and I live among a people with filthy lips. Yet I have seen the King, the LORD of Heaven’s Armies. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
764:They say she has all the gentlemen of the king’s privy chamber, one after another. She don’t like delay so they all stand in a line frigging their members, till she shouts, “Next. ~ Hilary Mantel, #NFDB
765:He did not see at the moment how foolish it was for two of them to go on alone; nor did the King. They were too angry to think clearly. But much evil came of their rashness in the end. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
766:If you are told that the king died and then the queen died, that is a sequence of events. If you are told that the king died and that the queen then died of grief, that is a story. ~ David A Aaker, #NFDB
767:That night, Beansprout dreamt of Vivian and the large bronze boat with the dragon-headed prow coming to take Arthur to Avalon, in the same way as Vivian had taken Tom to wake the King. ~ T J Green, #NFDB
768:He surrounded himself with fools - the broken, the failed or failing, the sad and confused - so that he might be their king. Which, obviously made him nothing but the king of fools. ~ Joanna Rakoff, #NFDB
769:We all had parts to play, we all had costumes to wear, we all had to be as merry as we could be, for the King was always laughing this winter and the Queen never stopped smiling. ~ Philippa Gregory, #NFDB
770:"Write that down," the King said to the jury, and the jury eagerly wrote down all three dates on their slates, and then added them up, and reduced the answer to shillings and pence. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
771:all heresy and error whatsoever must be opposed by him, to the uttermost of his power; and by the covenant, the king must be far from toleration of any false religion within his dominions. ~ Various, #NFDB
772:As the Queen put it, ‘The children will not leave unless I do. I shall not leave unless their father does, and the King will not leave the country under any circumstances whatsoever. ~ Kate Williams, #NFDB
773:His physicians did not know it, but an attack of measles, such as the one from which the king had recovered a year earlier, serves to suppress the victim’s resistance to tuberculosis. ~ Helen Castor, #NFDB
774:In the afternoon, the king and queen sat to hear the business of their kingdom. At least, the queen sat to hear the business; Costis was still not sure what the king was doing. ~ Megan Whalen Turner, #NFDB
775:Now we just need to find someone who is close to the king but is really a spy for Mydogg."
"That should be easy. I could probably shoot an arrow out the window and hit one. ~ Kristin Cashore,#NFDB
776:The treasury doesn’t belong to the king, it belongs to the people.” “I’ve tried that one before. It didn’t work. If you can get arrested for taking something, it’s not yours.” “That’s ~ Heidi Heilig, #NFDB
777:Zeus is the king, right? (Simone)
He thinks he is most days. Personally, I think he’s a pompous ass who should be bitch-slapped by Hera at least once in his existence. (Xypher) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,#NFDB
778:A channel of universal harmony,
Hearing was a stream of magic audience,
A bed for occult sounds earth cannot hear. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
779:As soon as the guards where gone, I lay down on my stone bench and dumped the king and his threats out of my head without ceremony. They were too unpleasant to worry over anyway. ~ Megan Whalen Turner, #NFDB
780:So,” I start as we pull to the left in the hall, “you’re the king of Cordell’s son. How’s that?”
Theron chuckles. “Beneficial sometime, horrible others. You’re beautiful – how’s that? ~ Sara Raasch,#NFDB
781:So it was with court jesters in the Middle Ages; they could alert the king to dangers that the ministers would not dare to comment on because they were afraid of losing their positions. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
782:today when I think of the treacherous cunning of many men who wear crowns—creatures like the king of Assyria—I can only think of how dishonorable it would be to let them remain in power.” I ~ Xenophon, #NFDB
783:I’ll bring her into my dark world where pain is the king over pleasure. He rules with an iron fist. And pleasure bends to the will of pain. I will show her my kingdom. She will be my queen. ~ Ker Dukey, #NFDB
784:Now Nostradamus said that the king of Terror would appear September 1999. I believe Nostradamus knew his Bible and knew what the six day theory was, and so he could put it all together. ~ Jack Van Impe, #NFDB
785:The Constitution is radically and wilfully defective in that it does not recognize the existence of God, the supremacy of Christ the King of Nations, and the Word of God as the supreme law. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
786:We all had parts to play, we all had costumes to wear, we all had to be as merry as we could be, for the king was always laughing this winter and the queen never stopped smiling. The ~ Philippa Gregory, #NFDB
787:You [Donald Trump] call yourself the King of Debt. You talk about leverage. You even at one time suggested that you would try to negotiate down the national debt of the United States. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
788:You shall have," Gillie said, "the king's bread and goat milk."
"The magical goat milk?"
"The same."
"Will it make me beautiful?"
"It cannot. You are already that. ~ Shirley Rousseau Murphy,#NFDB
789:And the more the king snips and carps, the more do his petitioners seek out the company of Cromwell, so unfailing in his amiable courtesy. At home, Jo comes to him looking perplexed. She ~ Hilary Mantel, #NFDB
790:Are you badly hurt?"
"Hideously," said the king, without sounding injured at all. "I am disemboweled. My insides may in an instant become my outsides as I stand here before you. ~ Megan Whalen Turner,#NFDB
791:The prison keeper choose an inopportune time to look around the doorway into the cell. He and the king locked gazes, and the king's eyes narrowed while the prison keeper's widened. ~ Megan Whalen Turner, #NFDB
792:30But Sihon the king of Heshbon would not let us pass by him, for the LORD your God hardened his spirit and made his heart obstinate, that he might give him into your hand, as he is this day. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
793:I'm the king, constantly under threat. I'm the king, who can move only one step at any given time. He's the drama queen. The is no move he cannot make. The board is empty except for us. ~ Meena Kandasamy, #NFDB
794:I saw a picture of Elvis in blue lame, and thought that if I could recreate that suit and walk down the King's Road in it, someone might pick me up and take me off on a crazy adventure. ~ Malcolm Mclaren, #NFDB
795:Morality shoots short of heaven. It is only nature refined. A moral man is but old Adam dressed in fine clothes. The king's image counterfeited and stamped upon brass will not go current. ~ Thomas Watson, #NFDB
796:Quietude, which some men cannot abide because it reveals their inward poverty, is as a palace of cedar to the wise, for along its hallowed courts the King in his beauty deigns to walk. ~ Charles Spurgeon, #NFDB
797:When Satan’s origin is unveiled, he is pictured as the king of Tyre in Ezekiel 28 and the king of Babylon in Isaiah 14. So it’s clear from the outset that Satan influences world leaders. ~ Mark Hitchcock, #NFDB
798:Curious,” Bauchelain said. “What is it you wish us to do for you?” “Usurp the king,” Imid Factalo said. “Usurp, as in depose.” “Right.” “Depose, as in remove.” “Yes.” “Remove, as in kill. ~ Steven Erikson, #NFDB
799:If the people speak and the king doesn't listen, there is something wrong with the king. If the kings acts precipitously and the people say nothing, something is wrong with the people. ~ Joan D Chittister, #NFDB
800:Poetic language is singularly appropriate for recounting the life of the king who is traditionally accepted as the author of the poetic psalms, some of which are included in the narrative. ~ Robert Pinsky, #NFDB
801:This wasn’t about truth at all. The court didn’t want truth, the king didn’t want truth. Any truth I could give them, they could ignore as easily as the rest. It wouldn’t change their minds. ~ Naomi Novik, #NFDB
802:What kind of God would allow Zeus and Odin to run around in the same cosmos, both claiming to be the king of creation, smiting mortals with lightning bolts and giving motivational seminars? ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
803:You are in the same manner surrounded with a small circle of persons... full of desire. They demand of you the benefits of desire... You are therefore properly the king of desire. ...equal ~ Blaise Pascal, #NFDB
804:a historian named Herodotus, tells of a thief who was to be executed. As he was taken away he made a bargain with the king: in one year he would teach the king's favorite horse to sing hymns. ~ Larry Niven, #NFDB
805:Then I’ll bring her into my dark world where pain is the king over pleasure. He rules with an iron fist. And pleasure bends to the will of pain. I will show her my kingdom. She will be my queen ~ Ker Dukey, #NFDB
806:There was Michael Jackson, the King of Pop, an aloof superstar who had everything and needed no one. And Michael Jackson, the shy kid under the mask, who lacked even a single real friend. ~ Michael Jackson, #NFDB
807:You’re saying you don’t want me?”
Aw hell. “No, I’m saying this is a bad idea.”
“You’re the king of bad ideas,” he reminds me. “At least this one ends with both of us feeling good. ~ Sarina Bowen,#NFDB
808:I ask people what piece they are on the chessboard. And some people say 'I'm the king' or 'I'm the knight.' And then they ask me what piece I am, and I say, 'I'm no piece. I take the position of God.' ~ RZA, #NFDB
809:It was full of money—that was the inexhaustible charm that rose and fell in it, the jingle of it, the cymbals’ song of it…. High in a white palace the king’s daughter, the golden girl…. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
810:The White Rabbit put on his spectacles. 'Where shall I begin, please your Majesty?' he asked. 'Begin at the beginning,' the King said gravely, 'and go on till you come to the end: then stop. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
811:With venom in its heart, the Viper will ignite the world to discover the king amongst men. The world will weep. The Gods will scream in their temple. The flood will open. The end will come. ~ Daniel Arenson, #NFDB
812:1 The king’s heart is in the hand of the LORD, Like the rivers of water; He turns it wherever He wishes. 2 Every way of a man is right in his own eyes, But the LORD weighs the hearts. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
813:Adventure leaped an unexpected friend,
And danger brought a keen sweet tang of joy;
Each happening was a deep experience. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
814:Creon: My voice is the one voice giving orders in this city!
Haimon: It is no city if it takes orders from one voice.
Creon: The State is the King!
Haimon: Yes, if the State is a desert. ~ Sophocles,#NFDB
815:Furthermore, you are a trusted officer in the service of the King and so on and so on and hi diddle diddle dee dee . . .” He glanced up again. “ These forms really carry on a bit, don’t they? ~ John Flanagan, #NFDB
816:I am an international leader, the dean of the Arab rulers, the king of kings of Africa and the imam of Muslims, and my international status does not allow me to descend to a lower level. ~ Muammar al Gaddafi, #NFDB
817:Looking down on it from the helicopter, with a bottle of Jack in my left hand, a bag of pills in my right hand, and a blond head bobbing up and doen in my lap, I felt like the king of the world. ~ Vince Neil, #NFDB
818:She gifted him with that soft smile. And it did that
strange thing to his insides. He would probably lead
a revolt against the king if she asked him to do it
while wearing that smile. ~ Anne Mallory,#NFDB
819:Then he isn’t safe?” said Lucy. “Safe?” said Mr. Beaver; “don’t you hear what Mrs. Beaver tells you? Who said anything about safe? ‘Course he isn’t safe. But he’s good. He’s the King, I tell you. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
820:There is a war going on. All talk of a Christian's right to live luxuriously "as a child of the King" in this atmosphere sounds hollow - especially since the King himself is stripped for battle. ~ John Piper, #NFDB
821:They do not abuse the king that flatter him. For flattery is the bellows blows up sin; The thing the which is flattered, but a spark To which that blast gives heat and stronger glowing. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
822:We thought the Duke would have been pleased if the King's Majesty would have married his daughter, but nothing came of that--' Squints, and has freckles,' said Caspian. Oh, poor girl,' said Lucy. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
823:Aristotle states that only one thing could justify monarchy, and that was if the virtue of the king and his family were greater than the virtue of the rest of the citizens put together. Tactfully, ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
824:But Daniel s resolved that he would not t defile himself with k the king’s food, or with l the wine that he drank. Therefore he asked the chief of the eunuchs to allow him not to t defile himself. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
825:If working around the King had taught her anything, it was that no matter what class you were in, tragedy didn’t discriminate, justice could always be served, and nobody got out of this life alive. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
826:I hated to see the life go out of a warm, living creature and I declined to be present. Picking up a book at random, I sat down in the studio to read. Alas! I had found The King in Yellow. ~ Robert W Chambers, #NFDB
827:In the King James text God says to Adam, "Cursed is the ground for thy sake." With only a little stretching, the same Hebrew letters can be read to mean, "Cursed is the ground by thy passing over. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
828:So long as a man rides his hobbyhorse peaceably and quietly along the King's highway, and neither compels you or me to get up behind him - pray, Sir, what have either you or I to do with it? ~ Laurence Sterne, #NFDB
829:Your idiocy has reached epic heights. You’re the king of the jackwagons, Campbell Montgomery. You’re going to go down in the books as a first class donkey face with a pile of shit on your head. ~ Brynne Asher, #NFDB
830:A kingdom man zeros in on one purpose and one purpose only—advancing the kingdom for the betterment of those within it, which glorifies the King. And he will pursue this at whatever personal cost. ~ Tony Evans, #NFDB
831:But," he said, "British or otherwise, you are merely woman."
"With all due respect," she replied firmly, "in my country, the king is a woman. And she never breaks her promise. ~ Elizabeth Hand,#NFDB
832:He's only slept with us when he's cold and lonely."
"Isaboe, he is a hound. He will feign loneliness the rest of his life just to lie on this bed,. My bed. I was the king of this bed. ~ Melina Marchetta,#NFDB
833:The King sat down and I noticed that a brood of small transparent roots grew from the soles of his feet. 'Yes, I am also errant. My roots can find no soil and this is why they are visible. ~ Leonora Carrington, #NFDB
834:We stood side by side, and for that minute, in the stillness of that room, he was not the King. I was not not the Princess, taken against her will to the City. We were two people trying to forget. ~ Anna Carey, #NFDB
835:…so long as a man rides his Hobby-Horse peaceably and quietly along the King's highway, and neither compels you or me to get up behind him,--pray, Sir, what have either you or I to do with it? ~ Laurence Sterne, #NFDB
836:The King of Elfland’s Daughter, on the other hand, is a tale of pure imagination (and bricks without straw, as Dunsany himself pointed out, are more easily made than imagination without memories). ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
837:Unimportant, of course, I meant,' the King hastily said, and went on to himself in an undertone, 'important--unimportant-- unimportant--important--' as if he were trying which word sounded best. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
838:He thinks of Elienad, lying beneath tables, listening to the inflections of lies. Watching the hesitations, the gestures, the tensed muscles. Learning a language the king was unaware he even spoke. ~ Holly Black, #NFDB
839:I wonder,” he says, “how it can be that, though all these people think they know the king’s pleasure, the king finds himself at every turn impeded.” At every turn, thwarted: maddened and baffled. ~ Hilary Mantel, #NFDB
840:Sleepest thou still, Shere Khan? Wake, oh, wake! Here come I, and the bulls are behind. Rama, the King of the Buffaloes, stamped with his foot. Waters of the Waingunga, whither went Shere Khan? ~ Rudyard Kipling, #NFDB
841:An arrow leaping through eternity
Suddenly shot from the tense bow of Time,
A ray returning to its parent sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
842:Hearken, O daughter, and consider, and incline thine ear; Forget also thine own people, and thy father's house; So shall the King desire thy beauty: For He is thy Lord; and worship thou Him. ~ James Hudson Taylor, #NFDB
843:In the land of the blind, the one-eyed man is king. When everyone spills their guts, they lose their sight. The one who holds on to this very precious resource becomes the one-eyed man, the king. ~ James Altucher, #NFDB
844:Of the book of God
Thou art a copying,
A mirror, wherein showed
The beauty of the King.
All God ever wrought
Dwelleth not apart;
All thou hast ever sought,
Find it in thy heart. ~ Rumi,#NFDB
845:The best servants of the people, like the best valets, must whisper unpleasant truths in the master's ear. It is the court fool, not the foolish courtier, whom the king can least afford to lose. ~ Walter Lippmann, #NFDB
846:The king’s attendants remained, digesting the fact that their helpless, inept king had promised his wife to destroy the house of Erondites in six months and had done it in ninety-eight days. ~ Megan Whalen Turner, #NFDB
847:This principle of opposites is at the very root of Creation, which is divided between the rule of the King and the Queen; Night and Day; the One and the Varied; the Eternal and the Evolving. ~ Rabindranath Tagore, #NFDB
848:Are you worried? Jesus says there is nothing to worry about. It isn’t our kingdom, it’s God’s. We take our cue from the King, and the King is not fretting over anything. He is in complete control. ~ Edward T Welch, #NFDB
849:Hmmm,' the King said, making a face. 'I'm not sure this is what we bargained for, boy. We expected the girl to be attractive.'
If I hadn't been so terrified, I would have been insulted. ~ Danielle L Jensen,#NFDB
850:If the man who paints only the tree, or flower, or other surface he sees before him were an artist, the king of artists would be the photographer. It is for the artist to do something beyond this. ~ James Whistler, #NFDB
851:Many battles have been fought and won by soldiers nourished on beer, and the King does not believe that coffee-drinking soldiers can be relied upon to endure hardships in case of another war. ~ Frederick The Great, #NFDB
852:So Pilate entered his headquarters again and called Jesus and said to him, a “Are you the King of the Jews?” 34Jesus answered, “Do you say this of your own accord, or did others say it to you about me? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
853:We thought the Duke would have been pleased if the King's Majesty would have married his daughter, but nothing came of that--'
Squints, and has freckles,' said Caspian.
Oh, poor girl,' said Lucy. ~ C S Lewis,#NFDB
854:His art, His handiwork, and His creation all echo the truth that He is glorious. There is no other like Him. He is the King of Kings, the Beginning and the End, the One who was and is and is to come. ~ Francis Chan, #NFDB
855:The goddess burned with rage. She wanted to throttle her father Zeus, but there’s only so much you can do when your dad is the king of the universe. She looked at Kallisto and shook her head in pity. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
856:The king tells him to keep going back until he can sense the danger in the stillness and the hope in the sunrise. To be fit to rule, the prince must be able to hear that which does not make a sound. ~ Ruchir Sharma, #NFDB
857:To friends above, from fiends below, the indignant ghost is riven-
From Hell unto a high estate far up within the Heaven-
From grief and groan, to a golden throne, beside the King of Heaven. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,#NFDB
858:But every page having an ample marge, And every marge enclosing in the midst A square of text that looks a little blot. ~ Alfred Tennyson, Idylls of the King (published 1859-1885), Merlin and Vivien, line 669., #NFDB
859:DAN2.28 But there is a God in heaven that revealeth secrets, and maketh known to the king Nebuchadnezzar what shall be in the latter days. Thy dream, and the visions of thy head upon thy bed, are these; ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
860:During and after the war, though, no one in the Allied countries wanted to be reminded that, only a decade or two earlier, it was the King of the Belgians whose men in Africa had cut off hands. And ~ Adam Hochschild, #NFDB
861:It is occasionally used to imitate the court jester, who plays the fool but knows he is smarter than the king. He talks and talks and entertains, and no one suspects that he is more than just a fool. ~ Robert Greene, #NFDB
862:My parabatai, she thought, looking at Jules, standing with his back straight and his head back, the only seventeen-year-old boy in the world who could make the King of the Dark Court doubt himself. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
863:No. I will remain because I have been accustomed for thirty years to go and take the orderly word of the King, and to have it said to me, 'Good evening, d'Artagnan,' with a smile I did not beg for! ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
864:Tell her this
And more,—
That the king of the seas
Weeps too, old, helpless man.
The bustling fates
Heap his hands with corpses
Until he stands like a child
With surplus of toys. ~ Stephen Crane,#NFDB
865:In "The King's Speech," patriotism is utterly contained within a historical moment, the third of September, 1939, where the aggressor is clear, the fight is clear, it hasn't become complicated over time. ~ Tom Hooper, #NFDB
866:Jesus’ love does not depend upon what we do for him. Not at all. In the eyes of the King, you have value simply because you are. You don’t have to look nice or perform well. Your value is inborn. Period. ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
867:John’s heart was hardened against the Lord. His father was God’s minister, the ambassador of the King of Heaven, and John could not bow before the throne of grace without first kneeling to his father. ~ James Baldwin, #NFDB
868:The King of Hollywood spends the next thirty minutes making me come with his mouth and then fucking me from behind like I’m a whore, but the whole time, he still manages to make me feel like a queen. ~ Samantha Towle, #NFDB
869:We need an ally of Mydogg's or Gentian's pretending to be among the most loyal allies of the king,' Brigan said. 'Shouldn't be so hard, really. If I shot an arrow out the window I'd probably hit on. ~ Kristin Cashore, #NFDB
870:Based on Gulliver's descriptions of their behaviour, the King describes Europeans as "the most pernicious race of little odious vermin that nature ever suffered to crawl upon the surface of the earth. ~ Jonathan Swift, #NFDB
871:Jock had a pal from the King’s African Rifles who came to stand up for him—the tall and smart-looking Captain Lavender, with bright eyes and a cowlick that swept a wing of golden hair onto his forehead. ~ Paula McLain, #NFDB
872:Such mercy!” Hobbes too marvels, “to say that thought without deed is not a crime! In my day almost as many were executed for opinion as for deed, and even to imagine the king’s death constituted treason. ~ Ada Palmer, #NFDB
873:The bolt of Tash falls from above!"
"Does it ever get caught on a hook halfway?" asked Corin.
"Shame, Corin," said the King. "Never taunt a man save when he is stronger than you: then, as you please. ~ C S Lewis,#NFDB
874:When the King rules your world, you cease to rule or worry. All worry dethrones God. All worrying makes you King and God incompetent. There is a King born in Bethlehem and on the throne. You can breathe. ~ Ann Voskamp, #NFDB
875:After the French Revolution, it was not the treason of the king that was in question; it was the existence of the king. You have to be very careful when you judge and execute somebody for being a symbol. ~ Adam Michnik, #NFDB
876:A giant order was discovered here
Of which the tassel and extended fringe
Are the scant stuff of our material lives. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
877:Aren’t you the king of the overnight breakthrough?” He rolled his eyes at himself. “You’re right. We don’t know. It just happens, after a million hours of work. And then we forget about the million hours. ~ Gwenda Bond, #NFDB
878:Benny Carter came up to me and said to me, "You know, in the whole history of the alto, I think Phil is the guy we should all be emulating." The king! So look, I'm so blessed that my first hero took me in. ~ Jon Gordon, #NFDB
879:Mind is a mediator divinity:
Its powers can undo all Nature’s work:
Mind can suspend or change earth’s concrete law. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
880:No,” Wrath said without looking away from Xcor. “Before we kumbaya this shit, you’re going to do something for me, right here and now.” The King pointed to the carpet at his feet. “On your knees, bastard.” — ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
881:Tell me, why do you think I do this?" The king sounds curious. "Out of lust? Is that what you think?"
Kill a cardinal? Divide your country? Split the church? 'Seems extravagant,' Chapuys murmurs. ~ Hilary Mantel,#NFDB
882:the king is bound without respect of persons, to extirpate popery, prelacy, superstition, heresy, schism, and profaneness, and whatsoever shall be found contrary to sound doctrine, and the power of godliness. ~ Various, #NFDB
883:The Luther Bible was to the modern German language what the works of Shakespeare and the King James Bible were to the modern English language. Before Luther’s Bible, there was no unified German language. ~ Eric Metaxas, #NFDB
884:Etzel's men defended themselves stoutly; but the visitors traversed the King's hall from end to end, slashing with their bright swords like boars, whereupon a great sound of wailing met the ear from all sides. ~ Unknown, #NFDB
885:he whispered in the king’s ear, “If you ask me, I think you should find a wife for Siddhartha. Once he has a family to occupy him, he will abandon this desire to become a monk.” King Suddhodana nodded. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, #NFDB
886:If God is not needed for morality, and if language is a spontaneous system, then perhaps the king, the pope and the official are not quite as vital to the functioning of an orderly society as they pretend? ~ Matt Ridley, #NFDB
887:In which the Unknown pursues himself through forms
And limits his eternity by the hours
And the blind Void struggles to live and see, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
888:Kate Winslet [for Steve Jobs movie, 2015] is the darling. If you wanna be the king you gotta kill the king. I think Charlotte [Rampling] is the dark horse on this one. No one does classic beauty better than her. ~ Bun B, #NFDB
889:saw the signature and fiery seal
Of Wisdom on the dim Power’s hooded work
Who builds in Ignorance the steps of Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
890:The king shall singly deliberate over secret matters; for ministers have their own ministers, and these latter some of their own; this kind of successive line of ministers tends to the disclosure of counsels. ~ Chanakya, #NFDB
891:The King struggles to work with other countries. It's a warrior's concern, and as current events [demonstrate], the challenges in working with international partners are very serious and far from comedic. ~ Ken Watanabe, #NFDB
892:Wrath jammed a finger in V’s face. “Don’t follow me. We clear? You don’t follow me.”
“You stupid fool,” V said with total exhaustion. “You’re the king. We all must follow you.”
-Wrath & Vishous ~ J R Ward,#NFDB
893:A good man's prayers are golden recompense!" rejoined old Roger Chillingworth, as he took his leave. "Yea, they are the current gold coin of the New Jerusalem, with the King's own mint-mark on them! ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne, #NFDB
894:Ah, that’s better!” Redrought boomed again. In fact, the King only ever seemed to bellow, boom or shout, no matter what his mood. But nobody seemed to mind too much; at least he never had to repeat himself. ~ Stuart Hill, #NFDB
895:Every day I dance attendance on one sister or the other and play pander to the king. Every day I deny my own desire, my own passion, I deny my own soul! I make my life a secret to myself. Now you come. ~ Philippa Gregory, #NFDB
896:I have quite a few different Bibles. Having rejected my parents' religion, I still think the King James Bible is the most important work of literature in English. None of us can help being influenced by it. ~ Ken Follett, #NFDB
897:(This was long after hairdressers; in truth, ever since there have been women, there have been hairdressers, Adam being the first, though the King James scholars do their very best to muddy this point.) ~ William Goldman, #NFDB
898:By my reckoning, I'm about 100 kilometers from Pathfinder. Technically it's called “Carl Sagan Memorial Station.” But with all due respect to Carl, I can call it whatever the hell I want. I'm the King of Mars. ~ Andy Weir, #NFDB
899:How fitting [it would be if Roger Federer played the first match under the roof] ... he has become known in recent years as the King of Wimbledon ... and this is the day after of the death of the King of Pop. ~ Sue Barker, #NFDB
900:Moria bowed low to the king of Firgaard. She did not meet his gaze for fear he would see the raging fire in her eyes. She did not speak her name for fear he would hear the sharpened edge of her voice. ~ Kristen Ciccarelli, #NFDB
901:The king’s face relaxes, almost into a smile. This is the sort of motivation he can accept from a woman. Motivation that does not threaten his own sense of power. One that supports, rather than supplants. ~ Robin LaFevers, #NFDB
902:Two or three hours' walking will carry me to as strange a country as I expect ever to see. A single farmhouse which I had not seen before is sometimes as good as the dominions of the King of Dahomey. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
903:If there's no meaning in it," said the King, "that saves a world of trouble, you know, as we needn't try to find any. And yet I don't know," he went on [...]; "I seem to see some meaning in them, after all. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
904:In the white, warmless light of the moon, his people's fear rose up like a tide towards Malke, and it seemed to Oriel that the King drank in that fear, as if it were wine to give him strength and rejoicing. ~ Cynthia Voigt, #NFDB
905:Our liberties do not come from charters; for these are only the declaration of pre-existing rights. They do not depend on parchments or seals; but come from the King of Kings and the Lord of all the earth. ~ John Dickinson, #NFDB
906:Some men think the Earth is round, others think it flat; it is a matter capable of question. But, if it is flat, will the King's command make it round? And, if it is round, will the King's command flatten it? ~ Robert Bolt, #NFDB
907:The radiant world of the everlasting Truth
Glimmered like a faint star bordering the night
Above the golden Overmind’s shimmering ridge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
908:You see, my dove. There are creatures far more terrifying than rats who wander these corridors."
"You're known as the King of Hell, Monsieur le Comte," she said. "What else would I expect from your guests? ~ Anne Stuart,#NFDB
909:A firm spiritual poise,
A constant lodging in the Eternal’s realm,
A safety in the Silence and the Ray,
A settlement in the Immutable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
910:Ascending and descending twixt life’s poles
The seried kingdoms of the graded Law
Plunged from the Everlasting into Time, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
911:Dad," I admonished lightly. "You can't threaten the King. You'll be pooping in buckets by nightfall."
"I don't care," he retorted. "I'd poop in buckets for the rest of my life if it means your heart was safe. ~ T J Klune,#NFDB
912:Not too many people are - were as good as Bob Hope. George Burns was great at thinking, you know, on the spot. Steve Allen was marvelous, and so was George Burns. But Bob may be the king of them all, you know. ~ Rich Little, #NFDB
913:That conceit, elegantly expressed by the Emperor Charles V., in his instructions to the King, his son, "that fortune hath somewhat the nature of a woman, that if she be too much wooed she is the farther off. ~ Francis Bacon, #NFDB
914:The fact that a child that age was allowed to go out looking for the four-legged serial killer that the king has dispatched his personal gun-bearer to track down speaks of an older, hands-off parenting style. ~ Sarah Vowell, #NFDB
915:The King of Crows raked his fingers across the dark until it bled. He licked the blood from his fingers with a forked tongue. “People will believe anything, you know. You only need them to be frightened enough. ~ Libba Bray, #NFDB
916:Tis useful nonetheless, now and then, to regard Politics here, as the greater American Question in Miniature,— in the way that Chess represents war,— with Governor Penn a game-piece in the form of the King. ~ Thomas Pynchon, #NFDB
917:To avoid /lese-majeste/ you have been presented first to the king and queen. They do not enter the story, which might be called “The Chronicle of the Princess, the Happy Thought, and the Lion that Bungled his Job. ~ O Henry, #NFDB
918:I think, describing Elvis for me would be a very generous king. He was the king of rock and roll, will always be. He's whats made it possible for everyone to be performers and to do the things they do now. ~ Jackie DeShannon, #NFDB
919:You know, if you could learn to cater to the king, you wouldn’t have to live on rice and beans.” To which the monk replies: “If you could learn to live on rice and beans, you wouldn’t have to cater to the king. ~ J L Collins, #NFDB
920:A suggestion from most people is a suggestion, but a suggestion from the king is a command. No, my lord, I believe you must choose a wife, and you must choose one from among the noble ladies in his letter. ~ Melanie Dickerson, #NFDB
921:The army slew a thousand and showed little pity
The king ordered fealty from the conquered city
The prince charmed its people with words wise and witty
And the queen sat on a couch, looking very pretty ~ Shannon Hale,#NFDB
922:The king can drink the best of wine -So can I;And has enough when he would dine -So have I;And can not order rain or shine -Nor can I.Then where's the difference - let me see -Betwixt my lord the king and me? ~ Charles Mackay, #NFDB
923:You know your real nature [to be divine]. You are the king and play you are a beggar. . . . It is all fun. Know it and play. That is all there is to it. Then practice it. The whole universe is a vast play. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
924:Acrisius tried not to choke on his own tongue. The word Perseus meant avenger or destroyer, depending on how you interpreted it. The king did not want the kid growing up to hang out with Iron Man and the Hulk... ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
925:I didn't like the King's Cross world: it was grimy and dirty. I always envisioned myself in much more romantic and grand surroundings. I never really thought that I belonged to the working-class area at all. ~ Kenneth Williams, #NFDB
926:I'd never seen the King of Cats fight before. He was suddenly everywhere, made of nothing but fangs and claws and fury, snarling like a chainsaw trying to sing opera. Our witless assassin never stood a chance. ~ Seanan McGuire, #NFDB
927:I saw his glance flick over me, like a horse trader assessing the value of a filly. Whenever I looked up the king’s eyes were on me, whenever I looked away I was conscious of his stare still on my face. When ~ Philippa Gregory, #NFDB
928:I stole it from the grave of the king of Skaar, and when his kinsmen found out, they sent twelve warriors to bring me back, but I killed them one by one, the first with a hunting knife and the last with a kiss. ~ Mindee Arnett, #NFDB
929:Like most Middle Eastern kings, the king of Judah was raised to a semidivine “state of exception” during the coronation ritual, when he became Yahweh’s adopted son and a member of the Divine Assembly of gods. ~ Karen Armstrong, #NFDB
930:The king to Oxford sent a troop of horse, For Tories own no argument but force; With equal care, to Cambridge books he sent, For Whigs allow no force but argument. ~ Sir William Browne, Epigram, in reply to Dr. Trapp., #NFDB
931:They wanna talk? They wanna be stupid? They wanna judge? Fine! Fine, let them judge this! The King and Queen Doms are coming to town,” she nodded, “that’s right, we’re coming and we’re going to fire up Maplewood. ~ Lucian Bane, #NFDB
932:We know who you are. We know of your battles with the king. We think you may well prove to be a true friend of our cause. But right now all we share are kind words and a common enemy. That is not yet enough. ~ Ta Nehisi Coates, #NFDB
933:A purpose mingled with the whims of Time,
A meaning met the stumbling pace of Chance
And Fate revealed a chain of seeing Will ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
934:George Strait is the king and Kenny Chesney is about as big as it gets right now, though I wouldnt mind going back out on the road with him. Maybe I could go out on the road with some singers from other genres. ~ Dierks Bentley, #NFDB
935:I have suggested creation is a work guaranteed by the king. The king is the one charged to order and preserve creation, and thus the return to chaos implicitly announces the failure of kingship and its end. ~ Walter Brueggemann, #NFDB
936:Suppose the ambassador from the French comes back:
Tells Harry that the King doth offer him Katherine his daughter;
and with her to dowry some petty and unprofitable dukedoms:
The offer likes not; ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
937:There is only one penalty for high treason: for a man, to be hanged, cut down alive and eviscerated, or for a woman, to be burned. The king may vary the sentence to decapitation; only poisoners are boiled alive. ~ Hilary Mantel, #NFDB
938:You just robbed a revenue cart.’ ‘That was neither stealing nor robbery. Whose money did we capture?’ ‘Why, the King’s!’ ‘King’s, you say! What right has an English King to the wealth of our land? ~ Bankim Chandra Chattopadhyay, #NFDB
939:Creator of all Things, to sing: At the Potter's House, you see, we are His Pottery...Because God writes (in) Love, and speaks (in) 'Poetree': The Nature of Things, the King of Kings, oh Kingdom of the Holy, we sing! ~ Criss Jami, #NFDB
940:If I got to you once, I can do it again. And maybe next time I won’t waste my breath trying to prove the fact that I’m your equal.”
“I am the King, you realize.”
“And I’m the daughter of a deity, motherfucker. ~ J R Ward,#NFDB
941:The King went. He had never been to the mine before. He had always intended to, but something had always come up. A ham sandwich. An unexpected visit from his Aunt Gertrude. Gophers pillaging the royal garden. ~ Christopher Bunn, #NFDB
942:They loved so intensely that moments of their life have been etched into the very fabric of the mansion. Some say the king designed it that way, so if one day he lost her he could come live with her residue. ~ Karen Marie Moning, #NFDB
943:Cardinal Campeggio has implored Katherine to bow to the king's will, accept that her marriage is invalid and retire to a convent. Certainly, she says sweetly, she will become a nun: if the king will become a monk. ~ Hilary Mantel, #NFDB
944:Each leaned on the occult Inconscient’s power,
The fountain of its needed Ignorance,
Archmason of the limits by which it lives. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
945:The Hall was the place where the great lord used to eat . . . He ate not in private, except in time of sickness . . . Nay, the king himself used to eat in the Hall, and his lords sat with him, and he understood men. ~ John Selden, #NFDB
946:There was a time when my ancestors were proud of the title of chamberlain or butler to the King," said the Baron. "There was also a time," replied Morel haughtily, "when my ancestors cut off your ancestors' heads. ~ Marcel Proust, #NFDB
947:We can feel unworthy that the King of kings attends to such seemingly insignificant details in our lives. Read Matthew 6:25–34. As you think about your last week, thank Jesus for all the needs that He has met. ~ Richard Wurmbrand, #NFDB
948:Who’s that?
That’s the King.
Who’s he?
The Duke.
Who’s she?
The Princess.
What do they call you?
The Count.
What does that make me?
Umm…how about the Peasant?
And the name stuck. ~ Jordan Sonnenblick,#NFDB
949:A king and a diplomat both care about their people. The difference is the king has to make the hard decisions, even when lives are at risk." A steely glint surfaced in his eyes. "Peace often comes at the cost of war. ~ Julie C Dao, #NFDB
950:Behind her an ineffable Presence stood:
Her reign received their mystic influences,
Their lion-forces crouched beneath her feet. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
951:Christianity is not a system of ideas. It is a love relationship with God. It is intimate friendship with the King of kings, who is our loving Father, our Savior the lover of our souls, and His ever-present Spirit. ~ Sylvia Gunter, #NFDB
952:Damn painted savage stabs himself on the floor of the Open Council, challengess us before the King, and nothing is done! Government by committee! Everyone pulling their own way! You can only react, never prepare! ~ Joe Abercrombie, #NFDB
953:Even those who know better, such as the King, nurse strange ideas about me as a prophet. They do not understand that I am given to see only those matters that roil the heavens. They expect me to know everything. ~ Geraldine Brooks, #NFDB
954:In November 1455, the king’s half-brother Edmund Tudor, earl of Richmond, married his twelve-year-old ward Margaret Beaufort. Presumably keen to secure her lands in his own right, he quickly consummated the marriage. ~ Nathen Amin, #NFDB
955:The great hammer-beats of a pent-up world-heart
Burst open the narrow dams that keep us safe
Against the forces of the universe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
956:Catholic students there had refused to read from the King James Version and were castigated by the principal. Was it “good teaching,” she asked, for a school to say “you will read the St. James [sic] version or else ~ Kevin M Kruse, #NFDB
957:Climbed back from Time into undying Self,
Up a golden ladder carrying the soul,
Tying with diamond threads the Spirit’s extremes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
958:Look at what the Omar of Qatar is doing, for example - the King of Morocco, Jordan, Bahrain. There are reform movements taking place, efforts to broaden the political participation of the populations of the region. ~ Frank Carlucci, #NFDB
959:Then you will judge yourself,’ replied the king. ‘That’s the hardest thing. It is much harder to judge oneself than to judge others. If you succeed in judging yourself well, then you are truly a wise man. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry, #NFDB
960:God help me, I laughed! I clapped my hands across my mouth, but the thought of the king marrying me was nonsense. D'Argencourt had failed without aspiring so far. And she would by in a convent by dawn. I am doomed. ~ Marci Jefferson, #NFDB
961:I love this quote when Valerian the King of the Nymphs says to his mate Shaye;
"I am Valerian, leader of the nymphs. You may call me Oh God, that is what the other surface dwellers have preferred to call me". ~ Gena Showalter,#NFDB
962:One of my questions?' Dalton asked.
'Yes ... one of many that keep you from having the heart of a Knight of the Prince. You must face all of them, Dalton. The King and His Son are not afraid of questions. ~ Chuck Black,#NFDB
963:Listen closely. Jesus’ love does not depend upon what we do for him. Not at all. In the eyes of the King, you have value simply because you are. You don’t have to look nice or perform well. Your value is inborn. Period. ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
964:Right now I have the suspicion that the ace of diamonds is trapped forever, face down, beneath the king of diamonds, which is sneering at me like Juror Number Five, and my whole life feels like a similar misshuffle. ~ Daniel Handler, #NFDB
965:That explains it," Ace said. "He's a sex maniac." The maids seemed distraught at the idea of her ignoring a command from the king. Unwilling to cause the girls more worry than she had to, she agreed to try the outfit on. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
966:I lay my body down in another city, another hotel room. Once Louis Armstrong and his band stayed here. Later the hotel fell to trash. New money resurrected it. Under the red moon of justice, I dream with the king of jazz. ~ Joy Harjo, #NFDB
967:One man said it was very wrong to kill the memsahib and the children, and how were they going to get rozgar [employment]? But another said that we were kafirs, and now the King of Delhi would provide for everyone. ~ William Dalrymple, #NFDB
968:One of the King Georges of England–I forget which–once said that a certain number of hours’ sleep each night–I cannot recall at the moment how many–made a man something, which for the time being has slipped my memory. ~ P G Wodehouse, #NFDB
969:Teleus, who had faced his failures and his death and the death of his friend and accepted his own salvation at the hand of a man he despised, ran out of the strength to accept any more. He contradicted the king. ~ Megan Whalen Turner, #NFDB
970:The music born in Matter’s silences
Plucked nude out of the Ineffable’s fathomlessness
The meaning it had held but could not voice. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
971:The wisest of sages have said that a man will choose violence out of fear." The Master's words were expressive, but cold, and directed toward the King. "Is your stature so mean that you dare not face me without fetters? ~ Janny Wurts, #NFDB
972:Though I normally approve of plain speaking, as you know, I would suggest that as part of your good behavior, you refer to the king as 'his grace' or even simply 'the king' instead of 'that creature,' by the way. ~ Susan Higginbotham, #NFDB
973:But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the portion of the king’s meat, nor with the wine which he drank: therefore he requested of the prince of the eunuchs that he might not defile himself. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
974:Capricious and unfaithful, the king wished to be called Louis the Just and Louis the Chaste. Posterity will find a difficulty in understanding this character, which history explains only by facts and never by reason. ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
975:Then, as I fell, I heard Tessie's soft cry and her spirit fled: and even while falling I longed to follow her, for I knew that the King in Yellow had opened his tattered mantle and there was only God to cry to now. ~ Robert W Chambers, #NFDB
976:A border sovereign is the occult Force.
A threshold guardian of the earth-scene’s Beyond,
She has canalised the outbreaks of the Gods ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
977:Let’s talk about Jesus, The King of kings is He; The Lord of lords supreme, Through all eternity; The great I Am, the Way, The Truth, the Life, the Door, Let’s talk about Jesus more and more. HERBERT BUFFUM (1879–1939) Dear ~ A W Tozer, #NFDB
978:Sapphires for my bride-to-be and a severed head for the king my brother," said Duke Richard cheerfully. "As St Paul pointed out, gifts may vary but the spirit is the same. In the present instance, a spirit of goodwill. ~ Reay Tannahill, #NFDB
979:To ACCOUPLE (ACCO'UPLE) v.a.[accoupler, Fr.]To join, to link together. He sent a solemn embassage to treat a peace and league with the king; accoupling it with an article in the nature of a request.Bacon’sHenry VII. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
980:when you think about the history of liberty. It’s the story of how principle has gradually been elevated above the whim of tyrants. When the law was defined as more powerful than the king, that was one great breakthrough. ~ John Brunner, #NFDB
981:A beggar's mistake harms no one but the beggar. A king's mistake, however, harms everyo but the king. Too often, the measure of power lies not in the number wh obey your will, but in the number who suffer your stupidity. ~ R Scott Bakker, #NFDB
982:And if anyone asks, you're Chinese. The boy had nodded. "Chinese," he whispered. "I'm Chinese." "And I," said the girl, "am the Queen of Spain." "In your dreams," said the boy. "In my dreams," said the girl, "I'm the King. ~ Julie Otsuka, #NFDB
983:The organs are the horses, the mind is the rein, the intellect is the charioteer, the soul is the rider, and the body is the chariot. The master of the household, the King, the Self of man, is sitting in this chariot. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
984:There is an initial modesty in Liberalism. Liberalism was not originally a doctrine of "man is the king." No, it was a very modest attempt to build a space where people could live together without slaughtering one another. ~ Slavoj Zizek, #NFDB
985:There was something disagreeable, and somehow reptilian, about the cold, contained way Stephen took up his stance, raised his pistol, looked along the barrel with his pale eyes, and shot the head off the king of hearts. ~ Patrick O Brian, #NFDB
986:He had a Halloween party and I dressed up as The King. One of the more enjoyable nights I've had. Nobody recognized me. They recognized me, but they recognized me as Elvis. I might have to bring that back to Indianapolis. ~ Peyton Manning, #NFDB
987:Larry Geller’s Leaves of Elvis’ Garden is by far the best book I have ever read about Elvis. It is emotional, revealing and spiritual, and offers the most amazing insight into the king. I highly recommend this dynamic book. ~ Uri Geller, #NFDB
988:then the organ began to play the opening bars of the national anthem and they all sang, a choir of thousands of voices, and it sent shivers up her spine to know the subject of the anthem, the king himself, was listening. ~ Jennifer Robson, #NFDB
989:Why, there they are!' said the King triumphantly, pointing to the tarts on the table. 'Nothing can be clearer than that. Then again--" before she had this fit--" you never had fits, my dear, I think?' he said to the Queen. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
990:World-creators
Inaudible to our deaf mortal ears
The wide world-rhythms wove their stupendous chant
To which life strives to fit our rhyme-beats here ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
991:A Bible not read is like a bulb not lighted. Only insane people will love to work in the darkness with Kings' bulbs which are not switched on! ... and so goes the one who has the King James' but does not search into it! ~ Israelmore Ayivor, #NFDB
992:A lot of us will be able to show how God’s gifts benefited us. But that’s not the question. The issue with a steward is, how did the King’s business fare under your management? Is the King better off? Was His agenda furthered? ~ Tony Evans, #NFDB
993:Eventually he made it to Buckingham Palace, where the king famously startled Lindbergh by asking him how he had peed during the flight. Lindbergh explained, a touch awkwardly, that he had brought along a pail for the purpose. ~ Bill Bryson, #NFDB
994:Morgan and Catcher said their manly hellos - consisting of a symbolic head bob from Catcher (of the "You're in my lair now" variety) and a responding nod from Morgan (of the "You are clearly the king of this castle" variety). ~ Chloe Neill, #NFDB
995:Never underestimate the importance of keeping your vows. Just how a castle will protect the king from being attacked by the enemy, the vows will protect your mind from being attacked by your mental afflictions. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche, #index, #NFDB
996:Radha-krishna
The radiant world of the everlasting Truth
Glimmered like a faint star bordering the night
Above the golden Overmind’s shimmering ridge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
997:Slowly and gently, Augustus Brine explained to the king of the Djinn about the illusion created by motion pictures. When he finished, he felt like he had just raped the tooth fairy in front of a class of kindergartners. ~ Christopher Moore, #NFDB
998:The Duke of Buckingham gave me once a short but severe character of the two brothers. It was the more severe, because it was true: the King (he said) could see things if he would, and the Duke would see things if he could. ~ Gilbert Burnet, #NFDB
999:A beggar's mistake harms no one but the beggar. A king's mistake, however, harms everyone but the king. Too often, the measure of power lies not in the number who obey your will, but in the number who suffer your stupidity. ~ R Scott Bakker, #NFDB
1000:Renly marches on the city, or Stannis sails from Dragonstone? I ask for an army and my father sends me a dwarf. The king names the Hand, with the consent of council. Joffrey named our lord father.” “And our lord father named me. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1001:That which concerns the mystery of the King's power is not lawful to be disputed; for that is to wade into the weakness of Princes, and to take away the mystical reverence that belongs unto them that sit in the throne of God. ~ King James I, #NFDB
1002:we have a sure portion, a portion given to us by the king, a gracious portion, and a perpetual portion. Here is surely ground for thankfulness. Beloved Christian reader, in matters of grace you need a daily supply. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
1003:A last high world was seen where all worlds meet;
In its summit gleam where Night is not nor Sleep,
The light began of the Trinity supreme. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
1004:A little Madness in the Spring
A little Madness in the Spring
Is wholesome even for the King,
But God be with the Clown Who ponders this tremendous scene This whole Experiment of Green As if it were his own!
~ Emily Dickinson,#NFDB
1005:During my convalescence I had bought and read for the first time, The King in Yellow. I remember after finishing the first act that it occurred to me that I had better stop. I started up and flung the book into the fireplace; the ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1006:I see nobody on the road,' said Alice
'I only wish I had such eyes,' The King remarked in a fretful tone. 'To be able to see Nobody! And at that distance too! Why it's as much as I can do to see real people, by this light! ~ Lewis Carroll,#NFDB
1007:I see nobody on the road,' said Alice. 'I only wish I had such eyes,' the King remarked in a fretful tone. 'To be able to see Nobody! And at that distance, too! Why, it's as much as I can do to see real people, by this light! ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
1008:It is a wan morning, low unbroken cloud; the light, filtering sparely through glass, is the color of tarnished pewter. How brightly colored the king is, like the king in a new pack of cards: how small his flat blue eye. There ~ Hilary Mantel, #NFDB
1009:Some men think the Earth is round, others think it flat; it is a matter capable of question. But if it is flat, will the King's command make it round? And if it is round, will the King's command flatten it? No, I will not sign. ~ Robert Bolt, #NFDB
1010:There will never be rebellion here. In Richmond and Williamsburg there has been talk. Jefferson isn’t reliable and Patrick Henry is a born troublemaker of no substance whatever. No, sir, Virginia stands fast with the king. ~ James A Michener, #NFDB
1011:Great power is worry, and total power is boredom, such that even God renounces it and pretends, instead, that he is people and fish and insects and plants: the myth of the king who goes wandering among his subjects in disguise. ~ Alan W Watts, #NFDB
1012:"I see nobody on the road," said Alice. "I only wish I had such eyes," the King remarked in a fretful tone. "To be able to see Nobody! And at that distance too! Why, it's as much as I can do to see real people, by this light." ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
1013:Maybe if he was the sort of man who could eat someone else's hash browns, who the hotel wanted to impress so much they sent him someone else's breakfast, maybe then he was the sort of man who could get an audience with the King. ~ Dave Eggers, #NFDB
1014:Raising an army of king’s men with the king in an enemy prison?” Tuck queried. “What is difficult about that?” “I don’t think he even has an army.” “Well, that would make it slightly more tricky, I suppose,” remarked Tuck. ~ Stephen R Lawhead, #NFDB
1015:The mighty hero of extraordinary powers, able to lift Mount Govardhan on a finger, and to fill himself with the terrible glory of the universe, is each of us: not the physical self visible in the mirror, but the King within. ~ Joseph Campbell, #NFDB
1016:The pickaxe and the basket built cities
The steadfast house the pickaxe builds...
The house which rebels against the king,
The house which is not submissive to its king,
The pickaxe makes it submissive to its king. ~ Lewis Mumford,#NFDB
1017:As they neared the door at the rear, left open for them by Joftaz, James felt a flush of excitement. No matter how high he might someday rise in the King’s service, there was a part of him that would always be Jimmy the Hand. ~ Raymond E Feist, #NFDB
1018:don't be a scholar
be a fool for love instead
if you're the moon in the sky, fall down
become the dirt on the road
be together with young and old. good and bad
if you start out as a pawn
you'll become the king later on ~ Rumi,#NFDB
1019:Half a capital and half a country town, the whole city leads a double existence; it has long trances of the one and flashes of the other; like the king of the Black Isles, it is half alive and half a monumental marble. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson, #NFDB
1020:I don’t know how long after that day I discovered the Aristophanes play, set in the Temple of Nike, in which the warrior gives the king a gift—a pair of new shoes. I don’t know when I figured out that the play was called Knights. ~ Phil Knight, #NFDB
1021:The glory of the integer of his soul.
A union of the Real with the unique,
A gaze of the Alone from every face,
The presence of the Eternal in the hours
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#NFDB
1022:Copreus, my herald …’ The king’s herald scuttled over. ‘Yes, my lord?’ ‘What do people say when they wish someone luck, but they mean it in a sarcastic way?’ ‘Um, good luck with that?’ ‘Yes! Good luck with that, Hercules! Ha, ha! ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1023:God bless the King, I mean the Faith’s Defender; God bless – no harm in blessing – the Pretender; But who Pretender is, or who is King, God bless us all – that’s quite another thing! John Byrom: To an Officer in the Army ~ Cynthia Harrod Eagles, #NFDB
1024:It is true that the king has made a truce with the duke of Burgundy for fifteen days and that the duke is to turn over the city of Paris at the end of fifteen days. Yet you should not marvel if I do not enter that city so quickly. ~ Joan of Arc, #NFDB
1025:The rules of chess were very simple: while it was true that the king was the most important piece in the game, he was also the weakest. The queen was the most powerful, and you best not forget that if you wanted to get ahead in life. ~ L J Shen, #NFDB
1026:TRACKER: It was the year your most excellent King shat his most excellent life out in the most excellent shit pit. INQUEST: Speaking ill of the King is punishable by death in the South Kingdom. TRACKER: He’s a corpse, not a king. ~ Marlon James, #NFDB
1027:Unpredictable as a hungry lion, he might be feared by everyone else, but he never ripped out my throat, only licked me, and, if his tongue was a little rough sometimes, it was worth it to walk beside the king of the jungle. ~ Karen Marie Moning, #NFDB
1028:You want the Crown of Power," he told her. "I can help you take it."
"You are mistaken," said Kitiara gravely. "Ariakas is my Emperor. I am his loyal subject."
"And I am the king of the elves," said Raistlin with a sneer. ~ Margaret Weis,#NFDB
1029:But the King, nothing daunted, put on his Markov chain mail and all his impervious parameters, took his increment Δk to infinity and dealt the beast a truly Boolean blow, sent it reeling through an x-axis and several brackets—but ~ Stanis aw Lem, #NFDB
1030:Every last person I've seen was the same way. Whether it was booze, women or even God. Family, the king, dreams, children, power... They couldn't keep going unless they were drunk on something. They were all slaves to something. ~ Hajime Isayama, #NFDB
1031:I’m the king of designer fashion, Looking stylish is my passion. Ice Blue’s the name of my fashion line, The designs are fabulous and they’re all mine! Some people think my clothes are odd, But I will get the fashion world’s nod. ~ Daisy Meadows, #NFDB
1032:Most people think that there is a monarchy, where God is the king and we are the subjects, and the subjects are inferior to this invisible king. But not only are we inferior, we are also stained by sin, and therefore, untrustworthy. ~ Wayne Dyer, #NFDB
1033: You personify God's message.
You reflect the King's face.
There is nothing in the universe that you are not
Everything you want, look for it within yourself
you are that.
~ Jalaluddin Rumi, You Personify Gods Message
,#NFDB
1034:And the king, especially in any sort of emergency, has a lot of power. They don't always, or even most of the time, have enough to fix things right away. But they've got a lot of power. Including the power to totally screw things up. ~ John Ringo, #NFDB
1035:Curious,” Bauchelain said. “What is it you wish us to do for you?”
“Usurp the king,” Imid Factalo said.
“Usurp, as in depose.”
“Right.”
“Depose, as in remove.”
“Yes.”
“Remove, as in kill. ~ Steven Erikson,#NFDB
1036:If the King had given me for my own Paris, his citadel, And I for that must leave alone Her whom I love so well, I'd say then to the Crown, Take back your glittering town; My darling is more fair, I swear, My darling is more fair. The ~ Moli re, #NFDB
1037:Imogenia’s temper flared. “I was to become queen when you died, Father! He will pay,” she snarled. “Honey,” the king objected, “I’m not going to say I understand how you feel, but not forgiving someone hurts you, not the one you hate. ~ L R W Lee, #NFDB
1038:In Mexico the gods ruled, the priests interpreted and interposed, and the people obeyed.In Spain, the priests ruled, the king interpreted and interposed, and the gods obeyed. A nuance in an ideological difference is a wide chasm. ~ Richard Condon, #NFDB
1039:am talking about much more than carnal love. You are his rest when he is weary; his joy when he is low; his quiet song when his ears are filled with human pleas and blandishments. What purpose do you serve? You give the King life. ~ Nancy McKenzie, #NFDB
1040:Charles Talent Manx the Third at your service, my dear! CEO of Christmasland Enterprises, director of Christmasland Entertainment, president of fun! Also His Eminence, the King Shit of Turd Hill, although it doesn’t say that on my card. ~ Joe Hill, #NFDB
1041:Do you think I'm stupid? Only a fool would use a fast-acting poison on a target with a taster. The taster goes down before the king gets it into his system."
Lila blinked at him, as if surprised by this display of logic. ~ Cinda Williams Chima,#NFDB
1042:I read somewhere that the boatman who rowed King William back across the river after the Battle of the Boyne is supposed to have asked the King which side won … To which the King replied: “What’s it to you? You’ll still be a boatman. ~ J G Farrell, #NFDB
1043:Once upon a time, a handsome prince was cursed by an evil witch. No. Once upon a time, an illegitimate prince—the son of the king—was sentenced to insanity by a wicked witch and was rescued from the curse by a beautiful enchantress. The ~ K M Shea, #NFDB
1044:Stella," I say after Julia and her father go home. "I can't sleep."
"Of course you can," she says. "You are the king of the sleepers."
"Shh," Bob says from his perch on my belly. "I'm dreaming about chili fries. ~ Katherine Applegate,#NFDB
1045:My brother, Claude Wolfson. Odin pravila volk haka olen pak ranit.’ The king spoke the old Maravish language with ease and Lottie recognized the phrase. It was a saying adopted by the Wolfson royal family, which Jamie had taught her. ~ Connie Glynn, #NFDB
1046:Roy is my favorite security guy. He's a huge African-American gentleman who always has a beautiful smile on his face. He's the King of the Main Desk, and I'm always glad to arrive at work and bask in his magnificent good cheer. ~ Audrey Niffenegger, #NFDB
1047:Zack, who has a penchant for arcane knowledge, informs Ava that a family of a boy followed by a girl is known as the king’s choice. There is the son to carry on the family name, and the daughter to marry off and create a dynasty. ~ Elin Hilderbrand, #NFDB
1048:He saw the Perfect in their starry homes
Wearing the glory of a deathless form,
Lain in the arms of the Eternal’s peace,
Rapt in the heart-beats of God-ecstasy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
1049:Right now were in the middle of a cultural war between the Muslims and the Western world. The politicians get in the way, but if you put two people together in a room, they can talk it out and work it out, just like Anna and the King. ~ Sandy Duncan, #NFDB
1050:The king nodded. “What are the priests doing about this?” he said.
“I saw them throwing one another in the river, sir.”
The king nodded again. “That sounds about right,” he said. “They’ve come to their senses at last. ~ Terry Pratchett,#NFDB
1051:When Stephen comes into a room, the furnishings shrink from him. Chairs scuttle backwards. Joint-stools flatten themselves like pissing bitches. The woollen Bible figures in the king’s tapestries lift their hands to cover their ears. ~ Hilary Mantel, #NFDB
1052:I glance down at the hand touching my chest. I follow it back to its owner. A soldier in his late twenties stares back. He’s not the king, and these are not the king’s men. Which can only mean …
I got fucking abducted.
Again. ~ Laura Thalassa,#NFDB
1053:Suddenly Faramir stirred, and he opened his eyes, and he looked on Aragorn who bent over him; and a light of knowledge and love was kindled in his eyes, and he spoke softly. 'My lord, you called me. I come. What does the king command? ~ J R R Tolkien, #NFDB
1054:Totus mundus agit histrionem. (All the World's a Stage.)"
[Motto of William Shakespeare's Globe Theatre (f. 1599) and its acting company, The King's Men; taken from the first play to be performed on the new stage.] ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
1055:Empty your knapsack of all adjectives, adverbs and clauses that slo your stride and weaken your pace. Travel light. Remember the most memorable sentences in the English language are also the shortest: "The King is dead" and "Jesus wept." ~ Bill Moyers, #NFDB
1056:Surely no rebel can expect the King to pardon his treason while he remains in open revolt. No one can be so foolish as to imagine that the Judge of all the earth will put away our sins if we refuse to put them away ourselves. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
1057:That impression of yourself the devil is placing before you trying to convince you that is who you really are cannot beat who God made you to be. Who God made you to be: a wonderfully made child of the King who is holy and acceptable unto Him ~ E N Joy, #NFDB
1058:The land is alive. It draws its life from the people who work it, just as they draw their life from the king. If corruption taints the king, the people suffer—yes, and eventually, the land will suffer as well. That is the way of it. ~ Stephen R Lawhead, #NFDB
1059:Meralda opened her eyes. "I'm for a bath," she said. "Now, and Yvin be hanged."
Shingvere crowed. "At last, our battle cry," he said. "A bath, and the king be hanged!" he shouted, brandishing his fork. "Clean clothes, then victory! ~ Frank Tuttle,#NFDB
1060:He looked at their shabby clothes in puzzlement.
“We were traveling anonymously for safety—” explained the magus.
“But surely—”
“—and then we were robbed on the road.”
“Ah,” said the king, “the danger in being anonymous. ~ Megan Whalen Turner,#NFDB
1061:How gorgeous this chess set is.' Each piece was a delicate marble fantasy of medieval warfare. The paint had long ago worn off, except for faint touches of red, in the fury of the king's eyes, on the queen's lower lip, in the bishop's robe. ~ Eloisa James, #NFDB
1062:Then you shall judge yourself,” the king answered. “that is the most difficult thing of all. It is much more difficult to judge oneself than to judge others. If you succeed in judging yourself rightly, then you are indeed a man of true wisdom. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1063:To his inner ear, the cardinal speaks. He says, I saw you, Crumb, when you were at Elvetham: scratching your balls in the dawn and wondering at the violence of the king’s whims. If he wants a new wife, fix him one. I didn’t, and I am dead. ~ Hilary Mantel, #NFDB
1064:Any serious pondering of all of life through the Golden Rule is dangerous for our moral health because it will summon us — I know I feel this way just writing the above paragraphs — to live under the King and as one of his kingdom citizens. ~ Scot McKnight, #NFDB
1065:I did my first show when I was five and I was the King of the Oompa Loompas in Charlie and the Chocolate Factory. The kids theater company, I was the youngest one, so there wasnt a part for me, so they made me the king of the Oompa Loompas. ~ Max Schneider, #NFDB
1066:Just look down the road and tell me if you can see either of them."
I see nobody on the road." said Alice.
I only wish I had such eyes,"the King remarked in a fretful tone. "To be able to see Nobody! And at such a distance too! ~ Lewis Carroll,#NFDB
1067:Most of the fakery surrounding the King of Cheese has to do with the misleading use of “Parmesan,” not Parmigiano-Reggiano, so when you see the full Italian name and it says “Made in Italy” and has the PDO seal, it is usually the real deal. ~ Larry Olmsted, #NFDB
1068:Not for a million - years. I mean, I like the INXS boys, but I found the process very degrading, really. Reality television has eaten away at our standards of excellence. I don't like this whole culture, which has evolved, of TV being the king. ~ Brian May, #NFDB
1069:The most powerful presentations were based on legal precedents, especially Calvin's Case (1608), which, it was claimed, proved on the authority of Coke and Bacon that subjects of the King are by no means necessarily subjects of Parliament. ~ Bernard Bailyn, #NFDB
1070:I know I've been called the Louis Vuitton Don ... I've been called a lot of names ... Due to what happened, so severely, when the red shoes hit the runway, I was forced to change my name to Martin Louis Vuitton the King, Jr. Address me as such. ~ Kanye West, #NFDB
1071:I was hungry and you gave me to eat; I was cold and you clothed me; come, possess the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.'
He who is the the King of the poor and of kings will say this at His great judgment. ~ Francis de Sales,#NFDB
1072:Let it crumble! Let the rocks revile me and flowers wilt at my coming. Your whole universe is not enough to prove me wrong. You are the king of gods, king of stones and stars, king of the waves of the sea. But you are not the king of man. ~ Jean Paul Sartre, #NFDB
1073:Merlin, do you mind?' It was the King who asked me, a man as old and wise as myself; a man who could see past his own crowding problems, and guess what it might men to me, to walk in dead air where once the world had been a god-filled garden. ~ Mary Stewart, #NFDB
1074:Suppose she denied him then but favored him some other time? Women are weak and easily conquered by flattery. Especially when men write verses to them, and there are some who sat that Wyatt writes better verses than me, though I am the King. ~ Hilary Mantel, #NFDB
1075:There was no safe place in all the world for me. My stomach was filled with ice water. Hearing Domini was the final straw. Something in me broke. All the King's horses and all the King's men would never be able to put me back together again. ~ Damien Echols, #NFDB
1076:but the King was ill throughout much of the spring and summer, suffering from lassitude and depression. A great army was mustered at York and then had to be sent home again because the King was too listless to determine how they should advance. ~ Lisa Hilton, #NFDB
1077:Jane," I said quietly. She opened her eyes, she had been far away in prayer. "Yes, Mary? Forgive me, I was praying." "If you go on flirting with the king with those sickly little smiles, one of us Boleyns is going to scratch your eyes out. ~ Philippa Gregory, #NFDB
1078:The fashions we call English in Paris are French in London, and vice versa. Franco-British hostility vanishes when it comes to questions of words and clothing. God save the King is a tune composed by Lully for a chorus in a play by Racine. ~ Honore de Balzac, #NFDB
1079:The king was a strong piece, of course. The most important chess piece and the most vulnerable to attack. But the queen...the queen was the most powerful chess piece. More powerful than the king. And the queen could move any way she wanted... ~ Tiffany Reisz, #NFDB
1080:Then you shall judge yourself," answered the king. "That is the most difficult thing of all. It is far more difficult to judge oneself than to judge others. If you succeed in judging yourself rightly, then indeed you are very wise. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry, #NFDB
1081:The restless nether members tire of peace;
A nostalgia of old little works and joys,
A need to call back small familiar selves,
To tread the accustomed and inferior way, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
1082:Do you understand the lesson of the sword and the charge I have laid on you?” “Yes, mother. Kill heretics, don’t sleep around, obey the king. But… we don’t have kings in America, and I think being a heretic is protected by the First Amendment. ~ John C Wright, #NFDB
1083:I can not, therefore, see how this can be imputed as a crime, or how any of the king's ministers can be blamed for his doing what the public has no concern in; for if the public be well and faithfully served it has no business to ask by whom. ~ Robert Walpole, #NFDB
1084:JESTER, n. An officer attached to the king's household to amuse the court by ludicrous actions and utterances . . . the king's own conduct and decrees [being] sufficiently ridiculous for the amusement not only of his court but of all mankind. ~ Ambrose Bierce, #NFDB
1085:One among many thousands never touched,
Engrossed in the external world’s design,
Is chosen by a secret witness Eye
And driven by a pointing hand of Light ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
1086:Swing Song
Here I go up in my swing
Ever so high.
I am the King of the fields, and the King
Of the town.
I am the King of the earth, and the King
Of the sky.
Here I go up in my swing...
Now I go down.
~ Alan Alexander Milne,#NFDB
1087:The kings of evil and the kings of good,
Appellants at the reason’s judgment seat,
Proclaimed the gospel of their opposites,
And all believed themselves spokesmen of God: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
1088:The war of thoughts that fathers the universe,
The clash of forces struggling to prevail
In the tremendous shock that lights a star
As in the building of a grain of dust, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
1089:What do you know about this business?' the King said to Alice. 'Nothing,' said Alice. 'Nothing whatever?' persisted the King. 'Nothing whatever,' said Alice. 'That's very important,' the King said, turning to the jury. They were just beginning ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
1090:You can go a hundred miles a second Don't have to drive no lousy cab Got everything you want and more man And the King picks up the tab You walk around on streets of gold all day And you never have to listen To what these customers say and I know. ~ Marc Cohn, #NFDB
1091:Now some people might call President Xi of China the king of China. But he's called president. But we have a very good relationship and that's a positive thing. And it would be good to have that relationship with Russia and other countries, too. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
1092:When the king’s head fell beneath the guillotine, an unknown man is reported to have leaped onto the scaffold. He dipped his hand in the monarch’s blood, flung it out over the surrounding throng and cried, "Jacques de Molay, thou art avenged! ~ Michael Baigent, #NFDB
1093:You can be merry with the king, you can share a joke with him. But as Thomas More used to say, it's like sporting with a tamed lion. You tousle its mane and pull its ears, but all the time you're thinking, those claws, those claws, those claws. ~ Hilary Mantel, #NFDB
1094:At last, the officials sought an intervention from the highest power in the land, who sent them back with a sign. An actual sign, which was erected in the village square for all to see. It read: THERE WILL BE NO MIRACLES HERE BY ORDER OF THE KING ~ Casey Gerald, #NFDB
1095:I can’t believe they let us name a person,” Nick had said. “It feels like something only the King of the Land should be able to do.” “Or the Queen of the Kingdom,” Alice said. “Oh, they’d never let a woman name a person,” said Nick. “Obviously. ~ Liane Moriarty, #NFDB
1096:Looking silly can be ver powerful. People who are committing and taking risks become the king and queen of my prom. People are their most beautiful when they are laughing, crying, dancing, playing, telling the truth, and being chased in a fun way. ~ Amy Poehler, #NFDB
1097:Looking silly can be very powerful. People who are committing and taking risks become the king and queen of my prom. People are their most beautiful when they are laughing, crying, dancing, playing, telling the truth and being chased in a fun way. ~ Amy Poehler, #NFDB
1098:A map of subtle signs surpassing thought
Was hung upon a wall of inmost mind.
Illumining the world's concrete images
Into significant symbols by its gloss,
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
1099:Dave Eggers is a prince among men when it comes to writing deeply felt, socially conscious books that meld reportage with fiction. While A Hologram for the King is fiction...it's a strike against the current state of global economic injustice. ~ Elissa Schappell, #NFDB
1100:Edward Progers was his Majesty’s Page of the Backstairs. He handled private money transactions, secret correspondence, and served in an ex-officio capacity as the King’s pimp. It was a position of no mean prestige, and of considerable activity. ~ Kathleen Winsor, #NFDB
1101:Ghana, which means “warrior-king,” was one of the many titles of the Soninke rulers. Over time, outsiders began to refer to the king and the land as Ghana. Before that, the Soninke called their homeland Wagadu, which means “place of herds. ~ Patricia C McKissack, #NFDB
1102:Inspiration with her lightning feet,
A sudden messenger from the all-seeing tops,
Traversed the soundless corridors of his mind
Bringing her rhythmic sense of hidden things. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
1103:I think I would say 'The King's Speech' is surprisingly funny, in fact the audiences in London, Toronto, LA, New York commented there's more laughter in this film than in most comedies, while it is also a moving tear-jerker with an uplifting ending. ~ Tom Hooper, #NFDB
1104:Pride is the king of vices...it is the first of the pallbearers of the soul...other vices destroy only their opposite virtues, as wantonness destroys chastity; greed destroys temperance; anger destroys gentleness; but pride destroys all virtues. ~ Fulton J Sheen, #NFDB
1105:The seeker who would travel in the paths of the teaching of the King of the Ancients, should purify his heart of the dark dust of human science,....for it is in his heart that the divine and invisible mysteries appear transfigured. ~ Baha-ullah: “Kitab-el-ikon.”, #NFDB
1106:What I see is tellin me this world's gone crazy, but, What is real says God's still on His throne, What I need is to remember one thing, that the Lord of the gentle breeze is Lord of the rough and tumble, and he is the King of the jungle. ~ Steven Curtis Chapman, #NFDB
1107:Yeah!” she nodded more vigorously. “They wanna talk? They wanna be stupid? They wanna judge? Fine! Fine, let them judge this! The King and Queen Doms are coming to town,” she nodded, “that’s right, we’re coming and we’re going to fire up Maplewood. ~ Lucian Bane, #NFDB
1108:I was hungry and you gave me to eat; I was cold and you clothed me; come, possess the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.'
He who is the the King of the poor and of kings will say this at His great judgment. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,#NFDB
1109:York. God for his mercy! what a tide of woes 105
Comes rushing on this woeful land at once!
I know not what to do: I would to God, —
So my untruth had not provok’d him to it, —
The king had cut off my head with my brother’s. ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
1110:You sell your happiness for peanuts! You sell your smile for pennies! I tell you, it's not worth it. The entire world is not worth your smile. Even if you are made the king or the emperor of the world, it's not worth giving away your smile. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar, #NFDB
1111:And yet a greater destiny may be his,
For the eternal Spirit is his truth.
He can re-create himself and all around
And fashion new the world in which he lives: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
1112:Did you know I had two brothers?” Ivan asked abruptly. The familiar smirk was gone from his handsome face. “Of course not. They weren’t born Grisha. They were soldiers, and they both died fighting the King’s wars. So did my father. So did my uncle. ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
1113:Here is a law which is above the King and which even he must not break. This reaffirmation of a supreme law and its expression in a general charter is the great work of Magna Carta; and this alone justifies the respect in which men have held it ~ Winston Churchill, #NFDB
1114:His head was heavy on my breast, heavy as the child in my own childish arms, heavy as the King Stag who had come to me in triumph. Morgaine, my mother had called impatiently, take care of the baby... and all my life I had borne him with me. ~ Marion Zimmer Bradley, #NFDB
1115:How strange," continued the king, with some asperity; "the police think that they have disposed of the whole matter when they say, 'A murder has been committed,' and especially so when they can add, 'And we are on the track of the guilty persons. ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
1116:Then Frodo came forward and took the crown from Faramir and bore it to Gandalf; and Aragorn knelt, and Gandalf set the White Crown upon his head and said: Now come the days of the King, and may they be blessed while the thrones of the Valar endure! ~ J R R Tolkien, #NFDB
1117:When God's children disobeyed their heavenly Father, they damaged everything. When Adam and Eve rebelled against the King of the universe, they broke the whole world. This is why there is evil and suffering. Bad things happen in a world that's broken. ~ Greg Koukl, #NFDB
1118:And Adam ruled, for he was the King. Until the day his will to be King deserted him. Then he died, food for a stronger. And the strongest was always the King, not by strength alone, but King by cunning and luck and strength together. Among the rats. ~ James Clavell, #NFDB
1119:She has something else - a great deal else," said Alice Perrers' soft laughing voice from the corner, "and if you ladies are too stupid to see it, the men won't be. Thanks to God that the King is short-sighted, I can fill his entire vision - and shall. ~ Anya Seton, #NFDB
1120:That's how the Germans are.... The aristocrats at the top hard as glass, cold as ice, servants of the King, the working masses willing, pliable, sentimental, susceptible to brutality, the middle class educated and cowardly to the point of servility. ~ Alfred Doblin, #NFDB
1121:The poorest man may in his cottage bid defiance to all the forces of the Сrown. It may be frail - its roof may shake - the wind may blow through it - the storm may enter - the rain may enter - but the King of England cannot enter. ~ William Pitt 1st Earl of Chatham, #NFDB
1122:Your teacher didn't lie to you. A centaur never lies. He merely edited his information, on orders from the King, so as not to force on the impressionable minds of children things their parents did not want them to hear. Education has ever been thus. ~ Piers Anthony, #NFDB
1123:If the king had given me for my own
Paris, his citadel,
And I for that must leave alone
Her whom I love so well,
I'd say then to the Crown
Take back your glittering town
My darling is more fair, I swear.
My darling is more fair. ~ Richard Wilbur,#NFDB
1124:The Queen died. The King died.”
“The Queen died. And the King died of a broken heart.”
The first line was fact. The second line was a story. It placed the facts in context, added emotion and made us connect to it by making it memorable. ~ Daniel H Pink,#NFDB
1125:There is a kingship which exceeds the king.
For Vuthsa unworthy, Vuthsa captive, slain,
This is not captive, this cannot be slain.
It far transcends our petty human forms,
It is a nation’s greatness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act III,#NFDB
1126:I am made Hand of the King which gives me an enormous amount of power, which I use quite ruthlessly - but skilfully - and Dame Diana Rigg joins us [playing political mastermind the Queen of Thorns] and we have a couple of really good sparring moments. ~ Charles Dance, #NFDB
1127:Jane," I said quietly.
She opened her eyes, she had been far away in prayer.
"Yes, Mary? Forgive me, I was praying."
"If you go on flirting with the king with those sickly little smiles, one of us Boleyns is going to scratch your eyes out. ~ Philippa Gregory,#NFDB
1128:Once upon a time there was a handsome prince who was cursed by an evil witch. No. Once upon a time there was an illegitimate prince—the son of the King—who was sentenced to insanity by a wicked witch and was rescued by the curse of a beautiful enchantress. ~ K M Shea, #NFDB
1129:One of my favorite footnotes in the hypochondria book [The Hypochondriac's Guide to Life. And Death.] was about the death of one of the King Charleses. He was essentially bled and vomited to death by his doctors. They also drilled holes in his head. ~ Gene Weingarten, #NFDB
1130:right,” he cried; “I am the King. Why should I attempt to conceal it?” “Why, indeed?” murmured Holmes. “Your Majesty had not spoken before I was aware that I was addressing Wilhelm Gottsreich Sigismond von Ormstein, Grand Duke of Cassel-Felstein, ~ Arthur Conan Doyle, #NFDB
1131:The ambition of Caesar and of Napoleon pales before that which could not rest until it had seized the minds of men and controlled even their unborn thoughts,” said Mr. Wilde. “You are speaking of the King in Yellow,” I groaned, with a shudder. “He ~ Robert W Chambers, #NFDB
1132:The process of political centralization can actually lead to a form of absolutism, as the king and his associates can crush other powerful groups in society. This is indeed one of the reasons why there will be opposition against state centralization, ~ Daron Acemo lu, #NFDB
1133:the Queen of Diamonds was out in the park one day, walking her dog, Jack of Diamonds. She met the King of Hearts and they fell in love. They were married six (of hearts) weeks later and had three (of diamonds) children and lived happily ever after. ~ Jessica Townsend, #NFDB
1134:want to either. We take what is offered us on this earth and live life to the fullest. No one can predict their own future, though many have tried. What will be is what will be in the end. You cannot change the course of time.” The king patted Nicholas ~ Robyn Neeley, #NFDB
1135:But our captain counts the image of God — nevertheless his image — cut in ebony as if done in ivory, and in the blackest Moors he sees the representation of the King of Heaven. ~ Thomas Fuller, The Holy State and the Profane State (1642), The Good Sea-Captain. Maxim 5, #NFDB
1136:He killed the king’s champion, the Captain of the Guard, Sir Galen. That’s who Sareth’s sister was in mourning for.”
“You’re going to tell me it wasn’t by poisoning his mead?”
“Single combat.”
“We’re leaving.” I called it from the corridor. ~ Mark Lawrence,#NFDB
1137:I found I could not wait to show Thomas and perhaps be like a sudden ray of sun to brighten his spirits in return. Mr.Thomas Cresswell might not truly hold the title of prince, but that was perfectly fine. To me, he'd always be the king of my heart. ~ Kerri Maniscalco, #NFDB
1138:I still love the music and it's still plays a part in what I do but I never 'turned my back' on garage. I was always doing R&B with, say, Walking Away. It's wonderful that I was classed as the king of 2-step and a pioneer, but it's had its turn, I think. ~ Craig David, #NFDB
1139:Lady,” the Master of Security said, shaking his head, “if you’re here to warn the king about Eli, then you’re a little late.”
Miranda scowled. “You mean he’s already stolen the artifact?”
“No.” The Master of Security sighed. “He’s stolen the king. ~ Rachel Aaron,#NFDB
1140:Rebirth is an archetypal experience, and it may be seen as a motif running through the myths and fairytales of every culture. The king or the god must die in the autumn and returns to life in the spring. Death is always necessary for there to be new life. ~ Liz Greene, #NFDB
1141:ADRY (ADRY') adv.[from a and dry.]Athirst; thirsty; in want of drink. He never told any of them, that he was his humble servant, but his well-wisher; and would rather be thought a malecontent, than drink the king’s health when he was not adry.Spect. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
1142:I know that the Kaiser incarnates all there is of brute force and of murder. And yet I would not, if I had the power, kill the Kaiser. I would do to him what Thomas Paine wanted to do to the king of England. He said, "Destroy the king, but save the man. ~ Eugene V Debs, #NFDB
1143:Just baby lions follow the parent, And three-year-olds already roar loudly. How can the jackal pursue the king of the Dharma Even with a hundred-thousand demonic arts?
~ Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia, 49 - Just baby lions follow the parent (from The Shodoka)
,#NFDB
1144:Lokeij whistled. “Make the king’s warriors vanish if
they come. . . what a deceitful turtledove you are.”
Aly smiled at the sky. “Oh, don’t,”she replied in the
tones of a flirtatious court lady. “Stop, I insist. Your
flattery makes me blush. ~ Tamora Pierce,#NFDB
1145:Moses spent forty years in the king's palace thinking that he was somebody; then he lived forty years in the wilderness finding out that without GOD he was a nobody; finally he spent forty more years discovering how a nobody with GOD can be a somebody. ~ Dwight L Moody, #NFDB
1146:Sicilia. CAMILLO I think this coming summer the King of Sicilia means to pay Bohemia the visitation which he justly owes him. ARCHIDAMUS Wherein our entertainment shall shame us we will be justified in our loves; for indeed,— CAMILLO Beseech you,— ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1147:The Seed Of David (For A Picture)
Christ sprang from David Shepherd, and even so
From David King, being born of high and low.
The Shepherd lays his crook, the King his crown,
Here at Christ's feet, and high and low bow down.
~ Dante Gabriel Rossetti,#NFDB
1148:Tonight, I would like to pay tribute to the greatest entertainer of all time, Mr. Elvis Presley. Elvis was Las Vegas. And if it wasn't for him, so many performers like myself would not have the chance to do what we do in this town. He really was the king. ~ Celine Dion, #NFDB
1149:I can give you the King's English and then I can take it to the street, but do both or do one and don't do one knowing only the street. That's going to hold you back because what comes out is going to impress people, and it will impress them negatively. ~ Angela Bassett, #NFDB
1150:Mary allowed God to build within her a house for Jesus Christ, the King of kings and Lord of lords. May we follow her example and let God build his house within and among us. “Jesus, I surrender to you. Come and dwell within me, so that I may give you glory. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1151:Mercury.” Xenon folded her hands over her eyes in despair. “You . . . you can’t throw pickles on the king’s table. Not the pickles from the turkey sandwich that the king’s servants also brought you. You just can’t. Not in front of the actual king.” Jonas ~ G Derek Adams, #NFDB
1152:Not even the King himself has the right to subordinate the interests of his country to his own feelings of love or hatred towards strangers; he is, however, responsible towards God and not to me if he does so, and therefore on this point I am silent. ~ Otto von Bismarck, #NFDB
1153:Then you shall judge yourself," the king answered. "that is the most difficult thing of all. It is much more difficult to judge oneself than to judge others. If you succeed in judging yourself rightly, then you are indeed a man of true wisdom. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry, #NFDB
1154:Then you shall judge yourself,' the king answered. 'that is the most difficult thing of all. It is much more difficult to judge oneself than to judge others. If you succeed in judging yourself rightly, then you are indeed a man of true wisdom. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry, #NFDB
1155:As actors, we have the opportunity to work with many directors. Directors only work with themselves and other actors. They never know what it is like to work with another director. So that relationship that one has with a director is entirely always the king. ~ Tom Hardy, #NFDB
1156:If the king is in the palace, nobody looks at the walls. It is when he is gone, and the house is filled with grooms and gazers, that we turn from the people, to find relief in the majestic men that are suggested by the pictures and the architecture. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
1157:King of England, and you, duke of Bedford, who call yourself regent of the kingdom of France... settle your debt to the king of Heaven; return to the Maiden, who is envoy of the king of Heaven, the keys to all the good towns you took and violated in France. ~ Joan of Arc, #NFDB
1158:No cursing,” I scolded him. “You’re a knight. You don’t get to do that. You gave up that right when you swore your oath to the King. You have to lead by example now. So say stuff like ‘fudge toast’ and ‘mothercrackers’ instead of ‘shit whore’ and ‘fuck storm. ~ T J Klune, #NFDB
1159:2:1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 2:2 Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1160:Let a crown be placed thereon, by which the world may know, that so far as we approve of monarcy, that in America the law is King. For as in absolute governments the King is law, so in free countries the law ought to be King; and there ought to be no other. ~ Thomas Paine, #NFDB
1161:The king governs without decapitation or (other) corporal punishments. Criminals are simply fined, lightly or heavily, according to the circumstances (of each case). Even in cases of repeated attempts at wicked rebellion, they only have their right hands cut off. ~ Faxian, #NFDB
1162:The novelist defines the story with the following example: If you are told that the king died and then the queen died, that is a sequence of events. If you were told that the king died and then the queen died of grief, that is a story that he was interested. ~ E M Forster, #NFDB
1163:Well, Monsieur Laporte placed her near her Majesty in order that our poor queen might at least have someone in whom she could place confidence, abandoned as she is by the king, watched as she is by the cardinal, betrayed as she is by everybody." "Ah, ah! ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
1164:even if we only gain a psychological advantage, that can mean the difference between victory and defeat. I’m reminded of the words of my father the king, who says that battles are decided more by the morale of the troops than by their bodily strength.” Syazarees ~ Xenophon, #NFDB
1165:Jerry Lawler walks in here with his crown - DA DA DUM - Imperial Margerine - and talks about what he's going to do to me. Lawler, if you think you're going to beat me, if you think you can do ANYTHING to me, than you really are the king. King of FOOLS, jack!! ~ Roddy Piper, #NFDB
1166:So,” Royce said, “you want us to escape from this prison, kidnap the king, cross the countryside with him in tow while dodging soldiers who I assume might not accept our side of the story, and go to another secret prison so that he can visit an inmate? ~ Michael J Sullivan, #NFDB
1167:This is beyond understanding." said the king. "You are the wisest man alive. You know what is preparing. Why do you not make a plan to save yourself?" And Merlin said quietly, "Because I am wise. In the combat between wisdom and feeling, wisdom never wins. ~ John Steinbeck, #NFDB
1168:You humiliate a rich person and they're still rich. You humiliate a brilliant person and they're still smart. A person who is well connected is still the king of England. But if you humiliate a young person, you take away the only form of power they have. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
1169:[In ancient Rome,] why did the senate after killing Caesar turn around and give the government to his nephew? Why did France after they got rid of the king and that whole system turn around and give it to Napoleon? It's the same thing with Germany and Hitler. ~ George Lucas, #NFDB
1170:My child, seek those things which make for peace. Cease to stir up the King against the Church, and urge upon him a better course of action. If you will promise to do this, I in return promise to entreat the merciful Lord to grant you offspring. ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux, #NFDB
1171:The honorable William Penn, late governor of Pennsylvania, was chosen agent to the Court of Britain, and directed to deliver the petition to the King himself and to endeavor by his personal influence to procure a favorable reception to this last address. ~ Mercy Otis Warren, #NFDB
1172:You must try to understand, my dearest one. It was not treason, was but a dream bred before its time, that the King should not be accountable only to God. No mortal man ought to be entrusted with power such as that, for any king’s son may be born a fool. ~ Sharon Kay Penman, #NFDB
1173:Sown in the black earth of Nature’s trance,
The seed of the Spirit’s blind and huge desire
From which the tree of cosmos was conceived
And spread its magic arms through a dream of space. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
1174:the appointed day came, the birds assembled before Jupiter's throne; and, after passing them in review, he was about to make the Jackdaw king, when all the rest set upon the king-elect, stripped him of his borrowed plumes, and exposed him for the Jackdaw that he was. ~ Aesop, #NFDB
1175:Theatre in Toronto. Earlier in the evening, three little girls had played a clapping game onstage as the audience entered, childhood versions of Lear’s daughters, and now they’d returned as hallucinations in the mad scene. The king stumbled and reached ~ Emily St John Mandel, #NFDB
1176:And, it seems like a whole new generation of kids have discovered his genius and are bringing him to life again. I hope that wherever Michael is right now he is smiling about this. Yes, Michael Jackson was a human being but he was a king. Long live the king. ~ Madonna Ciccone, #NFDB
1177:Giving the cat a name, like marriage, is not an easy thing. Soon I experienced the selection of name for a baby, a dog, a book, a warship, a sports team, even the king, the pope or a hurricane is just child's play compared to the selection of the cat's name. ~ Cleveland Amory, #NFDB
1178:He was weeping. Although 'weeping' really is to small a word for the activity the kind had undertaken. Tears were cascading from his eyes. A small puddle had formed at his feet. I am not exaggerating. The king, it seemed, was intent on crying himself a river. ~ Kate DiCamillo, #NFDB
1179:Let'sss just kill him," said the shorter Ra'zac. "He has caused us much grief." The taller one ran his finger down his sword. "A good plan. But remember, the king's instructions were to keep them alive." -from Eragon, Chapter Title: The Ra'zac's Revenge. ~ Christopher Paolini, #NFDB
1180:second book.) Looking silly can be very powerful. People who are committing and taking risks become the king and queen of my prom. People are their most beautiful when they are laughing, crying, dancing, playing, telling the truth, and being chased in a fun way. ~ Amy Poehler, #NFDB
1181:The immobile lips, the great surreal wings,
The visage masked by superconscient Sleep,
The eyes with their closed lids that see all things,
Appeared of the Architect who builds in trance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
1182:This is beyond understanding." said the king. "You are the wisest man alive. You know what is preparing. Why do you not make a plan to save yourself?"
And Merlin said quietly, "Because I am wise. In the combat between wisdom and feeling, wisdom never wins. ~ John Steinbeck,#NFDB
1183:He found the occult cave, the mystic door
Near to the well of vision in the soul,
And entered where the Wings of Glory brood
In the silent space where all is for ever known. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
1184:He said no; only upon one memorable occasion. It was after a great feast given by his father the king on the gaining of a great battle wherein fifty of the enemy had been killed by about two o'clock in the afternoon, and all cooked and eaten that very evening. ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
1185:[L]earn how to distinguish the king from royalty; the king is but a man; royalty is the gift of God. Whenever you hesitate as to whom you ought to serve, abandon the exterior, the material for the invisible principle, for the invisible principle is everything. ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
1186:One must believe neither the people of the palace, who ordinarily measure the power of the king by the shape of his crown, which, being round, has no end, nor those who, in the excesses of an indiscreet zeal, proclaim themselves openly as partisans of Rome. ~ Cardinal Richelieu, #NFDB
1187:Television has its own award. It's called the Emmy. It's a good award. I like it. I have one. But you don't see movies like 'The King's Speech' win Oscars and then go to TV and qualify for Emmys. In documentaries, some networks have been able to game the system. ~ Michael Moore, #NFDB
1188:There was a moment's silence;and then to her bewilderment, Christopher suddenly went into one of his wild gusts of laughter. "F-f-fifty shillings?" he gasped " Oh Kate! Here I am the king at his death time , and you won't even let me spen fifty shillings! ~ Elizabeth Marie Pope, #NFDB
1189:Why didn’t Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego burn? It certainly wasn’t because the fire had no power. It had power all right. It had enough power to kill the mighty men in the king’s army who threw them into it. It just had no power over the bodies of God’s men. ~ Gloria Copeland, #NFDB
1190:Arise Evans had a fungous nose, and said, it was revealed to him, that the King's hand would cure him, and at the first coming of King Charles II into St. James's Park, he kissed the King's hand, and rubbed his nose with it; which disturbed the King, but cured him. ~ John Aubrey, #NFDB
1191:Hugh had led men into battle with success and was on reasonably good terms with the king, though they would never be intimates; in any case, his father had been so close to his king that this would probably have to suffice for whole generations of Dipensers. ~ Susan Higginbotham, #NFDB
1192:. .we would have to say that hereditary succession is harmful. You may say the king, having sovereign power, will not in that case hand over to his children. But it is hard to believe that: it is a difficult achievement, which expects too much virtue of human nature. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
1193:Costis followed, telling himself that it wasn't true that he and the king and even the stone under their feet were nothing but tissue, transparently thin, and that for a moment, the only real thing in the universe had been there on the parapet with the king. ~ Megan Whalen Turner, #NFDB
1194:It's time for me to do things I like so I will be happy, my wife will be happy, my friends will be happy. I just want to do something I'm proud of. It's time for me to change. I could sign with a company for 10 movies and I'm the king of video and so what? ~ Jean Claude Van Damme, #NFDB
1195:A fondness for roving, for making a name for themselves in their onw country, and for boasting of what they had seen in their travels, was so strong in our two wanderers, that they resolved to be no longer happy; and demanded permission of the king to leave the country. ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
1196:Who are the oppressors? The few: the King, the capitalist, and a handful of other overseers and superintendents. Who are the oppressed? The many: the nations of the earth; the valuable personages; the workers; they that make the bread that the soft-handed and idle eat. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
1197:He whose birth we commemorate this season is more than the symbol of a holiday. He is the Son of God, the Creator of the earth, the Jehovah of the Old Testament, the fulfillment of the Law of Moses, the Redeemer of mankind, the King of Kings, the Prince of Peace. ~ Gordon B Hinckley, #NFDB
1198:I am atheist in a very religious mould. I'm always asking myself the big questions. Where did we come from? Is there a meaning to all of this? I read the King James Bible, as all English writers should. And when I find myself in church, I edit the hymns as I sing them. ~ Mark Haddon, #NFDB
1199:This is the Immorality Act of 1927.To prohibit illicit carnal intercourse between Europeans and natives and other acts in relation thereto. Be it enacted by the king's most excellent Majesty, the Senate and the House of Assembly of the Union of South Africa as follows. ~ Trevor Noah, #NFDB
1200:We have to ask everyone what everyone can give”, resumed the king. Authority based on reason. If you order your people to throw themselves into the sea, they would make the revolution. I have the right to require obedience because my orders are reasonable. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry, #NFDB
1201:Just remember, what the French say. No, probably not the French, they've got a president or something. The Brits, maybe, or the Swedes. You know what I mean?" "No, Matthew. What do they say?" "The king is dead, that's what they say. The king is dead. Long live the king. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
1202:Royal guards lined the hall to the king's chamber, and Alucard stood outside the doors, leaning back the wood and flipping through the pages of a book.
"This is your idea of guarding him?" said Kell.
The man pointedly turned a page. "Don't tell me how to do my job. ~ V E Schwab,#NFDB
1203:Both males took a deep breath. And then Wrath put his hand on top of Xcor’s head, as if in benediction. Looking up, the King sought Layla out with his blind eyes. “You should be proud of your male. This is no small thing for a warrior.” She brushed at her eyes. “Yes.” Wrath ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
1204:...when a heartbroken daughter of the King offers her pain and suffering to Christ, the enemy suffers a great defeat. Do we feel strong? No, we feel heartbroken. But when we enter into that divine exchange and take our sorrow to Christ, we become strong in His strength. ~ Sheila Walsh, #NFDB
1205:am in so much trouble! I’m ruined! I’m just a human being—fallible and stammering. My lips are encrusted with filth; and I live among people just like me. But here I am, and I’ve seen with my very own eyes none other than the King, the Eternal, Commander of heavenly armies. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1206:My lord - the Duke of Lancaster does not wed his paramour, and one of common stock - how could the King countenance this?"
"Well, he has," said John dryly. Richard at present would countenance far more than that to please his eldest uncle and annoy his youngest one. ~ Anya Seton,#NFDB
1207:The vile John Morton, who was now Archbishop of Canterbury, had created a process of extortion known as “Morton’s Fork.” If a man was well off, he had plenty to share with his king. If he had little, he was adept at getting along on less and could give to the king. ~ Samantha Wilcoxson, #NFDB
1208:Guilty to an indictment denouncing him (with infinite jingle and jangle) for that he was a false traitor to our serene, illustrious, excellent, and so forth, prince, our Lord the King, by reason of his having, on divers occasions, and by divers means and ways, assisted ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
1209:Her voice is full of money,"...
That was it. I'd never understood before. It was full of money- that was the inexhaustible charm that rose and fell in it, the jingle of it, the cymbals' song of it....High in a white palace the king's daughter, the golden girl.... ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,#NFDB
1210:In his essays on the need for executive-branch vigor, Hamilton continually invoked the king of England as an example of what should be avoided, especially the monarch’s lack of accountability. Every president “ought to be personally responsible for his behaviour in office. ~ Ron Chernow, #NFDB
1211:It was a dark and stormy night. Suddenly, a shot rang out! A door slammed. The maid screamed. Suddenly, a pirate ship appeared on the horizon! While millions of people were starving, the king lived in luxury. Meanwhile, on a small farm in Kansas, a boy was growing up. ~ Charles M Schulz, #NFDB
1212:Let'sss just kill him," said the shorter Ra'zac. "He has caused us much grief."
The taller one ran his finger down his sword. "A good plan. But remember, the king's instructions were to keep them alive."
-from Eragon, Chapter Title: The Ra'zac's Revenge. ~ Christopher Paolini,#NFDB
1213:The metaphor of the king as the shepherd of his people goes back to ancient Egypt. Perhaps the use of this particular convention is due to the fact that, being stupid, affectionate, gregarious, and easily stampeded, the societies formed by sheep are most like human ones. ~ Northrop Frye, #NFDB
1214:His Greatness the King Pteppicymon XXVIII, Lord of the Heavens, Charioteer of the Wagon of the Sun, Steersman of the Barque of the Sun, Guardian of the Secret Knowledge, Lord of the Horizon, Keeper of the Way, the Flail of Mercy, the High Born One, the Never Dying King. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1215:In 1976 Friedman suffered a crippling intellectual trauma that for the rest of his life seriously affected his thinking. The king of Sweden awarded him a Nobel Prize for economic science, specifically for his errors—his monetary theory and his permanent income hypothesis. ~ George Gilder, #NFDB
1216:I see nobody on the road,” said Alice. “I only wish that I had such eyes,” the King remarked in a fretful tone. “To be able to see Nobody! And at that distance too! Why, it’s as much as I can do to see real people, by this light!” —Lewis Carroll, Through the Looking-Glass ~ Karen Russell, #NFDB
1217:ROSENCRANTZ My lord, you must tell us where the body is, and go with us to the king. HAMLET The body is with the king, but the king is not with the body. The king is a thing - GUILDENSTERN A thing my lord? HAMLET Of nothing. Bring me to him. Hide fox, and all after! ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1218:The accusation of the king of Tyre, who was a recapitulation of Adam and thus a representative of every proud human, connotes the idea that when people put themselves at the center of all things, they reflect a greater image of themselves by artificially inflating themselves. ~ G K Beale, #NFDB
1219:114. PEOPLE (AL-NAS) In the name of God, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful 1 Say, ‘I seek refuge in the Lord of people, 2 the King of people, 3 the God of people, 4 from the mischief of every sneaking whisperer, 5 who whispers into the hearts of people, 6 from jinn and men. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1220:Of course, if you live in Saudi Arabia you can express your disgust about the policies of the king and the behavior of his family, you can call it an offense against God if you want, and even advocate their forced removal. Just make sure you do it in the safety of your head. ~ Terry Hayes, #NFDB
1221:When a pastor continually makes light of the character of our Lord by speaking in scatological tones about the Son of Man's bodily functions in incarnation or wearing T-Shirts that rather mock the King of Righteousness rather than glorify Him, then something is terribly awry. ~ Steve Camp, #NFDB
1222:She believes that I love her!" cried the King. "What a fatal mistake! What is to be done to undeceive her?" "You know best," answered the Mermaid, smiling kindly at him. "When people are as much in love with one another as you two are, they don't need advice from anyone else. ~ Andrew Lang, #NFDB
1223:She smiles. “You know you can do nothing. What will be, will be. If there is a battle”—I gasp but her smile is steady—“if there is a battle, then either your husband will win, and your son will take the throne; or your brother will win and you will be sister to the king. ~ Philippa Gregory, #NFDB
1224:If anyone have intercourse with a pig or a dog, he shall die. If a man have intercourse with a horse or a mule, there is no punishment. But he shall not approach the king, and shall not become a priest... If a pig spring upon a man for intercourse, there is no punishment. ~ Orson Scott Card, #NFDB
1225:There are certain fixed rules that one observes for one's own comfort. For instance, never be flippantly rude to any inoffensive grey-bearded stranger that you may meet in pine forests or hotel smoking-rooms on the Continent. It always turns out to be the King of Sweden. ~ Hector Hugh Munro, #NFDB
1226:The shift that we see in England actually predominantly occurred after the Norman invasion, when you get establishment of a very strong kingship, and the first use of the word “crime” actually indicated that the payments by the offender went to the king instead of to the victim. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1227:All the birds in Jeru come,
Sing a song of martyrdom.
Every cage and every tree,
Set the birds of Jeru free.
If the king among you flies,
If the king among you dies,
Lift him up and bring him here,
To claim his troth to every ear. ~ Amy Harmon,#NFDB
1228:All-vision gathered into a single ray,
As when the eyes stare at an invisible point
Till through the intensity of one luminous spot
An apocalypse of a world of images
Enters into the kingdom of the seer.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#NFDB
1229:Aslan is a lion- the Lion, the great Lion." "Ooh" said Susan. "I'd thought he was a man. Is he-quite safe? I shall feel rather nervous about meeting a lion"..."Safe?" said Mr Beaver ..."Who said anything about safe? 'Course he isn't safe. But he's good. He's the King, I tell you. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
1230:I didn't really think Jesus cared what I wore to Cedar Grove Baptist Church, or to see the governor for that matter, considering the fact that in every picture I ever saw of the King of Kings, He was wearing sandals and bundled up in nothing more than a big, baggy robe. ~ Susan Gregg Gilmore, #NFDB
1231:Jack was unexpectedly moved when he swore allegiance to the king and country. He had served both for years, could easily have laid down his life. Yet it was different to pledge his loyalty and best efforts toward governing this nation. Dying was easier than making good laws. ~ Mary Jo Putney, #NFDB
1232:The role of the king underground is a burden, you know. Each year, the turning of the seasons becomes harder and harder, for the further away from life and love the years take you, the less human you become. It takes love, you see, to bring the world back to life" -Der Erlkonig ~ S Jae Jones, #NFDB
1233:For a moment Costis could see, not so much what was hidden but that there were things hidden that the king did not choose to reveal. Things that were not for Costis to see. There was no understanding him, but Costis knew he would march into hell for this fathomless king. ~ Megan Whalen Turner, #NFDB
1234:She made him feel like the king he was sure she had been born for. He thought of her face as she ran into his arms after the race, the feel of her in his arms dancing in the summer night. Perhaps there would never again be such a day, but he had this one. And he had her—now. ~ Ellen O Connell, #NFDB
1235:Consider that Worldly Wiseman has worked diligently to persuade you to believe the King’s advice will lead to your death, while the truth says you can’t have eternal life without following the King’s advice. As a result, you must abhor this doctrine circulated by Worldly Wiseman. ~ John Bunyan, #NFDB
1236:I liked Jimmy Snuka, Tony Garea, Larry Zbyszko, Bob Backlund, Bruno Sammartino, Chief Strongbow, SD Jones (even though they never let him win), Captain Lou, Ted DiBiase...Uh...I'm forgetting some people...Greg Valentine. Chris Rock and Ric Flair are the best. Ric Flair is the king. ~ Bill Burr, #NFDB
1237:I’m the king of designer fashion, Looking stylish is my passion. Ice Blue’s the name of my fashion line, The designs are fabulous and they’re all mine! Some people think my clothes are odd, But I will get the fashion world’s nod. Fashion Fairy magic will make my dream come true ~ Daisy Meadows, #NFDB
1238:Since God is the King of kings, all men, whether princes or paupers, are His servants. Hence, the rabbis taught that no man should serve another,* for all are servants of God alone. A sign in a café in Jerusalem reads: “Self-service. ‘For you are servants unto Me,’ saith the Lord. ~ Leo Rosten, #NFDB
1239:Then there was the concert where the boys refused to sing 'God Save the King' because of the pudding they had had for luncheon. One way and another, I have been consistently unfortunate in my efforts at festivity. And yet I look forward to each new fiasco with the utmost relish. ~ Evelyn Waugh, #NFDB
1240:The Serpent lies in the scalding cage; it wakes, rigid with pain. The King stands outside the bars, her face twisted with a malicious smile.
The Turtle surges through the ocean, but cannot enjoy its element. The shredded wound cleaves them and it shares the Serpent's agony. ~ Kylie Chan,#NFDB
1241:All-vision gathered into a single ray,
As when the eyes stare at an invisible point
Till through the intensity of one luminous spot
An apocalypse of a world of images
Enters into the kingdom of the seer. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
1242:Chronicling the mid-1970s up session with Gerald Ford's clumsiness, the author quotes a medieval maxim that the king has two bodies. The head of state has a physical body like everyone else, but he also represents the body politic, either reflecting its majesty or its weakness. ~ Rick Perlstein, #NFDB
1243:If we cannot serve a person who we can see, how can we serve a God whom we cannot see? Some just have to have their own thing and be the “boss”. I grieve for these people who have become the King of their own tiny mound, when they could have been a Prince in a major organization. ~ Phil Pringle, #NFDB
1244:The king! I thought he was philosopher enough to allow that there was no murder in politics. In politics, my dear fellow, you know, as well I do, there are no men but ideas - no feelings, but interests; in politics we do not kill a man, we only remove an obstacle, that is all. ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
1245:The king smiled at Anne. She dropped him a curtsy straight down, like a bucket in a well, head up, and a small challenging smile on her lips. The king was not taken, he liked easy women, he liked smiling women. He did not like women who fixed him with a dark challenging gaze. ~ Philippa Gregory, #NFDB
1246:When you have seen the errors in which you live, you will understand the good that we have done you by coming to your land by order of his Majesty the King of Spain. Our Lord permitted that your pride should be brought low and that no Indian should be able to offend a Christian. ~ Jared Diamond, #NFDB
1247:I get the impression that Mordecai misinterpreted Esther’s message. It sounded to him like she was trying to hide her nationality and avoid the responsibility of presenting herself to the king. Had he seen and heard her in person, he probably would have judged her differently. ~ Warren W Wiersbe, #NFDB
1248:The muster roll for the 1300 campaign noted that Hugh fitz Heyr, a Shropshire landowner of little consequence, was obliged by the terms of his tenure to serve in the king’s war ‘with bow and arrow’. It also noted that ‘as soon as he saw the enemy he shot his arrow, then went home’. ~ Marc Morris, #NFDB
1249:After this tragedy, the king of Norway said, “I remain convinced that the belief in freedom is stronger than fear. I remain convinced in the belief of an open Norwegian democracy and society. I remain convinced in the belief in our ability to live freely and safely in our own country. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1250:I started playing chess when I was five years old. I learned the moves from my mother, then worked with my father - and later trainers. My style became very technical. I sacrificed a lot of things. I was always hunting for the king, for the mate. I'd forget about my other pieces. ~ Garry Kasparov, #NFDB
1251:ROSENCRANTZ My lord, you must tell us where the body is, and go with us to the king.
HAMLET The body is with the king, but the king is not with the body. The king is a thing -
GUILDENSTERN A thing my lord?
HAMLET Of nothing. Bring me to him. Hide fox, and all after! ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
1252:The American Standard translation orders men to triumph over sin, and you can call sin ignorance. The King James translation makes a promise in ‘Thou shalt,’ meaning that men will surely triumph over sin. But the Hebrew word, the word timshel—‘Thou mayest’—that gives a choice. It ~ John Steinbeck, #NFDB
1253:What’s the word for an Oedipus complex that skips the mother and goes straight back up the line?” I slipped out of my backpack and unzipped it, rummaging until I found my first aid kit. “Ask Zeus,” he said. “Now you’re making jokes about the King of fucking everything that moves, ~ Seanan McGuire, #NFDB
1254:G.K. Chesterton said: "People are equal in the same way pennies are equal. Some are bright, others are dull; some are worn smooth, others are sharp and fresh. But all are equal in value for each penny bears the image of the sovereign, each person bears the image of the King of Kings. ~ Tim Chester, #NFDB
1255:It is reported here that the King of Prussia has gone mad and has been locked up. There would be nothing bad about that: at leastthat might of his would no longer be a menace, and you could breathe freely for a while. I much prefer madmen who are locked up to those who are not. ~ Lord Chesterfield, #NFDB
1256:Just remember, what the French say. No, probably not the French, they've got a president or something. The Brits, maybe, or the Swedes. You know what I mean?"
"No, Matthew. What do they say?"
"The king is dead, that's what they say. The king is dead. Long live the king. ~ Neil Gaiman,#NFDB
1257:She knew herself the heart of a king buried in a sepulchre (in the land of his love) while the body of the king is elsewhere. My heart lies buried in there like Coeur de Lion (or whoever it was) who had his heart buried at Havre (or wherever it was) and the rest of him buried somewhere else. ~ H D, #NFDB
1258:Take off your hat," the King said to the Hatter.
"It isn't mine," said the Hatter.
"Stolen!" the King exclaimed, turning to the jury, who instantly made a memorandum of the fact.
"I keep them to sell," the Hatter added as an explanation; "I've none of my own. I'm a hatter. ~ Lewis Carroll,#NFDB
1259:THROUGH LOVE all that is bitter will sweet
Through Love all that is copper will be gold.
Through Love all dregs will turn to purest wine
Through Love all pain will turn to medicine.
Through Love the dead will all become alive.
Through Love the king will turn into a slave ~ Rumi,#NFDB
1260:It’s crazy. It’s crazy. I’m the nanny, he’s the king, but even though I tell myself this over and over again like a broken record, it does nothing to stop it. I throw words and logic at my heart and it deflects them every time.
I love him and it’s killing me that I can’t have him. ~ Karina Halle,#NFDB
1261:Proverbs 19:10-12 10 It isn’t right for a fool to live in luxury or for a slave to rule over princes! 11 Sensible people control their temper; they earn respect by overlooking wrongs. 12 The king’s anger is like a lion’s roar, but his favor is like dew on the grass. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1262:The king! I thought he was philosopher enough to allow that there was no murder in politics. In politics, my dear fellow, you know, as well as I do, there are no men, but ideas - no feelings, but interests; in politics we do not kill a man, we only remove an obstacle, that is all. ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
1263:The Roman Catholic Church early on simply adapted the hierarchical structure of the Roman Empire and confused the whole thing. Vertical attention and hierarchy were so entangled, that when the French killed the king during the Revolution, they lost much of their vertical attention too. ~ Robert Bly, #NFDB
1264:Do behold the king in his glory, King Sequoia. Behold! Behold! seems all I can say.... Well may I fast, not from bread but from business, bookmaking, duty doing & other trifles.... I’m in the woods woods woods, & they are in mee-ee-ee.... I wish I were wilder & so bless Sequoia I will be. ~ John Muir, #NFDB
1265:Kautilya advises, “Just as an elephant, blinded by intoxication and mounted by an intoxicated driver, crushes whatever it finds (on the way), so the king, not possessed of the eye of science, and (hence) blind, has risen to destroy the citizens and the country people.” (1.14.7) ~ Radhakrishnan Pillai, #NFDB
1266:Mabry Muscat looked pleadingly at Mallow, and she could not understand why they all obeyed him -- except that of course the King could eat them, and of course he was King, and did not people everywhere do more or less as they were told when someone with a crown did the telling? ~ Catherynne M Valente, #NFDB
1267:The essential thing in religion is making the heart pure; the Kingdom of Heaven is within us, but only the pure in heart can see the King. While we think of the world, it is only the world for us; but let us come to it with the feeling that the world is God, and we shall have God. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
1268:Genesis Bk Ix
ll. 438-441) I will let him sit next me, whoever shall return to
hell proclaiming that they have set at naught, by word and deed,
the counsels of the King of heaven and been displeasing to the
Lord."
((LACUNA -- Section missing of indeterminate length.))
~ Caedmon,#NFDB
1269:Here was Pierre laying down the law about what the King should say to the Assembly, or what the Assembly should say to the King, and yet he could not order his own unruly boys to come down from off the hay-shocks. My mother would have done so and boxed the ears of the pair of them. ~ Daphne du Maurier, #NFDB
1270:He's around the twist,' said Azalea. 'Breaking all the windows? He's mad.'
'Ah, no,' said the King. 'It's only madness if you actually do it. If you want to break all the windows in the house and drown yourself in a bucket but don't actually do it, well, that's love. ~ Heather Dixon Wallwork,#NFDB
1271:HOW CAME THE KING BY A POWER WHICH THE PEOPLE ARE AFRAID TO TRUST, AND ALWAYS OBLIGED TO CHECK? Such a power could not be the gift of a wise people, neither can any power, WHICH NEEDS CHECKING, be from God; yet the provision, which the constitution makes, supposes such a power to exist. ~ Thomas Paine, #NFDB
1272:It was the first time I’d ever been in a Roller. I sat there in the back seat, like the King of England, thinking, 'Three years ago, you were a puke remover in a slaughterhouse, and before that you were doling out slop to child molesters in Winson Green. Now look where you are.' ~ Ozzy Osbourne, #NFDB
1273:She still talks of fairness. What does fairness have to do with any of this? The people curse my name and pray for you, but you're the one who is ready to abandon them. I'm the one who will give them power over their enemies. I'm the one who will free them from the tyranny of the king. ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
1274:Some men develop their own singularity. Football makes men conform to stereotypes: the warrior or the hunter. Football produces a certain kind of masculinity - the drunk kind, the king who will yell the worst nationalist's ideas. In front of those, it is very difficult to be a dignified woman. ~ Orlan, #NFDB
1275:The universe was not now this senseless whirl
Borne round inert on an immense machine;
It cast away its grandiose lifeless front,
A mechanism no more or work of Chance,
But a living movement of the body of God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
1276:Camilla: You, sir, should unmask.
Stranger: Indeed?
Cassilda: Indeed it’s time. We all have laid aside disguise but you.
Stranger: I wear no mask.
Camilla: (Terrified, aside to Cassilda.) No mask? No mask!
-- The King in Yellow, Act I, Scene 2. ~ Robert W Chambers,#NFDB
1277:~ Hilary Mantel You know young Francis Weston? He that waits on the king? His people are giving out that you’re a Hebrew... Next time you’re at court, take your cock out and put it on the table and see what he says to that. ~ Hilary Mantel I do that anyway, if the conversation flags. ~ Hilary Mantel, #NFDB
1278:One of the advisors whispered into the king's ear, and the monarch shook his head in disgust. "Did you really do all this for a human?"
....
Still, I had to clear my throat three times before I forced the words through chattering teeth. "No, my Majesty. I did it for myself. ~ Julia Ember,#NFDB
1279:All-Knowledge packed into great wordless thoughts
Lodged in the expectant stillness of his depths
A crystal of the ultimate Absolute,
A portion of the inexpressible Truth
Revealed by silence to the silent soul.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#NFDB
1280:Alviss, son of Vindalf. He's the king of the dwarfs. The biggest, mightiest, greatest of all the dwarf folk.
"But he's not a dwarf," pointed out Shadow. "He's what, five-eight?"
"Which makes him a giant among dwarfs," said Czernobog from behind him. "Tallest dwarf in America. ~ Neil Gaiman,#NFDB
1281:And now, when I have summed up all my store, Thinking (so I myself deceive) So rich a chaplet thence to weave As never yet the King of Glory wore, Alas! I find the serpent old, That, twining in his speckled breast, About the flowers disguised does fold With wreaths of fame and interest. ~ Andrew Marvell, #NFDB
1282:Free folk don't follow names, or little cloth animals sewn on a tunic," the King-Beyond-the-Wall had told him. "They won't dance for coins, they don't care how your style yourself or what that chain of office means or who your grandsire was. They follow strength. They follow the man. ~ George R R Martin, #NFDB
1283:If you see oppression of the poor and perversion of justice and righteousness in the province, don't be astonished at the situation, because one official protects another official, and higher officials protect them. 9 The profit from the land is taken by all; the king is served by the field. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1284:If you see oppression of the poor and perversion of justice and righteousness in the province, don't be astonished at the situation, because one official protects another official, and higher officials protect them. 9 The profit from the land is taken by all; the king is served by the field. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1285:Imagination is a danger thus every totalitarian regime is frightened of the artist. It is the vocation of the prophet to keep alive the ministry of imagination to keep on conjouring and proposing alternative futures to the single one the king wants to urge as the only thinkable one. ~ Walter Brueggemann, #NFDB
1286:The court jester had the right to say the most outrageous things to the king. Everything was permitted during carnival, even the songs that the Roman legionnaires would sing, calling Julius Caesar "queen", alluding, in a very transparent way, to his real, or presumed, homosexual escapades. ~ Umberto Eco, #NFDB
1287:THE MOST EFFECTIVE agent of dietary change is the adulated eater—the king who embraces whelks, the revolutionary hero with a passion for skewered hearts. “Normally disgusting substances or objects that are associated with admired . . . persons cease to be disgusting and may become pleasant, ~ Mary Roach, #NFDB
1288:the place appeared to be exactly like what you’d expect the king of the vampires to live in: spooky, creepy, threatening. It was all that Halloween shit, except this was for real. The people in there did bite, and not just when they were asked to. “Cool,” Trez said, feeling instantly at home. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
1289:You never know," Jack said speculatively. "There may come a time when savages like William Hamleigh aren't in power; when the laws protect the ordinary people instead of enslaving them; when the king makes peace instead of war. Think of that - a time when towns in England don't need walls! ~ Ken Follett, #NFDB
1290:A fish wants to dive from dry land
into the ocean
when it hears the roaring waves.
A falcon wants to return from the forest
to the King’s wrist
when it hears the drum beating “Return.”
A Sufi, shimmering with light,
wants to dance like a sunbeam
when darkness surrounds him. ~ Rumi,#NFDB
1291:Life and stories are alike in one way: They are full of hollows. The king and queen have no children: They have a child hollow. The girl has a wicked stepmother: She has a mother hollow. In a story, a baby comes along to fill the child hollow. But in life, the hollows continue empty. ~ Franny Billingsley, #NFDB
1292:I saw the lake of Hali, thin and blank, without a ripple or wind to stir it, and I saw the towers of Carcosa behind the moon. Aldebaran, the Hyades, Alar, Hastur, glided through the cloud-rifts which fluttered and flapped as they passed like the scolloped tatters of the King in Yellow. ~ Robert W Chambers, #NFDB
1293:It showed the riches of the Cave
Where, by the miser traffickers of sense
Unused, guarded beneath Night’s dragon paws,
In folds of velvet darkness draped they sleep
Whose priceless value could have saved the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
1294:I would be mute, beautiful, changless as the earth for you. I would be your memory, without age, always innocent, always waiting in the King's white house. I would do that for you and no other man inthe relm. But it would be a lie and I will do anything but lie to you - I swear that. ~ Patricia A McKillip, #NFDB
1295:The French under the old monarchy held it for a maxim that the king could do no wrong . The Americans entertain the same opinion with respect to the majority.... If ever the free institutions of America are destroyed, that event may be attributed to the omnipotence of the majority. ~ Alexis de Tocqueville, #NFDB
1296:The harem could not be supervised by men because they posed a potential threat to the women’s chastity and the king’s bloodline. These women dressed as men solved the dilemma, indicating that such solutions may have been used historically in the highest echelons of Afghan society as well. ~ Jenny Nordberg, #NFDB
1297:If any man whatsoever hath carried on the design of deposing the King and disinheriting his posterity; or if any man hath yet such a design he should be the greatest traitor and rebel in the world; but, since the Providence of God hath cast this upon us, I cannot but submit to Providence. ~ Oliver Cromwell, #NFDB
1298:I had the chance to play with Benny 'The King' Carter here in Copenhagen for three days in the Montmartre, and two days in Paris. 'What a Thrill.' He knows so much music, and he is the only person that I get the shakes trying to play my horn behind or with him (smile). However, it was a ball. ~ Ben Webster, #NFDB
1299:... the whole design of the gospel is to lead us onward and upward to greater achievement, even, eventually, to godhood. This great possibility was enunciated by the Prophet Joseph Smith in the King Follet sermon. It is this grand and incomparable concept: As God now is, man may become! ~ Gordon B Hinckley, #NFDB
1300:This tune goes manly.
Come, go we to the King. Our power is ready;
Our lack is nothing but our leave. Macbeth
Is ripe for shaking, and the powers above
Put on their instruments. Receive what cheer you may.
The night is long that never finds the day.
They exit. ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
1301:You don’t introduce women to men, Lady Stott. You present men to women.’ ‘Is that right?’ she said. ‘Even a detective such as yourself and a lawyer like him?’ ‘Even a duke and a shop girl,’ I said. ‘The only male person I have ever been presented to in my life was His Majesty the King. ~ Catriona McPherson, #NFDB
1302:I am commanded by the king of Avenia to give you one last order and so I shall. Hear me now and always. Be loyal to the thing you know is right. Never bend to weakness, never yield to a false crown. Right will always triumph in the end, and you will want to be on that side when it does. ~ Jennifer A Nielsen, #NFDB
1303:Stolen by the robbers of the Deep,
The golden shekels of the Eternal lie,
Hoarded from touch and view and thought’s desire,
Locked in blind antres of the ignorant flood,
Lest men should find them and be even as Gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
1304:Strictly speaking,' said the King of Fairies between mouthfuls, 'I'm leasing you this food on a limited, bite-by-bite basis and a generous payment-deferral plan. I'd have thought someone would have told you about Fairy food. You always pay, lad. I'm not running a charity delicatessen. ~ Catherynne M Valente, #NFDB
1305:At that moment his soul is fuller of the tomb and him who lies there than of the altar and Him of whom it speaks. Such stages have to be gone through, I believe, by all young and brave souls, who must win their way through hero-worship to the worship of Him who is the King and Lord of heroes. ~ Thomas Hughes, #NFDB
1306:Five houses?” Lothaire had sneered, cutting Trehan off. “You all live under one roof now. Mine. Because I’m the king of the castle.” Then his red eyes had grown vacant, and he’d begun muttering about “Lizvetta’s lingerie.”
Trehan had been … underwhelmed by the Enemy of Old’s attention span. ~ Kresley Cole,#NFDB
1307:It is as though the moon changed every thing -
Myself and all that I can hear and see;
For when the heavy body has grown weak,
There is nothing that can tether the wild mind
That, being moonstruck and fantastical,
Goes where it fancies.
From The King's Threshold ~ W B Yeats,#NFDB
1308:I would say that the writers I like and trust have at the base of their prose something called the English sentence. An awful lot of modern writing seems to me to be a depressed use of language. Once, I called it "vow-of-poverty prose." No, give me the king in his countinghouse. Give me Updike. ~ Martin Amis, #NFDB
1309:The voices that an inner listening hears
Conveyed to him their prophet utterances,
And flame-wrapped outbursts of the immortal Word
And flashes of an occult revealing Light
Approached him from the unreachable Secrecy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
1310:The poorest man may, in his cottage, bid defiance to all the forces of the Crown. It may be frail, its roof may shake; the wind may blow though it; the storm may enter; the rain may enter; but the King of England may not enter; all his force dares not cross the threshold of the ruined tenement. ~ William Pitt, #NFDB
1311:Although I may not be a lioness, I am a lion's cub, and inherit many of his qualities; and as long as the King of France treats me gently he will find me as gentle and tractable as he can desire; but if he be rough, I shall take the trouble to be just as troublesome and offensive to him as I can. ~ Elizabeth I, #NFDB
1312:Once, a terribly important war never got declared, and all because the King, decked in spangles and crystal pendants, hung three days from the ceiling of the main hall and passed for a chandelier, holding his mouth to keep from laughing out loud at the ministers rushing about frantically below. ~ Stanis aw Lem, #NFDB
1313:People say I am the king of painful shoes. I don't want to create painful shoes, but it is not my job to create something comfortable. I try to make high heels as comfortable as they can be, but my priority is design, beauty and sexiness. I'm not against them, but comfort is not my focus. ~ Christian Louboutin, #NFDB
1314:Some memorizers arbitrarily associate each playing card with a familiar person or object, so that the king of clubs is represented by, say, Tony Danza. The grand masters associate each card with a person, an action, or an object so that every group of three cards can be converted into a sentence. ~ Joshua Foer, #NFDB
1315:The Church never endorsed the notion of the divine right of kings. That was first proclaimed by James I of England (1566–1625), a Protestant after whom the King James Version of the Bible is named. Instead, the Catholic Church always asserted that its authority was greater than that of monarchs. ~ Rodney Stark, #NFDB
1316:The king of the opium trade, however, was Sir Jamsetjee Jejeebhoy, whose name is ubiquitous in the city’s public spaces. Few remember that the man whose name graces the famous art school Sir J. J. School of Art and the popular Sir J. J. Hospital earned his exalted place through drug trafficking. ~ Gyan Prakash, #NFDB
1317:A fish wants to dive from dry land
into the ocean
when it hears the roaring waves.
A falcon wants to return from the forest
to the King’s wrist
when it hears the drum beating “Return.”
A Sufi, shimmering with light,
wants to dance like a sunbeam
when darkness surrounds him. ~ Rumi,#NFDB
1318:Even in that short time he had seen that Anne had great power. She did not care if she quarreled with her uncle, or with any of the men at court that could have been her allies. She did not care who hated her, as long as the king was at her beck and call. And she could ruin any man she chose. ~ Philippa Gregory, #NFDB
1319:No use, no use!' said the King. 'She runs so fearfully quick. You might as well try to catch a Bandersnatch! But I'll make a memorandum about her, if you like-she's a dear good creature,' he repeated softly to himself, as he opened his memorandum-book. 'Do you spell "creature" with a double "e"? ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
1320:The first thing they would do would be to open my mouth and extract the soggy ball of my handkerchief, and as they spread it out flat on the table beside my white remains, an orange stamp—a stamp belonging to the King—would flutter to the floor: It was like something right out of Agatha Christie. ~ Alan Bradley, #NFDB
1321:The poorest man in his cottage may bid defiance to all the force of the Crown. It may be frail; its roof may shake; the wind may blow through it; the storms may enter; the rain may enter—but the King of England cannot enter; all his forces dare not cross the threshold of the ruined tenement! ~ Barbara W Tuchman, #NFDB
1322:1KI9.1 And it came to pass, when Solomon had finished the building of the house of the LORD, and the king's house, and all Solomon's desire which he was pleased to do, 1KI9.2 That the LORD appeared to Solomon the second time, as he had appeared unto him at Gibeon. 1KI9.3 And the LORD said unto him, I ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1323:Believer, come near the cross this morning, and humbly adore the King of glory as having once been brought far lower, in mental distress and inward anguish, than anyone among us; and mark his fitness to become a faithful High Priest, who can be touched with a feeling of our infirmities. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
1324:The lion in the jungle makes every other animal sit up and take notice as soon as he lets out a roar. He didn't get that way through artificial paraphernalia or through springs and wires and trick dumbells. He became the king of the jungle through constant natural use of every muscle in his body. ~ Charles Atlas, #NFDB
1325:A king who dies on the cross must be the king of a rather strange kingdom. Only those who understand the profound paradox of the cross can also understand the whole meaning of Jesus’ assertion: my kingdom is not of this world. 2 Dietrich Bonhoeffer, “Lectures to the Congregation in Barcelona ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer, #NFDB
1326:And finally, I've always drawn a great deal of moral comfort from Humpty Dumpty. The part I like the best? 'All the king's horses and all the king's men couldn't put Humpty Dumpty back together again.' That's because there is no Humpty Dumpty, and there is no God. None, not one, no God, never was. ~ George Carlin, #NFDB
1327:But where, say some, is the king of America?” Paine wrote. “I’ll tell you, friend, he reigns above, and doth not make havoc of mankind like the royal brute of Great Britain….For as in absolute governments the king is law, so in free countries the law ought to be king, and there ought to be no other. ~ Jon Meacham, #NFDB
1328:The king ordered that the saint be placed in the olive press until his flesh was torn to pieces and he died. They then threw him out of the city, but the Lord Jesus gathered the pieces together and brought him back to life, and he went back into the city. —The Story of St. George, the Great Martyr ~ Ahmed Saadawi, #NFDB
1329:Death has become like a tyrant who has been completely conquered by the legitimate monarch; bound hand and foot the passers-by sneer at him, hitting him and abusing him, no longer afraid of his cruelty and rage, because of the king who has conquered him. So has death been conquered ~ Saint Athanasius of Alexandria, #NFDB
1330:God's Fatherly prerogative, " is a kingly attribute so sweetly veiled in love, that the King's crown is forgotten in the King's face, and His sceptre becomes, not a rod of iron, but a silver sceptre of mercy—the sceptre indeed seems to be forgotten in the tender hand of Him who wields it. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
1331:I want you to steal something."
I smiled. "Do you want the king's seal? I can get it for you."
"If I were you," said the magus, "I'd stop bragging about that." His voice grated.
My smile grew. The gold ring with the engraved ruby had been in his safekeeping when I had stolen it away. ~ Megan Whalen Turner,#NFDB
1332:No man threatens His Grace in the presence of the Kingsguard.” Tyrion Lannister raised an eyebrow. “I am not threatening the king, ser, I am educating my nephew. Bronn, Timett, the next time Ser Boros opens his mouth, kill him.” The dwarf smiled. “Now that was a threat, ser. See the difference? ~ George R R Martin, #NFDB
1333:Jenny Fleming merely looked exasperated. ‘That young man,’ she said, ‘ought to be plucked out of his pride and impaled on a thornbush. He introduced me to someone as the Controller of the King’s Beam, last time we met.’ Which at least had the merit of making her daughter laugh, if a little wildly. ~ Dorothy Dunnett, #NFDB
1334:The King! I thought him enough of a philosopher to realize that there is no such thing as murder in politics. You know as well as I do, my dear boy, that in politics there are no people, only ideas; no feelings, only interests. In politics, you don't kill a man, you remove an obstacle, that's all. ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
1335:Yes, what would Russia be without me?" he [Tsar Nicholas I] said to himself, again sensing the approach of the unpleasant feeling. "Yes, what would, not just Russia, but Europe be without me?" And he remembered his brother-in-law, the king of Prussia, and his weakness and stupidity and shook his head. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
1336:At Falkland Palace, Andrew Melville famously reminded James VI in 1596 that: [t]hair is twa Kings and twa Kingdomes in Scotland. Thair is Christ Jesus the King, and His kingdom, the Kirk, whase subject King James the Saxt is, and of whase kingdome nocht a king, not a lord, not a heid, but a member. ~ Alistair Moffat, #NFDB
1337:One idiotic habit of the people is to attribute to the king what they do themselves. They fight. Whose the glory? The king's. They pay. Whose the generosity? The king's. Then the people love him for being so rich. The king receives a crown from the poor, and returns them a farthing. How generous he is! ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
1338:Sire," Oliver said as he helped Petunia to her feet, "I'd like to marry Petunia.
"Of course you would," retorted the King Gregor. "But not right now! we just got those two taken care of." He pointed to the twins who were still trying to play Christian's odd game. "And weddings are expensive! ~ Jessica Day George,#NFDB
1339:Do you think I care if Aslan dooms me to death?” said the King. “That would be nothing, nothing at all. Would it not be better to be dead than to have this horrible fear that Aslan has come and is not like the Aslan we have believed in and longed for? It is as if the sun rose one day and were a black sun. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
1340:On July 5, the Second Continental Congress made one final feeble effort to ward off further hostilities when it endorsed the Olive Branch Petition, urging a negotiated solution to the conflict with England. The document professed loyalty to the king and tactfully blamed his “artful and cruel” ministers. ~ Ron Chernow, #NFDB
1341:Thomas More still has some credit with the king. And he has written him a letter, saying,” he manages to smile, “that I am Wycliffe, Luther and Zwingli rolled together and tied up in string—one reformer stuffed inside another, as for a feast you might parcel a pheasant inside a chicken inside a goose. ~ Hilary Mantel, #NFDB
1342:You know for what!" She placed her hands on her hips. "He hates Elorians more than anything. So he framed them. He probably murdered Yana too. The man wants to start a war. Don't you get it? He wants the king to invade Eloria with armies. He wants to see all of Eloria burn. That's all he cares about. ~ Daniel Arenson, #NFDB
1343:Indeed, the keynote of government is injustice. With the arrogance and self-sufficiency of the King who could do no wrong, governments ordain, judge, condemn, and punish the most insignificant offenses, while maintaining themselves by the greatest of all offenses, the annihilation of individual liberty. ~ Emma Goldman, #NFDB
1344:I surrender completely.
I want to give him everything.
I want him to take me, take me over, devour me.
Rule me.
I want every single part of him, deep inside. I want to see how much of him I can take, how he feels from the inside, what it’s like to be thoroughly fucked by the King of Denmark. ~ Karina Halle,#NFDB
1345:Oh, that," said the king with a shrug. "That isn't your honor, Costis. That's the public perception of your honor. It has nothing to do with anything important, except perhaps for manipulating fools who mistake honor for its bright, shiny trappings. You can always change the perceptions of fools. ~ Megan Whalen Turner, #NFDB
1346:The King’s Ministers had long treasured a plan to send the enemies of Britain bad dreams. The Foreign Secretary had first proposed it in January 1808 and for over a year Mr Norrell had industriously sent the Emperor Napoleon Buonaparte a bad dream each night, as a result of which nothing had happened. ~ Susanna Clarke, #NFDB
1347:Among all shravakas and pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas are the foremost. So is the Lotus Sutra; among all sutras, it is the foremost! Just as the Buddha is the King of the Law; so is the Lotus Sutra, it is the King of all Sutras!"
(LS 23:2.16)
Lotus Sutra, Chapter 23, Section 2, Paragraph 16 ~ Gautama Buddha,#NFDB
1348:If I ordered a general to fly from one flower to another like a butterfly, or to write a tragic drama, or to change himself into a sea bird, and if the general did not carry out the order that he had received, which one of us would be in the wrong?' the king demanded. 'The general, or myself? ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry, #NFDB
1349:Indeed, the keynote of government is injustice. With the arrogance and self-sufficiency of the King who could do no wrong, governments ordain, judge, condemn, and punish the most insignificant offenses, while maintaining themselves by the greatest of all offenses, the annihilation of individual liberty. ~ Emma Goldman, #NFDB
1350:With stumbling feet, he blindly walked somewhere, anywhere. When he got to the king's study, he looked over his shoulder and checked the carpet over which he'd trodden. No trail of his blood. Which, considering the way his chest was hurting, was a surprise. Sure as shit felt like he'd been shot in the heart. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
1351:I am done making sacrifices. When this is over, and the lords and ladies and royals are all gone, I am leaving"
"I cannot let you go"
"You said it yourself, Your Majesty. You do not have the power to stop me" And with that, Kell turned his back on the king, took his coat from the wall, and walked out. ~ V E Schwab,#NFDB
1352:kingship developed, and though the Sun became a symbol of male fertility once the king’s life had been identified with its seasonal course, it still remained under the Moon’s tutelage; as the king remained under the Queen’s tutelage, in theory at least, long after the matriarchal phase had been outgrown. ~ Robert Graves, #NFDB
1353:That she is a witch and has enchanted the king by sorcery. That she is a murderess and would poison the queen if she could. That she has made him impotent with all other women so he has to marry her. That she blasted the children in the queen’s womb and put barrenness on the throne of England.” George ~ Philippa Gregory, #NFDB
1354:There's nothing like eating hay when you're faint,' he remarked to her, as he munched away.
'I should think throwing cold water over you would be better,' Alice suggested, '- or some sal-volatile.'
'I didn't say there was nothing BETTER,' the King replied. 'I said there was nothing LIKE it. ~ Lewis Carroll,#NFDB
1355:And oh, heaven - the crowded playhouse, the stench of perfume upon heated bodies, the silly laughter and the clatter, the party in the Royal box - the King himself present - the impatient crowd in the cheap seats stamping and shouting for the play to begin while they threw orange peel on to the stage. ~ Daphne du Maurier, #NFDB
1356:Did Jane tell you all she knows about bears?"
"Yes," the king replied. "Don't act like food, inexplicably double your height and weight, and play dead unless it doesn't work."
"She didn't, perhaps, mention how me might kill the beast?"
"No," Edward said. "Her information was more the useless type. ~ Cynthia Hand,#NFDB
1357:I am the King of Frost Giants. And if you've seen any of the Frost Giants, you know that I am, of course, the Napoleon of Frost Giants. We've got some massive, fabulous guys who dwarf me and come in at around eight-and-a-half feet, nine feet. But, no. Can't you tell by the commanding presence? I am the boss. ~ Colm Feore, #NFDB
1358:Thought lay down in a mighty voicelessness;
The toiling Thinker widened and grew still,
Wisdom transcendent touched his quivering heart:
His soul could sail beyond thought's luminous bar;
Mind screened no more the shoreless infinite.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,#NFDB
1359:When Rávaṇ, dreaded warrior, knew The slaughter of his giant crew: Rávaṇ, the king, whose name of fear Earth, hell, and heaven all shook to hear: He bade the fiend Márícha aid The vengeful plot his fury laid. In vain the wise Márícha tried To turn him from his course aside: Not Rávaṇ's self, he said, might hope ~ Valmiki, #NFDB
1360:Hey dawg, wassup?" he said, in the strange way that white talent agents from Los Angeles do in an attempt to sound like young black men from underprivileged backgrounds. A linguistic fashion as peculiar as the lisp that everybody in medieval Spain had to adopt after the king developed a speech impediment. ~ Craig Ferguson, #NFDB
1361:My tribulations are so great, my life so disturbed by the plans daily invented to further the King's wicked intention, the surprises which the King gives me, with certain persons of his council, are so mortal, and my treatment is what God knows, that it is enough to shorten ten lives, much more mine. ~ Catherine of Aragon, #NFDB
1362:Specifically, in our attempts to understand how God speaks to us and guides us we must, above all, hold on to the fact that learning how to hear God is to be sought only as a part of a certain kind of life, a life of loving fellowship with the King and his other subjects within the kingdom of the heavens. ~ Dallas Willard, #NFDB
1363:Welcome to Château du Roi,” Carter said. Of course the house had a name, Kate thought, and one about as subtle as the three cars out front. Castle of the King. She decided to name her apartment something classy when she got back to L.A. Her place overlooked a gas station, so maybe Château du Chevronview. ~ Janet Evanovich, #NFDB
1364:If the king is energetic, his subjects will be equally energetic. If he is slack (and lazy in performing his duties) the subjects will also be lazy, thereby, eating into his wealth. Besides, a lazy king will easily fall into the hands of the enemies. Hence the king should himself always be energetic. ~ Radhakrishnan Pillai, #NFDB
1365:People have always had this craving to have someone tell them the future. Long ago, kings would hire people to read sheep guts. There's always been a market for people who pretend to know the future. Listening to today's forecasters is just as crazy as when the king hired the guy to look at the sheep guts. ~ Charlie Munger, #NFDB
1366:And he at once determined on going to find Gilbert, who was residing at Versailles, but who, without having revisited the queen after the journey of the king to Paris, had become the right hand of Necker, who had been reappointed minister, and was endeavoring to organize prosperity by generalizing poverty. ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
1367:Are there any lions or tigers about here?' she asked timidly.
'It's only the Red King snoring,' said Tweedledee.
'Come and look at him!' the brothers cried, and they each took one of Alice's hands, and led her up to where the King was sleeping.
'Isn't he a LOVELY sight?' said Tweedledum. ~ Lewis Carroll,#NFDB
1368:Have you thought of doing it? Being a cattle farmer? If that's what it's called? I think we should do that, but replace cattle with bunnies and then we don't milk or eat the bunnies. We just let them multiply. Then we'll take over the world. Me the queen. You the king. Our bunnies the army nobody can defeat. ~ Katie McGarry, #NFDB
1369:The incomparable lion-roar of doctrine Shatters the brains of the one hundred kinds of animals. Even the king of elephants will run away, forgetting his pride; Only the heavenly dragon listens calmly, with pure delight.
~ Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia, 17 - The incomparable lion-roar of doctrine (from The Shodoka)
,#NFDB
1370:You are obvious, boy. You are difficult to miss. If you came to me in company with a purple lion, a green elephant, and a scarlet unicorn astride which was the King of England in his Royal Robes, I do believe that it is you and you alone that people would stare at, dismissing the others as minor irrelevancies. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
1371:For, Thou art righteous, O Lord, but we have sinned and committed iniquity, and have done wickedly, and Thy hand is grown heavy upon us, and we are justly delivered over unto that ancient sinner, the king of death; because he persuaded our will to be like his will whereby he abode not in Thy truth. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #NFDB
1372:The Celestial Sphere which the Great Pyramid of Giza projects through its height is bigger in size than the volume of the King's Chamber by a multiple (of this same volume of the KC) which equals to the area covered by 360th of the height multiplied with the diagonal. As above, so below on the Giza Plateau! ~ Ibrahim Ibrahim, #NFDB
1373:The King needs money, so he squeezes the nobles. The nobles squeeze their tenants, the tenants squeeze the peasants. Some of them, the old, the weak, the extra sons and daughters, they get squeezed right out the bottom. Too many mouths to feed. The lucky ones make thieves or whores, the rest end up begging. ~ Joe Abercrombie, #NFDB
1374:The king sent word, at odd intervals, inquiring as to Meralda's progress. She would scrawl hasty replies in return, often suppressing the impulse to add notes such as "Abandoning spellwork to continue this fascinating correspondence," or "Slept late, long breakfast, taking the day off for a stroll in the park. ~ Frank Tuttle, #NFDB
1375:You must demand from each person what that person can give, — the King replied. — Authority is founded first and foremost upon reason. If you order your people to go and jump into the sea, it would start a revolution. It is because my orders are reasonable that I have the right to expect obedience. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry, #NFDB
1376:I started doing some more specific research on Wales in that period because I like the idea of being authentic to the territory, and with that came the knowledge that there was this great rebellion that was happening with the Marcher barons and conflict with the king. A lot of it wasn't documented by the English. ~ Kurt Sutter, #NFDB
1377:Men sometimes speak as if humility and meekness would rob us of what is noble and bold and manlike. O that all would believe that this is the nobility of the kingdom of heaven, that this is the royal spirit that the King of heaven displayed, that this is Godlike, to humble oneself, to become the servant of all! ~ Andrew Murray, #NFDB
1378:That's really the big inspiration of this movie. It's really looking at a man who's really showing all the traits and all the characteristics of the classic patriarchal country, where he's of military power, he's the king of the hill at home, as well as in the streets. He has the liberty to live where he wants. ~ Oren Moverman, #NFDB
1379:Gargantua, at the age of four hundred four score and forty- four years begat his son Pantagruel, from his wife, named Badebec, daughter of the King of the Amaurotes in Utopia, who died in child-birth: because he was marvelously huge and so heavy that he could not come to light without suffocating his mother. ~ Francois Rabelais, #NFDB
1380:Warlord 1 Winter king (Bernard Cornwell) - Your Highlight on Location 18-19 | Added on Thursday, May 15, 2014 1:40:04 AM These are the tales of Arthur, the Warlord, the King that Never Was, the Enemy of God and, may the living Christ and Bishop Sansum forgive me, the best man I ever knew. How I have wept for Arthur. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1381:But I have none: the king-becoming graces,
As justice, verity, temperance, stableness,
Bounty, perseverance, mercy, lowliness,
Devotion, patience, courage, fortitude,
I have no relish of them, but abound
In the division of each several crime,
Acting it many ways. Nay, had I power, I should ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
1382:Her temperament, however, was Akbar’s own creation. No real woman was ever like that, so perfectly attentive, so undemanding, so endlessly available. She was an impossibility, a fantasy of perfection. They feared her, knowing that, being impossible, she was irresistible, and that was why the king loved her best. ~ Salman Rushdie, #NFDB
1383:How, if I know all this, you may ask, could I hound him – shatter him again and again, drive him deeper and deeper into woe? I have no answer, except this: why should I not? Has he made any move to deserve my kindness? If I give him a truce, will the king invite me in for a kiss on the forehead, a cup of mead? Ha! ~ John Gardner, #NFDB
1384:I didn't particularly feel like being arrested, so I argued with the soldiers a bit. Several of them died during the argument - those things happen once in a while. Unfortunately, one of the casualties was Taur Urgas' oldest son. The king of the Murgos took it personally. He's very narrow-minded sometimes. - Silk ~ David Eddings, #NFDB
1385:I’m the king of designer fashion, Looking stylish is my passion. Ice Blue’s the name of my fashion line, The designs are fabulous and they’re all mine! Some people think my clothes are odd, But I will get the fashion world’s nod. Fashion Fairy magic will make my dream come true — Soon everyone will wear Ice Blue! ~ Daisy Meadows, #NFDB
1386:I would be mute, beautiful, changeless as the earth of An for you. I would be your memory, without age, always innocent, always waiting in the King's white house at Anuin - I would do that for you and for no other man in the realm. But it would be a lie, and I will do anything but lie to you - I swear that. ~ Patricia A McKillip, #NFDB
1387:Sir William Herschel was the first person to discover a planet beyond those easily visible to the naked eye, and he was ready to name it after the King—always a safe bet when you are his subject. Had Sir William succeeded, the planet list would read: Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, and George. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson, #NFDB
1388:This is not about you,” reminded the inneru.
I know… thought Andy. It’s about all the people in the Land of Oomaldee. It is about the King, Mermin, Alden, Marta, Hans and everyone I’ve come to love here.
“You don’t usually think about others first,” replied his inneru.
Maybe this is my chance to change that. ~ L R W Lee,#NFDB
1389:We give our lives completely because we are confident of His perfect leadership, character, and love and that He knows what’s best. Though He intensely desires our freedom and loves us perfectly, He is the King of all kings and Lord of all lords and will not come into our lives as second to anything or anyone else. ~ John Bevere, #NFDB
1390:Then word it like this: 'The chief of staff is commanded to make known to the King's forces in garrison and in the field, that the General-in-Chief of the Armies of France will not face the English on the morrow, she being afraid she may get hurt. Signed, JOAN OF ARC, by the hand of CATHERINE BOUCHER, who loves France. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1391:What curious attitudes he goes into!' (For the messenger kept skipping up and down, and wriggling like an eel, as he came along, with his great hands spread out like fans on each side.)'Not at all,' said the King. 'He's an Anglo-Saxon Messenger-and those are Anglo-Saxon attitudes. He only does them when he's happy. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
1392:One must require from each one the duty with each one can perform," said the king. "Accepted authority rests first of all on reason. If you ordered your people to go and throw themselves into the sea, they would rise up in revolution. I have the right to require obedience because my orders are reasonable. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry, #NFDB
1393:Royce cast a harsh and anxious look at the prince. “What?” Alric asked. “I thought we discussed the importance of keeping a low profile.” “Oh, please.” The prince waved a hand at the thief. “I don’t think it will get me killed if this monk knows I’m the king. Look at him. I’ve seen drowned rats more formidable. ~ Michael J Sullivan, #NFDB
1394:She was a bright disc in him that left him sun-spun. She was circular, light-turned, equinox-sprung. She was season and movement, but he had never seen her cold. In winter, her fire sank from the surface to below the surface, and warmed her great halls like the legend of the king who kept the sun in his hearth. ~ Jeanette Winterson, #NFDB
1395:the lord lieutenant was the king’s man and from him came all things great and small. Or, to be explicit, what came from him were appointments to be justice of the peace, and to be a JP meant to be the possessor of undisputed local power. For good or ill the JPs ruled, unchecked by Privy Council or the public purse. ~ Winston Graham, #NFDB
1396:they have been troubled with the same disease to which the whole race of mankind is subject; the nobility often contending for power, the people for liberty, and the King for absolute dominion. All which, however happily tempered by the laws of that Kingdom, have been sometimes violated by each of the three parties, ~ Jonathan Swift, #NFDB
1397:He hated games they made the world look too simple. Chess, in particular, had always annoyed him. It was the dumb way the pawns went off and slaughtered their fellow pawns while the king lounged about doing nothing. If only the pawns would've united ... the whole board could've been a republic in about a dozen moves. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1398:I thought, Sir," Jane said to the King Cobra, "that lions and birds, and tigers and little animals are natural enemies."
"You are right. But not on the Birthday," said the King Cobra. "Tonight the small are free from the great and the great protect the small. Even I can meet a Goose without any thought2 of dinner. ~ P L Travers,#NFDB
1399:Man is the yokel par excellence, the booby unmatchable, the king dupe of the cosmos. He is chronically and unescapably deceived, not only by the other animals and by the delusive face of nature herself--by his incomparable talent for searching out and embracing what is false, and for overlooking and denying what is true. ~ H L Mencken, #NFDB
1400:What's the difference between a Spartan king and a mid-ranker? One man will lob this query to his mate as they prepare to bed down in the open in a cold driving rain. His friend considers mock-theatrically for a moment. .'The king sleeps in that shithole over there' he replies. 'We sleep in this shithole over here. ~ Steven Pressfield, #NFDB
1401:Boris Vasilievich was the only top-class player of his generation who played gambits regularly and without fear ... Over a period of 30 years he did not lose a single game with the King's Gambit, and among those defeated were numerous strong players of all generations, from Averbakh, Bronstein and Fischer, to Seirawan. ~ Garry Kasparov, #NFDB
1402:In a daze, I stare out the window and spot the black pylon of the King Street Metro. Cold reality sets in. God. I allowed Gabriel Storm to finger fuck me in the back of his limo. What is wrong with me? If anyone finds out, I will lose my job. I roll off his lap and, back on the seat, straighten my dress as best I can. ~ Magda Alexander, #NFDB
1403:So many vows … they make you swear and swear. Defend the king. Obey the king. Keep his secrets. Do his bidding. Your life for his. But obey your father. Love your sister. Protect the innocent. Defend the weak. Respect the gods. Obey the laws. It’s too much. No matter what you do, you’re forsaking one vow or another. ~ George R R Martin, #NFDB
1404:When the Albans had left their city the Romans levelled to the ground all the public and private edifices in every direction, and a single hour gave over to destruction and ruin the work of those four centuries during which Alba had stood. The temples of the gods, however, were spared, in accordance with the king’s proclamation. ~ Livy, #NFDB
1405:An author is a person who can never take innocent pleasure in visiting a bookstore again. Say you go in and discover that there are no copies of your book on the shelves. You resent all the other books - I don't care if they are Great Expectations, Life on the Mississippi and the King James Bible that are on the shelves. ~ Roy Blount Jr, #NFDB
1406:But this aura of an artificial menace was still necessary to conceal that they [Presidents] were no longer anything but the mannequins of power. Formerly, the king (also the god) had to die, therein lay his power. Today, he is miserably forced to feign death, in order to preserve the blessing of power. But it is lost. ~ Jean Baudrillard, #NFDB
1407:Give your evidence," said the King; "and don't be nervous, or I'll have you executed on the spot."
This did not seem to encourage the witness at all: he kept shifting from one foot to the other, looking uneasily at the Queen, and in his confusion he bit a large piece out of his teacup instead of the bread-and-butter. ~ Lewis Carroll,#NFDB
1408:My life in Greece influenced what I am. My father was in the left because he was against the king and his family, who had created a war against the Turks at the beginning of the last century to revive the Byzantine Empire. For three years, there was fighting, and all my father's friends died. So he hated the royal family. ~ Costa Gavras, #NFDB
1409:My name, the McGregor name, my family's motto ... means royal is in my blood. That goes way back. So for [Aldo] to say he is the king and I am the joker, if this was a different time, I would invade his favela on horseback and kill anyone that was not fit to work. But we are in a new time. So I'll whoop his ass in July. ~ Conor McGregor, #NFDB
1410:Once the game is over, the king and the pawn really do go back in the same box. In death they are indeed equal. But in life, we are not. In life we are a product of more than our decisions. We are the consequence of how we cope with those decisions, and too often that is fear and guilt. Don’t let it be fear and guilt. ~ Lisa Renee Jones, #NFDB
1411:The Knave Of Hearts
The Queen of Hearts she made some tarts all on a summer's day;
The Knave of Hearts he stole the tarts and took them clean away.
The King of Hearts called for the tarts and beat the Knave full sore
The Knave of Hearts brought back the tarts and
vowed he'd steal no more.
~ Anonymous Olde English,#NFDB
1412:There is little difference between the Zulu warrior who smeared bis body with lion's fat and the modern woman who dabs hers with expensive perfume. The one was trying to acquire the courage of the king of beasts, the other is attempting to acquire the irresistible sexuality of flowers. The underlying principle is the same. ~ Tom Robbins, #NFDB
1413:See yonder another King's garden, which the King waters with his bloody sweat-Gethsemane, whose bitter herbs are sweeter far to renewed souls than even Eden's luscious fruits. There the mischief of the serpent in the first garden was undone: there the curse was lifted from earth, and borne by the woman's promised seed. ~ Charles Spurgeon, #NFDB
1414:The King walks. He nods. His glance is like God's touch - under it all things spring to life. A wave of his hand and a hundred musicians tear into the Handel, making a sound you've never heard before, and never will again. A sound that goes through you, through flesh and bone, and reorders the very beat of your heart. ~ Jennifer Donnelly, #NFDB
1415:Unlike the Jester and the Clown, who are at the bottom of a hierarchical pile and survive only by making the king laugh, the Trickster is free, a paradox, a breaker of boundaries who makes us laugh—and laughter lets the sacred in. In Native spiritualities, there is often a belief that we cannot pray unless we’ve laughed. ~ Gloria Steinem, #NFDB
1416:I don’t think the fact I want to stick my cock in the occasional arse is any business of God, the King or anyone else. I’m not harming anyone when I bugger a pretty boy—assuming the pretty boy is of age and willing. And I’m not going to flagellate myself with regret over something that brings me a great deal of pleasure. ~ Joanna Chambers, #NFDB
1417:Lady Linnea shook her head. "You bring out the good in people, and those who scorn you, you freeze with your eyes and words. So, it's a good thing I am your friend and companion."
"Oh?"
"Yes. I am a sword, dangerous and deadly. And Gemma, I will not hesitate to kill the king to save you," Lady Linnea said, her voice hard. ~ K M Shea,#NFDB
1418:She was standing very close and looking up at him. Her eyes were big and round, but it was so dark he could barely see anything. So why was he so aware of how near her lips were to his? Why did the thought of kissing her seem burned into his brain like a mandate from both the king of England and the Holy Roman Emperor? ~ Melanie Dickerson, #NFDB
1419:Soeur Seraphina gently removed my lace fontanges. It was named for the King’s mistress Angelique de Fontanges, who had lost her hat while hunting one day and had hastily tied up her curls with her garter. The King had admired the effect, and the next day all the court ladies had appeared with their curls tied back with lace ~ Kate Forsyth, #NFDB
1420:The sorrow by which Nature’s hunger is fed,
The oestrus which creates with fire of pain,
The fate that punishes virtue with defeat,
The tragedy that destroys long happiness,
The weeping of Love, the quarrel of the Gods,
Ceased in a truth which l ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
1421:Valuable as are the opportunities for Christian culture and service they will be disastrous if they rob us of the time that we should otherwise spend with God. Let the first moments of the day, when the heart is fresh, be given to God. Never see the face of man until you have seen the King. Dare to be alone often on the Mount. ~ F B Meyer, #NFDB
1422:He was accustomed to women wanting him. What shocked him was the simple fact that he wanted her.
Not hot, energetic sex. Not a blow job from a novice. He wanted her with a
perplexing intensity he hadn't felt in years. He was the King of Death, and she was his consort.
And no amount of common sense could distract him. ~ Anne Stuart,#NFDB
1423:How should one address a letter to the King?” I asked. Dogger leaned his shovel carefully against the greenhouse. “Theoretically, or in actual practice?” “In actual practice.” “Hmm,” he said. “I think I should look it up somewhere.” “Hold on,” I said. “Mrs. Mullet’s Inquire Within Upon Everything. She keeps it in the pantry. ~ Alan Bradley, #NFDB
1424:But across the sea was this kingdom, and it was here I met the King," he said.
"And the Snow Queen," said Ophelia, "who made you her prisoner."
"Yes," said the boy. "But that wasn't straightaway. Many years passed first."
"What were you doing for those years?"
"Well, mostly I played and ate sweets," said the boy. ~ Karen Foxlee,#NFDB
1425:Death comes to the ungodly man as a penal infliction, but to the righteous as a summons to his Father’s palace. To the sinner it is an execution, to the saint an undressing from his sins and infirmities. Death to the wicked is the King of terrors. Death to the saint is the end of terrors, the commencement of glory. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
1426:The animal's heart is the basis of its life, its chief member, the sun of its microcosm; on the heart all its activity depends, from the heart all its liveliness and strength arise. Equally is the king the basis of his kingdoms, the sun of his microcosm, the heart of the state; from him all power arises and all grace stems. ~ William Harvey, #NFDB
1427:The ministers and the Jacobins are making the king declare war tomorrow on Austria. The ministers are hoping that this move will frighten the Austrians and that within three weeks we will be negotiating (God forbid that this should happen). May we at last be avenged for all the outrages we have suffered from this country! ~ Marie Antoinette, #NFDB
1428:As Catholic Christians, we may have come to a point today where we feel like foreigners in our own country—“ strangers in a strange land,” in the beautiful English of the King James Bible (Ex 2: 22). But the deeper problem in America isn’t that we believers are “foreigners.” It’s that our children and grandchildren aren’t. ~ Charles J Chaput, #NFDB
1429:I'll make the other scream for you, Mare, every last one. Not just your parents. Not just your siblings. But every single one like you. I'm going to find them, and they will die with you in their thoughts, knowing this is the fate you have brought them. I am the king and you could've been my Red Queen. Now you are nothing. ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
1430:It's absolutely fun to walk around and have people respect you. When Michael Jackson did Thriller, I was in the park one day, and a girl came up to me and said, "Man, the only people they talk about around here are Michael Jackson and you." It was pretty flattering to be considered in the same light as the king of pop in my area. ~ Rick Ross, #NFDB
1431:Long exile from Christendom and civilization inevitably restores a man to that condition in which God placed him, i.e. what is called savagery. Your true whale-hunter is as much a savage as an Iroquois. I myself am a savage, owning no allegiance but to the King of the Cannibals; and ready at any moment to rebel against him. ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
1432:Once we become daughters of the King, we have a royal inheritance that determines who we are. Our family of origin reflects our lineage but it does not define our heritage. Whether we had a great family or not, our hearts will only find lasting confidence when we find our complete identity in our inheritance as children of God. ~ Renee Swope, #NFDB
1433:POTTERS were not the very highest grade of workers, but “the king” needed potters, and therefore they were in royal service, although the material upon which they worked was nothing but clay. We, too, may be engaged in the most menial part of the Lord’s work, but it is a great privilege to do anything for “the king; ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
1434:The wisdom god, Woden, went out to the king of the trolls, got him in an armlock, and demanded to know of him how order might triumph over chaos. “Give me your left eye,” said the troll, “and I’ll tell you.” Without hesitation, Woden gave up his left eye. “Now tell me.” The troll said, “The secret is, ‘Watch with both eyes! ~ Benjamin Graham, #NFDB
1435:We stepped back and looked at the king of the gods, slumped in his chair snoring, and cradling his crook like a teddy bear. I placed the war flail across his lap, hoping it might make a difference—maybe complete his powers or something. No such luck. "Sick weasels," Ra muttered. "Behold," Sadie said bitterly. "the glorious Ra. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1436:A certain king had a beautiful garden, and in the garden stood a tree which bore golden apples. These apples were always counted, and about the time when they began to grow ripe it was found that every night one of them was gone. The king became very angry at this, and ordered the gardener to keep watch all night under the tree. ~ Jacob Grimm, #NFDB
1437:He looked gravely at the king. "It isn't an easy thing to give your loyalty to someone you don't know, especially when that person chooses to reveal nothing of himself. But no matter, Your Majesty. You are revealed at last."
The king looked down at his nakedness and back at the captain.
"Was that a joke?" he asked. ~ Megan Whalen Turner,#NFDB
1438:He once told me the Rasenna knew better than others how death stalks us. That in time Aita will deny us wine to drink, food to eat, and lips to kiss in this world. We are already deprived of the first two. As for the third—the king would not begrudge a man and woman snatching pleasure before they may be robbed of life.” “So ~ Elisabeth Storrs, #NFDB
1439:The king said, ‘What wisdom have you gained from this event?’ The scholar replied: ‘I now understand that if anyone were to remain perceptive to the real condition of men all the time, he would go mad.’ The dervish told him: ‘Now you know that the dervish lore includes the knowledge of when to be awake and when to remain asleep. ~ Idries Shah, #NFDB
1440:The king's worst fear about the prophecy was coming true -- which was kind of stupid, because if he hadn't been such a butt-brain and locked up his daughter, it never would've happened. But that's the way prophecies work. ou try to avoid the trap, and in doing so you end up building the trap yourself and stepping right into it. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1441:THE LEVEL OF WORDS
God has said, "The images that come with human language do not correspond to me,
but those who love words must use them to come near."
Just remember, it's
like saying of the king, "He is not a weaver." Is that praise? Whatever such
a statement is, words are on THAT level of God-knowing. ~ Rumi,#NFDB
1442:This was Andrew Murray’s judgment a hundred years ago: As we seek to find out why, with such millions of Christians, the real army of God that is fighting the hosts of darkness is so small, the only answer is—lack of heart. The enthusiasm of the kingdom is missing. And that is because there is so little enthusiasm for the King.18 ~ John Piper, #NFDB
1443:The ambition of Caesar and of Napoleon pales before that which could not rest until it had seized the minds of men and controlled even their unborn thoughts," said Mr. Wilde. "You are speaking of the King in Yellow," I groaned, with a shudder. "He is a king whom emperors have served." "I am content to serve him," I replied. ~ Robert W Chambers, #NFDB
1444:The history of the industrial revolution
shows how that power passed from the king and the
aristocracy to the bourgeoisie. Universal suffrage
and universal schooling reinforced this tendency, and
at last even the bourgeoisie stood in fear of the com-
mon people. For the masses promised to become
king. ~ Edward L Bernays,#NFDB
1445:The King's tool. I see.' An oppression settle over me. My brief glimpse of blue skies arching over yellow roads and me travelling down them astride Sooty suddenly vanished. I thought of the hounds in their kennels instead, or of the hawk, hooded and strapped, that rode on the King's wrist and was loosed only to do the King's will. ~ Robin Hobb, #NFDB
1446:The king's worst fear about the prophecy was coming true -- which was kind of stupid, because if he hadn't been such a butt-brain and locked up his daughter, it never would've happened. But that's the way prophecies work. You try to avoid the trap, and in doing so you end up building the trap yourself and stepping right into it. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1447:Aunt Loretta has something that maybe you could call class. It's not the made-up kind that Grandma has, fake pearls and Sunday hats, but something that comes to you as if you were born to the king and queen. Aunt Loretta understands better than Grandma that reading a big book is more classy than wearing fake pearls watching TV. ~ Heidi W Durrow, #NFDB
1448:She did what is the most dangerous thing anyone can do in politics; she discoursed without having the most remote acquaintance with the subject; she amateurishly thrust her fingers into every pie, interfering in matters of the utmost moment; she used her overwhelming influence with the King exclusively on behalf of her favorites. ~ Stefan Zweig, #NFDB
1449:As his special train hauled into Rome's suburbs the next afternoon, May 3, he marshalled his private staff and warned them sternly not to burst out laughing at the sight of a diminutive figure kneeling on the platform, weighed down with gold braid: for that was the King of Italy, and he was not kneeling – that was his full height. ~ David Irving, #NFDB
1450:Every man, who parrots the cry of ‘stand by the President’ without adding the proviso ‘so far as he serves the Republic’ takes an attitude as essentially unmanly as that of any Stuart royalist who championed the doctrine that the King could do no wrong. No self-respecting and intelligent free man could take such an attitude. ~ Theodore Roosevelt, #NFDB
1451:"Magna Carta is the Law: Let the King look out." So it has always been with tyrants among our own people: when the King was tyrant, let him look out. And it has always been the same, and will be the same, whether the tyrant be the Barons, whether the tyrant be the Church, whether he be demagogue or dictator - let them look out. ~ Stanley Baldwin, #NFDB
1452:See yonder another King's garden, which the King waters with his bloody sweat--Gethsemane, whose bitter herbs are sweeter far to renewed souls than even Eden's luscious fruits. There the mischief of the serpent in the first garden was undone: there the curse was lifted from earth, and borne by the woman's promised seed. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
1453:You do play dirty, siren,” he says, rolling me onto my stomach. Lifting my hips up, he rubs the head of his cock over my entrance. Up and down, up and down. Gathering my hair into a fist, he leans forward, tilting my ear towards him. “You didn’t think the King of the Night would just be gentle, did you?” he says, his voice husky ~ Laura Thalassa, #NFDB
1454:A dragon has just flown over the tree-tops and lighted on the beach. Yes, I am afraid it is between us and the ship. And arrows are no use against dragons. And they're not at all afraid of fire." "With your Majesty's leave-" began Reepicheep. "No, Reepicheep," said the King very firmly, "you are not to attempt a single combat with it. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
1455:It’s hard to reconstruct how much of a role these libels played in creating the crisis of legitimacy before the revolution – though some of their authors were among the revolutionary leadership – but they undoubtedly spread the image of a monarchy in decay, where the body of the king, the source of law, was rotted from the inside out. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1456:I've had more than one person tell me how courageous and strong I am, how brave and cutting-edge. I'm not any of those things. I'm just another person living my life and trying to make my way in the world, a person who has found out that love is complicated and life is difficult, but that companionship is worth all the king's ransom. ~ Helen Boyd, #NFDB
1457:I was listening," the king said, aggrieved. "I closed my eyes to listen better."
"What did you hear?"
"I'm not sure," he said." That's why I was listening so closely. I may have to ask the baron to repeat some parts of his report on his grain tax."
"I am sure you can arrange an appointment."
"I am sure I can too. ~ Megan Whalen Turner,#NFDB
1458:Royce cast a harsh and anxious look at the prince.
“What?” Alric asked.
“I thought we discussed the importance of keeping a low profile.”
“Oh, please.” The prince waved a hand at the thief. “I don’t think it will
get me killed if this monk knows I’m the king. Look at him. I’ve seen
drowned rats more formidable. ~ Michael J Sullivan,#NFDB
1459:True Films On TrueFilms.com, Kevin has reviewed the best documentaries he’s seen over decades. The counterpart book series, True Films 3.0, contains the 200 documentaries he feels you should see before you die, and it is available as a PDF on kk.org. Three docs we both love are The King of Kong, Man on Wire, and A State of Mind. ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
1460:Aslan?” said Mr. Beaver. “Why, don’t you know? He’s the King. He’s the Lord of the whole wood, but not often here, you understand. Never in my time or my father’s time. But the word has reached us that he has come back. He is in Narnia at this moment. He’ll settle the White Queen all right. It is he, not you, that will save Mr. Tumnus. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
1461:Faintly he smiled, but his voice was hard. “Lass, you do not want what I have.” As if to prove it, he overturned his hand and dragged a calloused thumb roughly across her bottom lip.
All the breath came out of her in a hot rush. “Oh.” ~ Kris KennedyFrom THE KING'S OUTLAW, part of the Captured by a Celtic Warrior anthology ~ Kris Kennedy,#NFDB
1462:For trust was not assumed these days, even among long-standing neighbors, and one of Fire’s jobs as she gave music lessons was to keep her eyes and ears open. Occasionally she learned something—information, conversation, the sense of something wrong—that was a help to Archer and his father, Brocker, both loyal allies of the king. ~ Kristin Cashore, #NFDB
1463:The gifts of the spirit crowding came to him;
They were his life’s pattern and his privilege.
A pure perception lent its lucent joy:
Its intimate vision waited not to think;
It enveloped all Nature in a single glance,
It looked into the very self of thin ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,#NFDB
1464:The Hindustani storyteller always knows when he loses his audience," he said. "Because the audience simply gets up and leave, or else it throws vegetables, or, if the audience is the king, it occasionally throws the storyteller headfirst off the city ramparts. And in this case, my dear Mogor-Uncle, the audience is indeed the king. ~ Salman Rushdie, #NFDB
1465:The King, observing with judicious eyes, The state of both his universities, To one he sent a regiment, for why? That learned body wanted loyalty; To the other he sent books, as well discerning, How much that loyal body wanted learning. ~ Joseph Trapp, Epigram. On George I.'s Donation of Bishop Ely's Library to Cambridge University., #NFDB
1466:The search for the new black is one of the most elusive quests known to man. It's rumored that Christopher Columbus once searched for the new black and simply gave up. Yet every season we are convinced that some magical chromatic fabric will usurp black as the king of fashion, only to realize later that black still reigns supreme. ~ Ashton Kutcher, #NFDB
1467:The very best schoolboy humour in the books Down with Skool!, Whizz for Atomms, How to be Topp, and Back in the Jug Agane. Then I began to absorb the columnists like Beachcomber, Patrick Campbell, Robert Robinson, and not least, certainly not least, Alan Coren—possibly, as far as observational humour is concerned, the king of them all. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1468:We stepped back and looked at the king of the gods, slumped in his chair snoring, and cradling his crook like a teddy bear. I placed the war flail across his lap, hoping it might make a difference—maybe complete his powers or something. No such luck.
"Sick weasels," Ra muttered.
"Behold," Sadie said bitterly. "the glorious Ra. ~ Rick Riordan,#NFDB
1469:24All the men of Israel, when they saw the man, fled from him and were much afraid. 25And the men of Israel said, “Have you seen this man who has come up? Surely he has come up to u defy Israel. And the king will enrich the man who kills him with great riches v and will give him his daughter and make his father’s house free in Israel. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1470:Winter is the king of showmen, Turning tree stumps into snowmen And houses into birthday cakes And spreading sugar over lakes. Smooth and clean and frosty white, The world looks good enough to bite. That’s the season to be young, Catching snowflakes on your tongue. Snow is snowy when it’s snowing, I’m sorry it’s slushy when it’s going. ~ Ogden Nash, #NFDB
1471:You took something from the King," I said.
"Did I?" the dragon growled. "And what might that be?"
"You know."
"Say it."
"The Prince."
"Ah," the dragon said. "I'm sorry, but your prince is in another castle."
"What?" I was confused. What other castle?
It sighed. "You young people today. Never respecting the classics. ~ T J Klune,#NFDB
1472:He opened the red box he held, revealing a huge princess-cut diamond. “Harper, I’ve loved you from the very moment I laid eyes on you. You are already my heart, my soul, my family—and now I want the world to know. As the King of Wall Street, I need you to be my queen. Marry me.” I smiled. How could a girl say no to a proposal like that? ~ Louise Bay, #NFDB
1473:The rite of marriage derives from the part played by the king in the old fertility ritual. The union of the Earth Goddess with the god-king becomes the prototype of marriage, and only with the institution of this symbolic ritual did the act of sexual union, endlessly repeated for millions of years, begin to be understood consciously. ~ Erich Neumann, #NFDB
1474:he elaborated the fashionable argument that the colonies owed their allegiance to the British king, not to Parliament. The point was critical, for if the colonies were linked only to the king, they could, theoretically, wriggle free from parliamentary control while creating some form of commonwealth status in the British empire. Indeed, ~ Ron Chernow, #NFDB
1475:Just as a royal rule, if not a mere name, must exist by virtue of some great personal superiority in the king, so tyranny, which is the worst of governments, is necessarily the farthest removed from a well-constituted form; oligarchy is little better, for it is a long way from aristocracy, and democracy is the most tolerable of the three. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
1476:Soon after their arrival the archers had killed the murderous Earl of Cornwall and William took his place by buying the earldom from the king; similarly, his priestly brother became the bishop of Cornwall’s two-priest diocese by buying it from the Pope. Everything was all done fair and square according to the traditions of the time. ~ Martin Archer, #NFDB
1477:Well, I'm half Australian, half English and I live in London. That is the only reason I came upon this story. My Australian mother, Meredith Hooper, was invited in late 2007 by some Australian friends to make up a token Australian audience in a tiny fringe theater play reading of an unproduced, unrehearsed play called 'The King's Speech. ~ Tom Hooper, #NFDB
1478:Among the fey it was impolite to ask why a person was having hysterics. Hell, sometimes it was considered impolite to notice they were having hysterics at all. Usually that was for ruling royalty, though. Everyone had to pretend that the king or queen wasn’t bug nuts. Mustn’t admit that centuries of inbreeding had done any damage. ~ Laurell K Hamilton, #NFDB
1479:Don't blame me for you robbing the king's treasury!" I snarled. "You are here because you messed up."
"I prayed to you!"
"Well, perhaps you didn't pray for the right thing at the right time!" I yelled. "Pray for wisdom before you do something stupid! Don't pray for me to bail you out after you followed your worst instincts! ~ Rick Riordan,#NFDB
1480:The king is but a man, as I am; the violet smells to him as it doth to me; the element shows to him as it doth to me; all his senses have but human conditions; his ceremonies laid by, in his nakedness he appears but a man; and though his affections are higher mounted than ours, yet, when they stoop, they stoop with the like wing. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1481:The second Lateran Council of 1139 had attempted, optimistically, to ban the use of the crossbow by Christians against fellow Christians. But no warlord worth his salt was going to do without them, so Jewish crossbowmen were trained as a special corps for the king, and became famous for specialising in the weapon throughout the kingdom. ~ Simon Schama, #NFDB
1482:Now Helen”—Odysseus paused, his arm half-extended to the priest—“remember that I swear only in fellowship, not as a suitor. You would never forgive yourself if you were to choose me.” His words were teasing, and drew scattered laughter. We all knew it was not likely that one so luminous as Helen would choose the king of barren Ithaca. ~ Madeline Miller, #NFDB
1483:Prince of the Enchanted Forest. Adopted son of the Fairy Folk. Wild Boy. Your reputation precedes you, child. All of Germany has been talking about you lately. And yet, no one knows your name.” The boy looked up at the King and smiled. The king smiled back, and took a deep breath. “…Henceforth, you shall be known as Peter. ~ Christopher Daniel Mechling, #NFDB
1484:In all probability, the man who found the horoscope would also catch Nut and Nutcracker. They had to believe all the more strongly in the astrologer’s new forecast since none of his predictions had ever come true. Sooner or later, his prognoses had to be right, given that the king, who could never be wrong, had made him his Grand Augur. ~ E T A Hoffmann, #NFDB
1485:Prayer is self-discipline. The effort to realize the presence and power of God stretches the sinews of the soul and hardens its muscles. To pray is to grow in grace. To tarry in the presence of the King leads to new loyalty and devotion on the part of the faithful subjects. Christian character grows in the secret-place of prayer. ~ Samuel Marinus Zwemer, #NFDB
1486:I felt my faith was on again off again until I met Paula White, who saw that the Lord had other plans; there was a weightiness to my spirit. She gave me the news that God loved me and wanted his son back. She spoke to the king in me and gave me new hope I could get right with God. The God I had hungered for; the Father I had been missing. ~ Jonathan Cain, #NFDB
1487:In the bleak years that followed, legends abounded as to what had become of her. There was talk of a girl at the bottom of the sea, or hiding somewhere else to prepare her revenge. The people, oppressed by the king's madness, made her into their secret heroine. That is the way stories are born, when small mysteries meet dark times. ~ Timoth e de Fombelle, #NFDB
1488:Here even the highest rapture Time can give
Is a mimicry of ungrasped beatitudes,
A mutilated statue of ecstasy,
A wounded happiness that cannot live,
A brief felicity of mind or sense
Thrown by the World-Power to her body-slave,
Or a simulacr ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
1489:The empire of Christ the King includes not only Catholic nations, not only baptized persons who, though of right belonging to the Church, have been led astray by error, or have been cut off from her by schism, but also all those who are outside the Christian faith: so that truly the whole of mankind is subject to the power of Jesus Christ. ~ Pope Leo XIII, #NFDB
1490:The incertitude of man’s proud confident thought,
The transience of the achievements of his force.
A thinking being in an unthinking world,
An island in the sea of the Unknown,
He is a smallness trying to be great,
An animal with some instincts o ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,#NFDB
1491:His Majesty had the tailor make these for you overnight so you would be most comfortable. The tailor will make you more today so you will have many pairs to wear. I will hang them in your closets when they are ready.” “Can the tailor make black T-shirts?” Andy hoped aloud. “Black is my favorite color.” “Black T-shirts are reserved for the King. ~ L R W Lee, #NFDB
1492:Quezovercoatl squirmed. The King swiveled the throne back and forth a bit. “Now, I want you to go straight back down there and tell them you’re sorry,” he said. “Pardon?” “Tell them you’ve changed your mind. Tell them that what you really wanted them to do was strive day and night to improve the lot of their fellow men. It’ll be a winner. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1493:So they were at an impasse. "Gansey boy! DICK."
Ronan whirled and walked backward to face the shouter. He spread his arms wide. "Not now, Cheng. The king's a little busy."
"I wasn't talking to you, Lynch. I need someone with a soul."
The light that glinted off Ronan's snarl caught Gansey's eye, bringing him back to the present. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,#NFDB
1494:Are you not the one who told me that she had to petition the king to get her husband to sleep with her?"
"Aye,that is the gossip at court, but no one knows what she looks like save the king,and he refuses to discuss it. 'Sides, her husband died on the way home to perform his....er duty."
"'Twas probably suicide," Amaury muttered grimly. ~ Lynsay Sands,#NFDB
1495:The wisdom god, Woden, went out to the king of the trolls, got him in an armlock, and demanded to know of him how order might triumph over chaos. “Give me your left eye,” said the troll, “and I’ll tell you.” Without hesitation, Woden gave up his left eye. “Now tell me.” The troll said, “The secret is, ‘Watch with both eyes!’” —John Gardner ~ Benjamin Graham, #NFDB
1496:Chelsea's not near here," I said. "Do whatever hoodoo you need to do to know if Raj is nearby."
"Hoodoo"? said Tybalt, sounding amused. "I'm the King of Cats, October, not the King of Goblins."
"And you don't live in a labyrinth, but that doesn't mean you can't make like a Henson character and start scrying for our missing boy. ~ Seanan McGuire,#NFDB
1497:I don’t realize it until I speak it. And it’s different from the times I’ve said it before, or the way I’ve hoped it, as if dreaming something enough could birth it into being. I know it now with a certainty that has fitted into the lost core at the heart of me, as hard and angular as my hope was soft and shimmering. The King will not have me. ~ Natasha Ngan, #NFDB
1498:Impeachment appears six times in the U.S. Constitution. The Founders weren't concerned with anything more than with impeachment because they had lived under King George III and had in 1776 accused the king of all the things that George W. Bush wants to do: Usurpation of the power of the people; Being above the law; Criminal abuse of authority. ~ Ramsey Clark, #NFDB
1499:People… they don’t write anymore – they blog. Instead of talking, they text, no punctuation, no grammar: LOL this and LMFAO that. You know, it just seems to me it’s just a bunch of stupid people pseudo-communicating with a bunch of other stupid people in a proto-language that resembles more what cavemen used to speak than the King’s English. ~ David Duchovny, #NFDB
1500:So Melchizedek is father Sedek, the father of the planets and the Cabirian artificers. Thus Sedek is the sun. We have the same symbolism as with Moses, the letters of whose name, if rearranged, form the name of the sun, samach. Moses, the red-haired man and Melchizedek the king, the first priest, are both sun-men. ~ Manly P Hall, How to Understand Your Bible, #NFDB
158 Poetry
118 Integral Yoga
109 Occultism
61 Christianity
53 Psychology
39 Philosophy
38 Yoga
22 Fiction
20 Mythology
18 Mysticism
14 Hinduism
6 Science
6 Baha i Faith
5 Kabbalah
4 Philsophy
4 Buddhism
3 Theosophy
3 Sufism
2 Integral Theory
1 Thelema
1 Alchemy
113 Sri Aurobindo
48 James George Frazer
45 Carl Jung
36 The Mother
36 Nolini Kanta Gupta
28 Sri Ramakrishna
25 Saint Augustine of Hippo
24 Aleister Crowley
17 Anonymous
16 Satprem
13 Percy Bysshe Shelley
12 Vyasa
12 Saint John of Climacus
12 Ovid
10 Saint Teresa of Avila
10 Robert Browning
10 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
10 Jalaluddin Rumi
10 Friedrich Nietzsche
10 A B Purani
9 Rabindranath Tagore
9 H P Lovecraft
8 William Butler Yeats
8 Joseph Campbell
8 Friedrich Schiller
8 Aldous Huxley
7 Plato
6 Baha u llah
5 William Wordsworth
5 Swami Vivekananda
5 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
5 Plotinus
5 Li Bai
5 John Keats
5 George Van Vrekhem
4 Walt Whitman
4 Swami Krishnananda
4 Rudolf Steiner
4 Ralph Waldo Emerson
4 Jorge Luis Borges
4 Jordan Peterson
4 Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia
4 Bokar Rinpoche
3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
3 Rainer Maria Rilke
3 Lewis Carroll
3 Hafiz
3 Edgar Allan Poe
2 Nachmanides
2 Moses de Leon
2 Mahendranath Gupta
2 Lucretius
2 Kabir
2 Italo Calvino
2 Franz Bardon
2 Farid ud-Din Attar
2 Al-Ghazali
48 The Golden Bough
27 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
27 Mysterium Coniunctionis
21 City of God
20 The Bible
19 The Synthesis Of Yoga
16 Savitri
16 Liber ABA
13 Shelley - Poems
12 Vishnu Purana
12 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
12 Metamorphoses
10 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
10 Browning - Poems
9 Words Of Long Ago
9 The Human Cycle
9 Tagore - Poems
9 Lovecraft - Poems
9 Essays On The Gita
9 Collected Poems
8 Yeats - Poems
8 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
8 The Practice of Psycho therapy
8 The Perennial Philosophy
8 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
8 Talks
8 Schiller - Poems
8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
7 Rumi - Poems
7 Magick Without Tears
7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
6 The Way of Perfection
6 The Secret Doctrine
6 The Divine Comedy
6 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
6 5.1.01 - Ilion
5 Wordsworth - Poems
5 The Life Divine
5 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
5 Preparing for the Miraculous
5 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
5 Li Bai - Poems
5 Keats - Poems
5 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
5 General Principles of Kabbalah
5 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
5 Essays Divine And Human
5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
5 Anonymous - Poems
5 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
4 Whitman - Poems
4 Vedic and Philological Studies
4 The Study and Practice of Yoga
4 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
4 The Future of Man
4 The Blue Cliff Records
4 Tara - The Feminine Divine
4 Prayers And Meditations
4 Maps of Meaning
4 Emerson - Poems
4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
4 Aion
3 The Lotus Sutra
3 The Book of Certitude
3 Rilke - Poems
3 Questions And Answers 1953
3 Poe - Poems
3 Labyrinths
3 Kena and Other Upanishads
3 Isha Upanishad
3 Hymn of the Universe
3 Hafiz - Poems
3 Crowley - Poems
3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
3 Alice in Wonderland
3 Agenda Vol 02
2 Twilight of the Idols
2 The Red Book Liber Novus
2 Theosophy
2 The Castle of Crossed Destinies
2 The Alchemy of Happiness
2 Record of Yoga
2 Raja-Yoga
2 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
2 Of The Nature Of Things
2 Letters On Yoga IV
2 Let Me Explain
2 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
2 Initiation Into Hermetics
2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
2 Bhakti-Yoga
2 Agenda Vol 10
2 Agenda Vol 06
0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
Sri Ramakrishna used to say that when the flower blooms the bees come to it for honey of their own accord. Now many souls began to visit Dakshineswar to satisfy their spiritual hunger. He, the devotee and aspirant, became the Master. Gauri, the great scholar who had been one of the first to proclaim Sri Ramakrishna an Incarnation of God, paid the Master a visit in 1870 and with the Master's blessings renounced the world. Narayan Shastri, another great pundit, who had mastered the six systems of Hindu philosophy and had been offered a lucrative post by the Maharaja of Jaipur, met the Master and recognized in him one who had realized in life those ideals which he himself had encountered merely in books. Sri Ramakrishna initiated Narayan Shastri, at his earnest request, into the life of sannyas. Pundit Padmalochan, the court pundit of the Maharaja of Burdwan, well known for his scholarship in both the Vedanta and the Nyaya systems of philosophy, accepted the Master as an Incarnation of God. Krishnakishore, a Vedantist scholar, became devoted to the Master. And there arrived Viswanath Upadhyaya, who was to become a favourite devotee; Sri Ramakrishna always addressed him as "Captain". He was a high officer of the King of Nepal and had received the title of Colonel in recognition of his merit. A scholar of the Gita, the Bhagavata, and the Vedanta philosophy, he daily performed the worship of his Chosen Deity with great devotion. "I have read the Vedas and the other scriptures", he said. "I have also met a good many monks and devotees in different places. But it is in Sri Ramakrishna's presence that my spiritual yearnings have been fulfilled. To me he seems to be the embodiment of the truths of the scriptures."
The Knowledge of Brahman in nirvikalpa samadhi had convinced Sri Ramakrishna that the gods of the different religions are but so many readings of the Absolute, and that the Ultimate Reality could never be expressed by human tongue. He understood that all religions lead their devotees by differing paths to one and the same goal. Now he became eager to explore some of the alien religions; for with him understanding meant actual experience.
0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
That Mine as Thine be the Crown of the Kingdom,
even now.
--
Equinox X, The Temple of Solomon the King, it is
explained how Masters of the Temple, or Brothers of
--
Alas! for the Kingdom wherein all these are at war.
[20]
--
of Solomon the King about the reason.
The universe is insane, the law of cause and effect
--
Solomon the King. This number is said to be all hotch-potch and
accursed.
--
given in "The Temple of Solomon the King".
The Ego is but "the ghost of a non-Ego", the imaginary focus at which the
--
The Temple of Solomon the King. The Eqx.
Household Gods. Pallanza, 1912.
0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
She has rushes; she has splendid and mighty outbursts; she has immense realisations. She storms sometimes passionately forward hoping to take the Kingdom of heaven by violence.
And these self-exceedings are the revelation of that in her which is most divine or else most diabolical, but in either case the most puissant to bring her rapidly forward towards her goal.
0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
emblem of the Kings of France.
23 December 1933
0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
But if it is often difficult for the mental life to accommodate itself to the dully resistant material activity, how much more difficult must it seem for the spiritual existence to live on in a world that appears full not of the Truth but of every lie and illusion, not of Love and Beauty but of an encompassing discord and ugliness, not of the Law of Truth but of victorious selfishness and sin? Therefore the spiritual life tends easily in the saint and Sannyasin to withdraw from the material existence and reject it either wholly and physically or in the spirit. It sees this world as the Kingdom of evil or of ignorance and the eternal and divine either in a far-off heaven or beyond where there is no world and no life. It separates itself inwardly, if not also physically, from the world's impurities; it asserts the spiritual reality in a spotless isolation. This withdrawal renders an invaluable service to the material life itself by forcing it to regard and even to bow down to something that is the direct negation of its own petty ideals, sordid cares and egoistic self-content.
But the work in the world of so supreme a power as spiritual force cannot be thus limited. The spiritual life also can return upon the material and use it as a means of its own greater fullness. Refusing to be blinded by the dualities, the appearances, it can seek in all appearances whatsoever the vision of the same Lord, the same eternal Truth, Beauty, Love, Delight. The
0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Hathayoga and Rajayoga are thus successively practised. And in a recent unique example, in the life of Ramakrishna Paramhansa, we see a colossal spiritual capacity first driving straight to the divine realisation, taking, as it were, the Kingdom of heaven by violence, and then seizing upon one Yogic method after another and extracting the substance out of it with an incredible rapidity, always to return to the heart of the whole matter, the realisation and possession of God by the power of love, by the extension of inborn spirituality into various experience and by the spontaneous play of an intuitive knowledge. Such an example cannot be generalised. Its object also was special and temporal, to exemplify in the great and decisive experience of a master-soul the truth, now most necessary to humanity, towards which a world long divided into jarring sects and schools is with difficulty labouring, that all sects are forms and fragments of a single integral truth and all disciplines labour in their different ways towards one supreme experience. To know, be and possess
42
--
spiritual existence would thus be the crown alike of our individual and of our common effort. Such a consummation being no other than the Kingdom of heaven within reproduced in the Kingdom of heaven without, would be also the true fulfilment of the great dream cherished in different terms by the world's religions.
The widest synthesis of perfection possible to thought is the sole effort entirely worthy of those whose dedicated vision perceives that God dwells concealed in humanity.
01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
And now the days of captivity or rather of inner preparation are at an end. The voice in the wilderness was necessary, for it was a call and a communion in the silence of the soul. Today the silence seeks utterance. Today the shell is ripe enough to break and to bring out the mature and full-grown being. the King that was in hiding comes in glory and triumph, in his complete regalia.
Another humanity is rising out of the present human species. The beings of the new order are everywhere and it is they who will soon hold sway over earth, be the head and front of the terrestrial evolution in the cycle that is approaching as it was with man in the cycle that is passing away. What will this new order of being be like? It will be what man is not, also what man is. It will not be man, because it will overstep the limitations and incapacities inherent in man; and it will be man by the realisation of those fundamental aspirations and yearnings that have troubled and consoled the deeper strata the soulin him throughout the varied experiences of his terrestrial life.
01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
object:01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release
class:chapter
--
the Kings of evil and the Kings of good,
Appellants at the reason's judgment seat,
--
Enters into the Kingdom of the seer.
A great nude arm of splendour suddenly rose;
01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Nietzsche as the apostle of force is a name now familiar to all the world. The hero, the warrior who never tamely accepts suffering and submission and defeat under any condition but fights always and fights to conquersuch is the ideal man, according to Nietzsche,the champion of strength, of greatness, of mightiness. The dominating personality infused with the supreme "will to power"he is Ubermensch, the Superman. Sentiment does not move the mountains, emotion diffuses itself only in vague aspiration. The motive power, the creative fiat does not dwell in the heart but somewhere higher. The way of the Cross, the path of love and charity and pity does not lead to the Kingdom of Heaven. The world has tried it for the last twenty centuries of its Christian civilisation and the result is that we are still living in a luxuriant abundance of misery and sordidness and littleness. This is how Nietzsche thinks and feels. He finds no virtue in the old rgimes and he revolts from them. He wants a speedy and radical remedy and teaches that by violence only the Kingdom of Heaven can be seized. For, to Nietzsche the world is only a clash of forces and the Superman therefore is one who is the embodiment of the greatest force. Nietzsche does not care for the good, it is the great that moves him. The good, the moral is of man, conventional and has only a fictitious value. The great, the non-moral is, on the other hand, divine. That only has a value of its own. The good is nothing but a sort of makeshift arrangement which man makes for himself in order to live commodiously and which changes according to his temperament. But the great is one with the Supreme Wisdom and is absolute and imperative. The good cannot create the great; it is the great that makes for the good. This is what he really means when he says, "They say that a good cause sanctifies war but I tell thee it is a good war that sanctifies all cause." For the goodness of your cause you judge by your personal predilections, by your false conventionalities, by a standard that you set up in your ignoranceBut a good war, the output of strength in any cause is in itself a cause of salvation. For thereby you are the champion of that ultimate verity which conduces to the ultimate good. Do not shrink, he would say, to be even like the cyclone and the avalanche, destructive, indeed, but grand and puissant and therefore truer emblems of the BeyondJenseitsthan the weak, the little, the pitiful that do not dare to destroy and by that very fact cannot hope to create.
This is the Nietzsche we all know. But there is another aspect of his which the world has yet been slow to recognise. For, at bottom, Nietzsche is not all storm and fury. If his Superman is a Destroying Angel, he is none the less an angel. If he is endowed with a supreme sense of strength and power, there is also secreted in the core of his heart a sense of the beautiful that illumines his somewhat sombre aspect. For although Nietzsche is by birth a Slavo-Teuton, by culture and education he is pre-eminently Hellenic. His earliest works are on the subject of Greek tragedy and form what he describes as an "Apollonian dream." And to this dream, to this Greek aesthetic sense more than to any thing else he sacrifices justice and pity and charity. To him the weak and the miserable, the sick and the maimed are a sort of blot, a kind of ulcer on the beautiful face of humanity. The herd that wallow in suffering and relish suffering disfigure the aspect of the world and should therefore be relentlessly mowed out of existence. By being pitiful to them we give our tacit assent to their persistence. And it is precisely because of this that Nietzsche has a horror of Christianity. For compassion gives indulgence to all the ugliness of the world and thus renders that ugliness a necessary and indispensable element of existence. To protect the weak, to sympathise with the lowly brings about more of weakness and more of lowliness. Nietzsche has an aristocratic taste par excellencewhat he aims at is health and vigour and beauty. But above all it is an aristocracy of the spirit, an aristocracy endowed with all the richness and beauty of the soul that Nietzsche wants to establish. The beggar of the street is the symbol of ugliness, of the poverty of the spirit. And the so-called aristocrat, die millionaire of today is as poor and ugly as any helpless leper. The soul of either of them is made of the same dirty, sickly stuff. The tattered rags, the crouching heart, the effeminate nerve, the unenlightened soul are the standing ugliness of the world and they have no place in the ideal, the perfect humanity. Humanity, according to Nietzsche, is made in order to be beautiful, to conceive the beautiful, to create the beautiful. Nietzsche's Superman has its perfect image in a Grecian statue of Zeus cut out in white marble-Olympian grandeur shedding in every lineament Apollonian beauty and Dionysian vigour.
01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
object:01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness
class:chapter
01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
It is this persuasion which, has led many spiritual souls, siddhas, to declare that theirs is not the Kingdom upon this earth, but that the Kingdom of Heaven is within. And it is why great lovers of humanity have sought not to eradicate but only to mitigate, as far as possible, the ills of life. Earth and life, it is said, contain in their last analysis certain ugly and loathsome realities which are an inevitable and inexorable part of their substance and to eliminate one means to annihilate the other. What can be done is to throw a veil over the nether regions in human nature, to put a ban on their urges and velleities and to create opportunities to make social arrangements so that the higher impulses only find free play while the lower impulses, for want of scope and indulgence, may fall down to a harmless level. This is what the Reformists hope and want and no more. Life is based upon animality, the soul is encased in an earth-sheathman needs must procreate, man needs must seek food. But what human effort can achieve is to set up barriers and limitations and form channels and openings, which will restrain these impulses, allow them a necessary modicum of play and which for the greater part will serve to encourage and enhance the nobler urges in man. Of course, there will remain always the possibility of the whole scaffolding coming down with a crash and the aboriginal in man running riot in his nudity. But we have to accept the chance and make the best of what materials we have in hand.
No doubt this is a most dismal kind of pessimism. But it is the logical conclusion of all optimism that bases itself upon a particular view of human nature. If we question that pessimism, we have to question the very grounds of our optimism also. As a matter of fact, all our idealism has been so long infructuous and will be so in the future, if we do not shift our foundation and start from a different IntuitionWeltanschauung.
01.11 - Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
"To its heights we can always come. For those of us who are still splashing about in the lower ooze, the phrase has a rather ironical ring. Nevertheless, in the light of even the most distant acquaintance with the heights and the fullness, it is possible to understand what its author means. To discover the Kingdom of God exclusively within oneself is easier than to discover it, not only there, but also in the outer worlds of minds and things and living creatures. It is easier because the heights within reveal themselves to those who are ready to exclude from their purview all that lies without. And though this exclusion may be a painful and mortificatory process, the fact remains that it is less arduous than the process of inclusion, by which we come to know the fullness as well as the heights of spiritual life. Where there is exclusive concentration on the heights within, temptations and distractions are avoided and there is a general denial and suppression. But when the hope is to know God inclusivelyto realise the divine Ground in the world as well as in the soul, temptations and distractions must not be avoided, but submitted to and used as opportunities for advance; there must be no suppression of outward-turning activities, but a transformation of them so that they become sacramental."
The neatness of the commentary cannot be improved upon. Only with regard to the "ironical ring" of which Huxley speaks, it has just to be pointed out, as he himself seems to understand, that the "we" referred to in the phrase does not mean humanity in general that 'splashes about in the lower ooze' but those who have a sufficiently developed inner spiritual life.
01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Down on us? After the Kingfisher's wing
Has answered light to light, and is silent, the light is still
0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
All these regions, all these realms are filled with beings who exist separately in their own realms, and if you are awake and conscious on a given plane for example, if while going out of a more material body you awaken on some higher planeyou can have the same relationship with the things and people of that plane as with the things and people of the material world. In other words, there exists an entirely objective relationship that has nothing to do with your own idea of things. Naturally, the resemblance becomes greater and greater as you draw nearer the physical world, the material world, and there is even a moment when one region can act directly upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the Kingdoms of the overmind, you find a concrete reality entirely independent of your personal experience; whenever you come back to it, you again find the same things, with some differences that may have occurred DURING YOUR ABSENCE. And your relationships with the beings there are identical to those you have with physical beings, except that they are more flexible, more supple and more direct (for example, there is a capacity to change the outer form, the visible form, according to your inner state), but you can make an appointment with someone, come to the meeting and again find the same being, with only certain differences that may have occurred during your absence but it is absolutely concrete, with absolutely concrete results.
However, you must have at least a little experience of these things to understand them. Otherwise, if you are convinced that all this is just human fancy or mental formations, if you believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have imagined them to be like that, or that they have such and such defects or qualities because men have envisioned it that wayas with all those who say God is created in the image of man and exists only in human thoughtall such people wont understand, it will seem absolutely ridiculous to them, a kind of madness. You must live a little, touch the subject a little to know how concrete it is.
0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Indra represents the King of the gods, the master of mental power freed from the limitations and obscurities of the physical consciousness.
The body-consciousness.
0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One could almost say that of all animals, the serpent is the most sensitive to hypnotic or magnetic power. If you have it (magnetic power comes from the most material vital), you can easily gain a mastery over snakes; all the people who like snakes have it and use it to make snakes obey them. Thats how I got out of my encounter with the cobra at Tlemcen7do you know the story? Theon had told me about this power and I was aware of it in myself, so I was able to make the cobra obey and he left. Afterwards (Ive told this story, too), I was visited by the King of Serpents I mean the spirit of the species. He came to me in Tlemcen after this and another incident when I helped a cat overpower a little asp (there are asps over there like Cleopatras, very dangerous)a big russet angora cat. At first it started to play with the asp, but then naturally grew furious. The asp struck at the cat, but the cat leapt aside with such swiftness that the asp missed it (I watched this going on for more than ten minutes, it was extraordinary). Just as the snake darted by, the cat would swat at it with all his claws outand the asp got scratched each time, so that little by little it ran out of energy, and at the end. I stopped the cat from eating it that part was disgusting!
Then after these two incidents, I received a visit one night from the King of Serpents. He was wearing a superb crown on his headsymbolic, of course, but anyway, he was the spirit of the species. He had the appearance of a cobra, and he was wonderful! A formidable beast, and wonderful! He said he had come to make a pact with me: I had demonstrated my power over his species, so he wanted to come to an understanding. All right, I said, what do you propose? I not only promise that serpents wont harm you, he replied, but that they will obey you. But you must promise me something in return: never to kill one of them. I thought it over and said, No, I cant make this promise, because if ever one of yours attacks one of mine (a being that depends upon me), my pact with you could not stop me from protecting him. I can assure you that I have no bad feelings and no intention of killingkilling is not on my program! But I cant commit myself, because it would restrict my freedom of decision. He left without replying, so it remains status quo.
I have had several experiences demonstrating my power over snakes (not so much as over catswith cats its extraordinary!). Long ago, I often used to take a drive and then stop somewhere for a walk. One day after my walk, as I was getting back into the car to drive away (the door was still open), a very large snake came out, right from the spot I had just left. He was furious and heading straight towards the open door, ready to strike (luckily I was alone, neither the driver nor Pavitra were there, otherwise). When the snake had come quite near, I looked at him closely and said, What do you want? Why have you come here? There was a pause. Then he fell down flat and off he went. I hadnt made a move, only asked him, What do you want? Why have you come here? You know, they have a way of suddenly falling back, going limp, and prrt! Gone!
0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You know, I made a pact with cats, with the King of the Catsit goes back very, very far. And its extraordinary (it happened in Tlemcen, entirely on the occult plane), extraordinary! For certain reasons, the King of the Cats gave me a power over these creaturesand its true. Only I have to see them.
We shall try.
--
Cats are vital forces, incarnations of vital forces. the King of the Cats that is, the spirit of the speciesis a being of the vital world.
For instance, cats can very easily incarnate the vital force of a dead person. I have had two absolutely astounding experiences of this.
0 1962-02-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In Sri Aurobindo's play, Andromeda, daughter of the King of Syria, is condemned by her own people to be devoured by Poseidon, the Sea-god, for some impiety she had committed against him. The story is actually about the passage of a half-primitive tribe, living in terror of the old dark and cruel gods, to a more evolved and sunlit stage. Perseus, son of Diana and Zeus, and protected by Pallas Athene, goddess of wisdom and intelligence, comes to deliver Andromeda from the rock she is chained to (the rock symbolizes the Inconscient for the Rishis), and founds the religion of Athene, "... the Omnipotent / Made from His being to lead and discipline / The immortal spirit of man, till it attain / To order and magnificent mastery / Of all his outward world" (in the words of Sri Aurobindo). It is the force of progress pitted against the old priests of the old religions, symbolized by the cruel and ambitious Polydaon. Here Mother is scrutinizing an old problem"Always the same problem"that she must have encountered in many existences (Egypt included) and would encounter again eleven years later: the acceptance of the death she is forced into as the Supreme's Will, and then this "love of Life" she twice mentions here.
***
0 1963-03-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It lay [the heart of the King] like a closed soundless oratory
Where sleeps a consecrated argent floor
--
I cant see clearly any more. But I know what this is about: its when the King3 makes his last surrender to the universal Motherhe annuls himself before the universal Mother, and She gives him the mission he must fulfill.
Its seeing filled the blank of mind and will;
--
In Savitri, the King represents the human aspiration to discover the Earth's secret beyond all already explored spiritual knowledge.
***
0 1964-07-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The one safety for man lies in learning to live from within outward, not depending on institutions and machinery to perfect him, but out of his growing inner perfection availing to shape a more perfect form and frame of life; for by this inwardness we shall best be able both to see the truth of the high things which we now only speak with our lips and form into outward intellectual constructions, and to apply their truth sincerely to all our outward living. If we are to found the Kingdom of God in humanity, we must first know God and see and live the diviner truth of our being in ourselves; otherwise how shall a new manipulation of the constructions of the reason and scientific systems of efficiency which have failed us in the past, avail to establish it? It is because there are plenty of signs that the old error continues and only a minority, leaders perhaps in light, but not yet in action, are striving to see more clearly, inwardly and truly, that we must expect as yet rather the last twilight which divides the dying from the unborn age than the real dawning. For a time, since the mind of man is not yet ready, the old spirit and method may yet be strong and seem for a short while to prosper; but the future lies with the men and nations who first see beyond both the glare and the dusk the gods of the morning and prepare themselves to be fit instruments of the Power that is pressing towards the light of a greater ideal.
Sri Aurobindo
0 1965-09-18, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The fight in which we are engaged is not like the wars of old in which when the King or leader fell, the army fled. the King whom we follow to the war today is our own Motherland, the sacred and imperishable; the leader of our onward march is the Almighty Himself.
May 11, 1907
0 1965-12-15, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The day before, Mother was visited by the King of Nepal.
I have no roses left (Mother looks for a flower for Satprem), they took everything!
0 1966-10-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But once, I had a curious experience with you. Ive never had visions with open eyes, but once (it struck me), many years ago, downstairs, you were telling me a story about cats and talking about the King of the cats you had met, the genius of the speciesand your face (it was extraordinary) was that of a cat! But a supercat, who was there in front of me! Yet I have no visions, absolutely none, but it was plainly visible. I found it very striking. It was quite extraordinary.
The bodys appearance had changed.
0 1968-04-13, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But in the past, in Vedic times, sages were advisers to the Kings. In the past it was like that.
Or rather thats what were told!
0 1969-07-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yesterday, I read another part of Savitri which tells how the King is transformed1those are ALL the experiences my body is now going through! I knew nothing about it (I dont remember that at all), and I seemed to be reading all the experiences my body is now going through. Its interesting.
Theres EVERYTHING in this Savitri!
0 1969-08-02, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I am reading Savitri, the second Book, I think, the transformation of the King, his experience.1 I had read it very long ago, I didnt remember at all, not at all; these days I have been reading it again and its like a detailed description of the experience my body is now having! Ex-traor-di-nar-y. When I read it again, I was flabbergasted. Its absolutely as if my body were trying to copy that! And I didnt remember at all, not in the least. which would mean that Sri Aurobindo had SEEN the thingdid he see it, or did he experience it? I dont know And thats what he regards as the supramentalization of the physical being.
Do you remember that in Savitri?
0 1970-05-20, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
516O fool of thy weakness, cover not Gods face from thyself by a veil of awe, approach Him not with a suppliant weakness. Look! thou wilt see on His face not the solemnity of the King and Judge, but the smile of the Lover.
I dont remember. There was something after, wasnt there?
0 1972-03-29a, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I think I am correctly interpreting the feeling of my young Indian friends when I say that they see the heroes of your novels as raw mystics, to use Claudels description of Rimbaud. This may seem a surprising attribute, considering your heroes atheism, but that is because we have too often confused mysticism or spirituality with religion, as Sri Aurobindo stresses. One need not believe in a personal, extracosmic God to be a mystic. (That is certainly why religion has from time to time taken upon itself to bum alive all the non-regular mystics.) Here we touch upon a huge confusion rooted in religions. Through their monks, sannyasins and ascetics, religions have shown us a purely contemplative, austere and lifeless side of mysticismindeed those mystics, like the religions they practice, live in a negation of life; they go through this vale of tears with their eyes exclusively fixed on the Beyond. But true mysticism is not so limited as that, it seeks to transform life, to reveal the Absolute hidden in it; it seeks to establish the Kingdom of God in man, as Sri Aurobindo wrote, and not the Kingdom of a Pope, clergy or sacerdotal class. If the modem world lives in conflict and anguish, if it is torn between being and doing, it is because religion has driven away God from this world, severed him from his creation and flung him back to some distant heaven or empty nirvana, thus denying any possibility of human perfection on this earth and digging an unbridgeable gulf between being and doing, between mystics sunk in their dreams and this world abandoned to the forces of evil, to Satan and all those who consent to get their hands dirty.
That contradiction is powerfully expressed in your books, it is striking to my Indian students. And they are surprised, for the urge to do something at all coststo do anything at all, as long as we do something, as one often hears in Europewithout this action being based on a being which it expresses and of which it is but the material translation, appears to them a strange attitude. Neither the despair, the silence or the revolt, nor the absurd pointlessness that sometimes surrounds the death of many of your heroes escape them. They feel that your heroes flee from themselves rather than express themselves. This torment between being and doing can be found in each one of them. They have apparently renounced to be something in order to do something, as one character stresses in Hope, but are they not desperately seeking to be through their actions, a being that they will capture only as time is abolished, in death? The same obsession seems to run through each of them: from Perken, who wants to leave his scar on the map, to outlive himself through twenty tribes, who fights against time as one fights against cancer, to Tchen, who shuts himself in the world of terrorism: an eternal world where time does not exist, and to Katow, who whispers to himself, O prisons, where time stops. In that respect, these characters clearly symbolize the impotence of a religion that has not been able to give the earth its meaning and plenitude.
02.01 - The World-Stair, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Endless the Kingdoms of the Spirit's bliss,
Unnumbered tones struck from one harmony's strings;
02.02 - The Kingdom of Subtle Matter, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
object:02.02 - the Kingdom of Subtle Matter
class:chapter
02.03 - The Glory and the Fall of Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Glimmered the Kingdom of a griefless life.
Above him in a new celestial vault
02.03 - The Shakespearean Word, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Bar. Long live the King!
Fran. Barnardo?
--
Bar. In the same figure, like the King that's dead.
Mar. Thou art a scholar; speak to it, Horatio.
Bar. Looks'a not like the King? Mark it, Horatio.
Hor. Most like. It harrows me with fear and wonder.
--
Mar. Is it not like the King?
Hor. As thou art to thyself:
02.04 - The Kingdoms of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
object:02.04 - the Kingdoms of the Little Life
class:chapter
02.06 - Boris Pasternak, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
No, the Son of Man and every man has to bear his cross heroically and triumphantly. Life is a calvary and the Kingdom of Heaven can be reached only by traversing Gethsemane. There is no short cut.
However, let us begin from the beginning. For Pasternak has a well-pronounced view of things and it is characteristic of his consciousness.
--
That is why even when Pasternak speaks of social progress, a better humanity, we are not sure. For what matters is the present. A brave new world in the offing, yes. But how to take life in the meanwhile? Evidently, it is the life of the cross, you have to choose that or it is imposed upon you. the Kingdom of Heaven is within you and in spite of what the world and life are, you can create within you, possess in your inner consciousness something of the divine element, the peace that passeth understanding, the purity and freedom and harmony with oneself and with the entire creation, including even one's neighbours.
Inner divinity does not save you from an outer calvary. But you know how to accept it and go through it, not only patiently but gladly, for thereby you take upon yourself the burden of sorrow that is humanity's share in the life here below. I referred at the beginning to the tragedy of a sensitive soul; I may turn the phrase and speak of the sensitivity of a tragic soul. There are souls that are tragic in the very grain it is that which gives an unearthly beauty, nobilityindeed the martyr's aureole. It is not only that our sweetest songs arise out of our saddest thought, but that, as our poet says,
02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
object:02.06 - the Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life
class:chapter
--
First came the Kingdom of the morning star:
A twilight beauty trembled under its spear
--
As one who has lost the Kingdom of his soul,
We look back to some god-phase of our birth
02.09 - The Paradise of the Life-Gods, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And master of the Kingdoms of its force.
Assured of the bliss for which all forms were made,
02.09 - Two Mystic Poems in Modern French, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The queen upstairs is the higher consciousness. the King downstairs is the egoistic being in the lower consciousness. While it is dawn and daylight with the queen, it is night with the Kinghe is just entering into sleep. the King sees dark 'Shadows closing him in, binding him downbonds of ignorance imprisoning him in the ordinary life and consciousness. The queen, the higher power, is free of all that.
Both are being led towards a high divine destiny. But the ego-being is frightened, while the higher consciousness has no worry. And yet the lower consciousness is aflame; for its veins are flowing with a secret fire which its own sister has kindled in it. Ignorance harbours within its bosom a secret knowledge that is a reflection of the higher consciousness.
There are tranquil moments in the lower eternity that come from on high, from the queen. They do not belong to the King.
At such moments a memory comes of a divine tree, the tree of immortal life, and imprints a white seal upon the King's tormented brow. the King feels it is another life, feels the queen awake by his side.
To have the queen always by his side the King must close the doors and windows of the lower storey of his palace and climb the stairs upward.
the King must shed all fear. There will be no palace to live in but a bare rock upon which he will find the queen lying down.
the King will understand that the higher consciousness must come down and touch and kiss the bleak earth-consciousness. The spirit must embrace the cold bare earth. Then only the human soul, the King free of his ego, will attain peace and felicity.
Here is the second poem. I follow the same principle I do not give a translation but, as I said, an explanatory paraphrase, and I conclude by a short comment.
02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
object:02.10 - the Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind
class:chapter
02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
object:02.11 - the Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind
class:chapter
02.13 - On Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
In ancient times too there were conscious attempts to build and remould human society. The Rishis were not merely spiritual seers, but creators of the social order also. They saw by their vision the inner truths of things, they found principles and laws, right principles and correct laws which establish peace and stability, on the one hand, no doubt, but on the other hand serve also as the frame for the growth and fulfilment of the individual being. the King with his executive body was there to see that the laws were observed and honoured. The later law-givers (the makers of codes, smritis) had not the direct and large vision of the Rishis, but they tried their best to maintain the laws as they understood them, elaborate them, change or modify wherever possible or needed under given circumstances. In ancient Europe too, it was Plato who envisaged the ideal Republic, a government of philosophers the wise who are not actively engaged in the turmoil of life, but stand aloof and detached and can see more of the game and accordingly legislate all the better. In modern times also the rise of a Feuhrer or a Dictator seems to have been a psychological necessity: the mass consciousness is in sore need of a guide, and as the right guide is not easily available, the way of the false prophet is smooth and wide open. As a protection and antidote against such a calamity, we tried here and there to found and organise a government of all talents.
But again, who are the talents and where are they? For a modern society produces at best clever politicians, but very few great souls if at all, who can inspire, guide and create. Not a system or organization, but such centres of forces, with creative vision and power, it is that that mankind sorely needs at this hour. System and organization come after, they can only be the embodiment of a creative vision.
02.15 - The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
object:02.15 - the Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge
class:chapter
--
In the Kingdom of the Spirit's power and light,
As if one who arrived out of infinity's womb
03.02 - The Adoration of the Divine Mother, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And who has seen the body of the King?
The mystery of God's birth and acts remains
03.04 - Towardsa New Ideology, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Vivekananda pointed out that one should rather think of one's duties, how best to accomplish them and leave the rights to take care of themselves. Such an attitude would give a man the correct outlook, the correct poise, the correct inspiration in living the collective life. Instead of each one demanding and claiming what one regards as one's dues and consequently scrambling and fighting for them (and most often not getting them or getting at a ruinous expensewhat made Arjuna cry, "What shall I do with the Kingdom and all if in gaining it I lose everything that makes it worth having ?") if one were content with knowing one's duty and doing it with a single mind, not only would there be peace and amity on earth, but also none would be deprived of anything that is really due to him.
It may be answered that there does not seem to be any special virtue in the word "duty"; for, the crimes committed under that ensign are not less numerous or violent than those inspired by the ideal of Rights. It was once considered in some religions to be the duty of the faithful to kill or coerce or convert as many as possible of another faith; it was the bounden duty of the good shepherd to burn and flay the heretic. And in recent times the ceremony of "purge" be-speaks of the same compulsion of the sense of duty in the consciousness of modern Messiahs. But the true name of the thing in all these cases is not duty, but fanaticism.
04.02 - A Chapter of Human Evolution, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The Veda speaks of Indra who became later on the King of the gods. And Zeus too occupies the same place in Greek Pantheon. Indra is, as has been pointed out by Sri Aurobindo, the Divine Mind, the leader of thought-gods (Maruts), the creator of perfect forms, in which to clo the our truth-realisations in life. The later traditional Indra in India and the Greek Zeus seem to be formulations on a lower level of the original archetypal Indra, where the consciousness was more mentalised, intellectualised, made more rational, sense-bound, external, pragmatic. The legend of Athena being born straight out of the head of Zeus is a pointer as to the nature and character of the gods. The Roman name for Athena, Minerva, is significantly derived by scholars from Latin mens, which means, as we all know, mind.
The Greek Mind, as I said, is the bridge thrown across the gulf existing between the spiritual, the occult, the intuitive and the sensuous, the physical, the material. Since the arrival of the Hellenes a highway has been built up, a metalled macada-mised road connecting these two levels of human experience and there is possible now a free and open communication from the one to the other. We need not speak any more of God and the gods and the divine principles indirectly through symbols and similes, but in mental terms which are closer to our normal understanding and we can also utilise the form of our intellection and reasoning to represent and capture something of what lies beyond intellect and reason.
04.05 - The Immortal Nation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
What happened usually in ancient times among more ancient peoples, and in Asia generally, happened with characteristic emphasis in India. The physical vastness of China or of India, their teeming populationsmuch greater than any single nation or countryare sometimes adduced as reasons of the stability or longevity of these two Asiatic peoples. But I suppose Matthew Arnold's graphic vision of the situationin his famous lines about the dreaming East and the legions thundering pasthits the mark closer, although his was a disparaging, not an appreciating note. That is to say, here in India the King, the administrator, the political or economic factor were superficial limbs of the society, they lay at the periphery of the people's consciousness. Wars and revolutions did not affect or touch essentially the life-movement. Here was a people terribly concerned with inner values: these were much more important than an occupation with problems of food and lodging. We are all familiar with the poignant cry of an Indian woman of the Vedic age: what shall I do with the thing that does not give me Immortality?
The truth then is this: the stronger the inner life a nation builds up and organises, the longer it lives and the greater the power it acquires to revive when it falls for a time into decline. Naturally, a good deal depends upon the nature and quality of this inner life. There are certain types of inner life which mean the very source of life, there are others that are only secondary sources. Ancient Greece or even modern France has had a well-developed inner life, but this inner life was very strongly wedded to and welded into the outer life, it lay at least at one remove farther from the true source of life. Ancient Egypt less intellectual, less mentally cultivated, was in contact with the occult, the subliminal base of life, more potent and dynamic springs of consciousness. This was the cause of Egypt's greater longevity and some capacity of renewal. The older people generally lived in, or at least, were in living contact with principles of existence more fundamental and therefore more enduring. The gods of the mind and of the inner vital enjoy a longer immortality than the deities that rule man's outer life and body.
05.03 - Bypaths of Souls Journey, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The soul in Nature grows along a definite line and the descent also of higher principles overarching that soul happens also in the same line connecting it with its archetype in the supreme status. This we may call the major line of development through various avataras one after another: but apart from this there may also be subsidiary formations that are its emanations or are added to it from elsewhere either temporarily or even permanently. The soul can put out derivative or ancillary emanations, parts of its being and consciousness, a mental or vital or even a subtle physical movement or formation which can take a body creating a temporary, a transient personality or enter into another's body and another personality in order to go through a necessary experience and gather an element needed for the growth of its being and consciousness. One can recall here the famous story of Shankaracharya Who entered into the body of a king (just dead, made him alive and lead the life of the King) in order to experience love and enjoyment, things of which, being a Sannyasi, he was innocent. Similarly one can take into one-self such parts and elements from others which he wishes to utilise for his growth and evolution. It is said that a man with low carnal instincts and impulses becomes an animal of that type in his next life. But perhaps it is truer to say that a part only the vital part of animal appetiteenters into or takes shape in an animal: the soul itself, the true or the whole being of the person, once become human, does not revert to animalhood. The animal portion in man that refuses to be taken up and integrated, sublimated into the higher human consciousness has to be satisfied and exhausted, as much as possible, in the animal way.
There is also the other question asked very often whether men and women always follow different lines of growth or whether there may be intermixture of the lines. Although the soul is sexless, still it may be said that on the whole there are these two lines, masculine and feminine; and generally a soul follows the same line in its incarnations. The soul difference is not in the sex as we know it; but there is a disposition and character that mark the difference and each type, masculine or feminine, is that because of some special role to fulfil, a particular kind of work to be done in a particular way. The difference is difficult to define exactly; but one may say, in the language of the mystics, that it "is the difference between the left hand and the right hand. The mystics refer to the two sides of consciousness, that of light and that of force (chit-tapas), that is to say, knowledge and power. It is not that the two are quite separate entities, they are together and grow together; but in actuality one aspect is more in front than the other. The masculine aspect is often termed as the right hand and the feminine as the left hand of the conscious being. And in a general way man represents the knowledge aspect the conceptual dynamism and woman represents the executive dynamism. This definition however should not be taken absolutely or rigidly. So it can be said that a woman generally remains a woman in all her births and man like-wise remains a man. Here too, although there may not be a central metamorphosis, there may be a partial change: that is to say a part of a mantoo womanish, so to saymay enter a woman and live and fulfil itself or exhaust there; and the masculine part of a woman also can identify itself with its type and pattern in a man. The difference, however, between Purusha and Prakriti, philosophically, seems to be very definite and clear; but in actuality, when they take form and embodiment, it is not easy to define the principles or qualities that mark out the two. At the source when the difference starts, it is a matter of stress and temper and not any so-called division of labour as human mind ordinarily understands it.
05.05 - Man the Prototype, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Not only so. Our limited mind and senses are accustomed to view and recognise individuals alone as persons. But there are group personalities too. Thus each species has a generic personality, a consciousness and an ideal or intrinsic form also: the individuals on the physical plane are its various incarnations, projections and formations. Old Plato was not so naive, as we of today are apt to believe, when he spoke of the real reality of general ideas. The attributes, qualities and functions of the generic personality are the source and pattern of what the individuals that form the group actually are. The group person is the King, he is also the body of the Dharma ruling the domain. Any change in the law of being of the group person is necessarily translated in a similar change in the nature and activity of the individuals of the species. What evolutionists describe as sudden variation or mutation and whose cause or genesis they are at a loss to trace, is precisely due to an occult change in the consciousness and will of the group soul.
Man too as a species has a generic personality, his prototype. Only, in opposition to the scientific view, that is an earlier phenomenon belonging to the very origin of things. Man in his essential form and reality is found at the source and beginning of creation. When the unmanifest Transcendent steps forward to manifest, when there is the first expression of typal variations in the infinite as the basis of physical creation, then and there appears Man in his essential and eternal divine form. He is there almost as a sentinel, guarding the passage from the formless to form. Indeed, he is the first original form of the formless. A certain poet says that man is the archetype of all living forms. A bird is a flying man, a fish a swimming man, a worm a crawling man, even a plant is but a rooted man. His form belongs to a region beyond even the first principles of creation. The first principles that bring out and shape and uphold the manifested universe are the trinity: Life, Light and Delightin other terms, Sachchidananda. The whole complex of the manifest universe is resolvable into that unity of triple status. But behind even this supernal, further on towards the final disappearance into the absolute Unmanifestsumming up, as it were, in him the whole manifestationstands this original primordial form, this first person, this archetypal Man.
05.28 - God Protects, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The protection that man naturally needs and asks for is that of life and property. It is, in the ordinary course of things, the duty of the State and society to give this protection. But sometimes the State or society is unable to do its duty as it should. 'In revolutionary epochs, when storm and turmoil are almost a natural occurrence, the individual has to turn upon himself, and it is then that many turn to Godthey have been called rtabhakta, those who become devotees through affliction. Now the first question that comes up is why on earth should God care for the life and property of any individual. Life and death, loss and gain are dualities that form the warp and woof of human existence: God is not more partial to one limb of the pair than to the other. From God's standpoint, so also from the standpoint of a God-lover, the soul is immortal, as indeed the Gita says, and even if the body dies, the soul remains for ever, the body can be killed but not the soulna hanyate hanyamne arre. And as regards property, it is the ignorant who are attached to it; the man of God has no need of it, not only so, it is an obstacle in his way to meet God. Did not the Christ declare that a camel could pass through the eye of a needle, never a rich man enter the Kingdom of Heaven. And Nachiketas too, a heroic boy that he was, flung back into the face of Yama himself all the riches offered to him by the Lord of Death.
Have life and property then no value in the eye of God? To the divine consciousness are these things mere my, transient objects of ignorance, ties that bind the soul to earth and have to be cut away and thrown behind? We at least do not hold that opinion. We hold that life and property are valuable, they are significant: they become so in reference to the individual who has them. The life that is dedicated to the Divine, the life that is in some way connected with the higher consciousness, through which something of the world of light and delight comes down into our mortality acquires a special worth and naturally calls for divine protection. Likewise the property placed at the service of the Divine, which is used as an instrument for the Divine's own work upon earth, the Divine will surely protect, for it is then part of his grandeur and glory, aishwarya. Life and property become indeed sacred and inviolable when they are put at the disposal of the Divine for his use in the fulfilment of the cosmic design. As we know, life and property under present conditions upon earth are possessions of the undivine forces, they are weapons through which God's enemies hold sway over earth. Therefore life and property that seek to be on God's side run a great risk, they are in the domain of the hostiles and therefore need special protection. The Divine extends that protection, but under conditions for his rule in the material field is not yet absolute. The Asura too extends his protection to his agents, and his protection appears sometimes, if not often, more effective; for the present world is under his domination and all forces and beings obey him; God and the godly have to admit his terms and work out their design on that basis.
06.01 - The Word of Fate, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Thou hast not spoken with the Kings of pain.
419
--
To whom the King, "The red asoca watched
Her going forth which now sees her return.
--
Then might the sage have spoken, but the King
In haste broke out and stayed the dangerous word:
--
He said and Narad answered not the King.
425
--
Climbs to usurp the Kingdom of the gods
Or skirts the demon magnitudes of Hell;
07.05 - The Finding of the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
In the Kingdom of the lotus of the heart
Love chanting its pure hymeneal hymn
--
Within we have found the Kingdom here of God,
His fortress built in a loud ignorant world.
07.40 - Service Human and Divine, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Has it, I ask? You have tried to help a few people here and there. But what does it amount to compared to what needs to be done? The proverbial drop in the ocean or less than that even. You remember the story of St. Vincent de Paul? He began giving alms to the poor. On the first day there were ten, on the second some twenty, on the third more than fifty and the number went on swelling in more than geometrical progression. And then? Colbert, the King's Minister, remarked seeing the plight of the saint: Our brother seems to be giving birth endlessly to his poor people.
I do not think that the spirit of charity has in any way improved human conditions. I do not see that men have become either more or less subject to disease and indigence than before. Charity was always there and misery has coexisted with it ever. I do not think the ratio between the two has diminished in any way. You remember the ironical but pertinent remark of someone who said in view of science's attempts to cure and remove misery: Poor philanthropists would be in a sad plight, their occupation will go! The true reason why one wishes to do charity is elsewhere, it is to please oneself, it is for self-satisfaction. It amuses you to do the thing: it gives you the sense that you are doing something, that you are a valuable member of humanity, not like the others, that you are somebody. What else all that is except that you are vain, full of self-importance, full of yourself? That is what I meant when I said that it is ambition or egoism that makes you humanitarian. Of course, if it pleases you to do the work, if you feel happy in doing it, you are at perfect liberty to do the work and continue. But do not imagine that you are doing any real or effective service to humanity; particularly do not imagine that by that you are serving God, leading a spiritual life or doing Yoga.
09.01 - Towards the Black Void, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Then Death the King leaned boundless down, as leans
Night over tired lands, when evening pales
09.02 - Meditation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Collective meditation, of which the most external form is collective prayer, has been practised since ancient times for different reasons, in different ways, and with different purposes. Groups of persons, whether belonging to the same Church or not, come together to express a common feeling; in certain cases, it is to sing together in praise of God, to chant a hymn of gratitude, expressing love, adoration, thankfulness. In other cases,there are many historical examples of thispeople gather together for a common invocation, to ask something from the Divine in the hope that a prayer done collectively will have more effect than an individual prayer. Thus, in Europe prophets announced that in the year one thousand of grace there would be the end of the world; everywhere crowds assembled to implore the divine protection and to pray that the catastrophe might be averted. More recently in modern times, when the King of England, George VI, had an attack of pneumonia and was almost on the point of death, the British people gathered not only in churches but even in the streets in front of the royal palace, to pray in common and to ask God to save their king. This is of course a most external form, I could say, a most worldly meditation in community. Besides, in all groups of Initiation, in all spiritual schools of ancient times and naturally in modern times also, meditation in community has always been practised; here the purpose is evidently very different. People gather together to make a collective progress, to open themselves to a force, a light and an influence; it is somewhat like that which we all try to do here. There are two ways to proceed, and both are excellent. For individual meditation, first of all, one must prepare to meditate, that is to say, after sitting down in a posture, at the same time comfortable enough not to be too cramped, and not too comfortable either lest you should fall asleep, one establishes the calm and the silence, not only externally but internally and then one gathers as far as possible one's consciousness which is generally dispersed in all kinds of thoughts and preoccupations. One brings back the consciousness as completely as one can, and concentrates it in the region of the heart, towards the solar plexus, so that all the active energies which are in the head, all which make the brain active are turned and concentrated on this point. This may be done in a few seconds, or in a few minutes. It depends upon each one; when you have prepared yourself in this way, you have the choice between two attitudes: active and passive.
What I call an active attitude is to concentrate on the person who guides the meditation with the will to open yourself to receive what is being given to you or to the force with which you are put in contact. It is active, because here there is a will which acts and an active concentration to open yourself to someone or something.
10.07 - The Demon, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Wisdom! Then Brahmin Chandal in the Kingdom
Equal 6 The impartial God is always 6
--
In contrast, the King is selfish, wealthy
Vaishya, the jealous deity will give
1.00 - INTRODUCTORY REMARKS, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
We might here point out, however, that our first two statements concerning the internal fires, express the effect that the fire entities have upon their environment. Heat and radiation are other terms which might be applied in this sense. Each of these effects produces a [53] different class of phenomena. Latent fire causes the active growth of that in which it is embedded and causes that upward pushing which brings into manifestation all that is found in the Kingdoms of nature. Radiatory fire causes the continued growth of that which has progressed, under the influence of latent fire, to a point receptive of the radiatory. Let us tabulate it thus:
Systemic or Macrocosmic: The solar Logos or The Grand Man of the Heavens.
1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
The first duty prescribed by God for His servants is the recognition of Him Who is the Dayspring of His Revelation and the Fountain of His laws, Who representeth the Godhead in both the Kingdom of His Cause and the world of creation. Whoso achieveth this duty hath attained unto all good; and whoso is deprived thereof hath gone astray, though he be the author of every righteous deed. It behoveth every one who reacheth this most sublime station, this summit of transcendent glory, to observe every ordinance of Him Who is the Desire of the world. These twin duties are inseparable. Neither is acceptable without the other. Thus hath it been decreed by Him Who is the Source of Divine inspiration.
They whom God hath endued with insight will readily recognize that the precepts laid down by God constitute the highest means for the maintenance of order in the world and the security of its peoples. He that turneth away from them is accounted among the abject and foolish. We, verily, have commanded you to refuse the dictates of your evil passions and corrupt desires, and not to transgress the bounds which the Pen of the Most High hath fixed, for these are the breath of life unto all created things. The seas of Divine wisdom and Divine utterance have risen under the breath of the breeze of the All-Merciful. Hasten to drink your fill, O men of understanding! They that have violated the Covenant of God by breaking His commandments, and have turned back on their heels, these have erred grievously in the sight of God, the All-Possessing, the Most High.
--
When travelling, if ye should stop and rest in some safe spot, perform ye-men and women alike-a single prostration in place of each unsaid Obligatory Prayer, and while prostrating say "Glorified be God, the Lord of Might and Majesty, of Grace and Bounty". Whoso is unable to do this, let him say only "Glorified be God"; this shall assuredly suffice him. He is, of a truth, the all-sufficing, the ever-abiding, the forgiving, compassionate God. Upon completing your prostrations, seat yourselves cross-legged-men and women alike-and eighteen times repeat "Glorified be God, the Lord of the Kingdoms of earth and heaven". Thus doth the Lord make plain the ways of truth and guidance, ways that lead to one way, which is this Straight Path. Render thanks unto God for this most gracious favour; offer praise unto Him for this bounty that hath encompassed the heavens and the earth; extol Him for this mercy that hath pervaded all creation.
15
--
He Who is the Dawning-place of God's Cause hath no partner in the Most Great Infallibility. He it is Who, in the Kingdom of creation, is the Manifestation of "He doeth whatsoever He willeth". God hath reserved this distinction unto His own Self, and ordained for none a share in so sublime and transcendent a station. This is the Decree of God, concealed ere now within the veil of impenetrable mystery. We have disclosed it in this Revelation, and have thereby rent asunder the veils of such as have failed to recognize that which the Book of God set forth and who were numbered with the heedless.
48
--
O kings of the earth! He Who is the sovereign Lord of all is come. the Kingdom is God's, the omnipotent Protector, the Self-Subsisting. Worship none but God, and, with radiant hearts, lift up your faces unto your Lord, the Lord of all names. This is a Revelation to which whatever ye possess can never be compared, could ye but know it.
79
We see you rejoicing in that which ye have amassed for others and shutting out yourselves from the worlds which naught except My guarded Tablet can reckon. The treasures ye have laid up have drawn you far away from your ultimate objective. This ill beseemeth you, could ye but understand it. Wash from your hearts all earthly defilements, and hasten to enter the Kingdom of your Lord, the Creator of earth and heaven, Who caused the world to tremble and all its peoples to wail, except them that have renounced all things and clung to that which the Hidden Tablet hath ordained.
80
This is the Day in which He Who held converse with God hath attained the light of the Ancient of Days, and quaffed the pure waters of reunion from this Cup that hath caused the seas to swell. Say: By the one true God! Sinai is circling round the Dayspring of Revelation, while from the heights of the Kingdom the Voice of the Spirit of God is heard proclaiming: "Bestir yourselves, ye proud ones of the earth, and hasten ye unto Him." Carmel hath, in this Day, hastened in longing adoration to attain His court, whilst from the heart of Zion there cometh the cry: "The promise is fulfilled. That which had been announced in the holy Writ of God, the Most Exalted, the Almighty, the Best-Beloved, is made manifest."
81
--
Ye are but vassals, O kings of the earth! He Who is the King of Kings hath appeared, arrayed in His most wondrous glory, and is summoning you unto Himself, the Help in Peril, the Self-Subsisting. Take heed lest pride deter you from recognizing the Source of Revelation, lest the things of this world shut you out as by a veil from Him Who is the Creator of heaven. Arise, and serve Him Who is the Desire of all nations, Who hath created you through a word from Him, and ordained you to be, for all time, the emblems of His sovereignty.
83
By the righteousness of God! It is not Our wish to lay hands on your kingdoms. Our mission is to seize and possess the hearts of men. Upon them the eyes of Baha are fastened. To this testifieth the Kingdom of Names, could ye but comprehend it. Whoso followeth his Lord will renounce the world and all that is therein;
how much greater, then, must be the detachment of Him Who holdeth so august a station! Forsake your palaces, and haste ye to gain admittance into His Kingdom. This, indeed, will profit you both in this world and in the next. To this testifieth the Lord of the realm on high, did ye but know it.
--
How great the blessedness that awaiteth the King who will arise to aid My Cause in My kingdom, who will detach himself from all else but Me! Such a king is numbered with the companions of the Crimson Ark-the Ark which God hath prepared for the people of Baha. All must glorify his name, must reverence his station, and aid him to unlock the cities with the keys of My Name, the omnipotent Protector of all that inhabit the visible and invisible kingdoms. Such a king is the very eye of mankind, the luminous ornament on the brow of creation, the fountainhead of blessings unto the whole world. Offer up, O people of Baha, your substance, nay your very lives, for his assistance.
85
O Emperor of Austria! He Who is the Dayspring of God's Light dwelt in the prison of Akka at the time when thou didst set forth to visit the Aqsa Mosque. Thou passed Him by, and inquired not about Him by Whom every house is exalted and every lofty gate unlocked. We, verily, made it a place whereunto the world should turn, that they might remember Me, and yet thou hast rejected Him Who is the Object of this remembrance, when He appeared with the Kingdom of God, thy Lord and the Lord of the worlds. We have been with thee at all times, and found thee clinging unto the Branch and heedless of the Root. Thy Lord, verily, is a witness unto what I say. We grieved to see thee circle round Our Name, whilst unaware of Us, though We were before thy face. Open thine eyes, that thou mayest behold this glorious Vision, and recognize Him Whom thou invokest in the daytime and in the night season, and gaze on the Light that shineth above this luminous Horizon.
86
--
Let nothing grieve thee, O Land of Ta,+F1 for God hath chosen thee to be the source of the joy of all mankind. He shall, if it be His Will, bless thy throne with one who will rule with justice, who will gather together the flock of God which the wolves have scattered. Such a ruler will, with joy and gladness, turn his face towards, and extend his favours unto, the people of Baha. He indeed is accounted in the sight of God as a jewel among men. Upon him rest forever the glory of God and the glory of all that dwell in the Kingdom of His revelation.
92
--
O Land of Kha! We hear from thee the voice of heroes, raised in glorification of thy Lord, the All-Possessing, the Most Exalted. Blessed the day on which the banners of the divine Names shall be upraised in the Kingdom of creation in My Name, the All-Glorious.
On that day the faithful shall rejoice in the victory of God, and the disbelievers shall lament.
--
Unto everyone hath been enjoined the writing of a will. The testator should head this document with the adornment of the Most Great Name, bear witness therein unto the oneness of God in the Dayspring of His Revelation, and make mention, as he may wish, of that which is praiseworthy, so that it may be a testimony for him in the Kingdoms of Revelation and Creation and a treasure with his Lord, the Supreme Protector, the Faithful.
110
--
Say: The Most Great Festival is, indeed, the King of Festivals. Call ye to mind, O people, the bounty which God hath conferred upon you. Ye were sunk in slumber, and lo! He aroused you by the reviving breezes of His Revelation, and made known unto you His manifest and undeviating Path.
113
--
Tear the veils asunder in such wise that the inmates of the Kingdom will hear them being rent. This is the comm and of God, in days gone by and for those to come. Blessed the man that observeth that whereunto he was bidden, and woe betide the negligent.
172
--
Take heed that ye dispute not idly concerning the Almighty and His Cause, for lo! He hath appeared amongst you invested with a Revelation so great as to encompass all things, whether of the past or of the future. Were We to address Our theme by speaking in the language of the inmates of the Kingdom, We would say: "In truth, God created that School ere He created heaven and earth, and We entered it before the letters B and E were joined and knit together." Such is the language of Our servants in Our Kingdom; consider what the tongue of the dwellers of Our exalted Dominion would utter, for We have taught them Our knowledge and have revealed to them whatever had lain hidden in God's wisdom. Imagine then what the Tongue of Might and Grandeur would utter in His All-Glorious Abode!
178
1.012 - Sublimation - A Way to Reshuffle Thought, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
In the Yoga Vasishtha, it is said that there was a Brahmin couple, poor people, who were sitting on the roadside when they saw a king's procession passing. The royal man was sitting elegantly on an elephant. And the poor couple, seeing the happiness of the King, thought, "How happy this king is, and we are wretchedly sitting here." That was the desire in the mind of the couple. This desire was not fulfilled, as the Brahmin could not become a king in that birth. He was reborn as a king in the next birth and the desire was fulfilled. He was born as a prince in a royal family and he became an emperor.
If we have such desires which cannot be fulfilled in this life on account of prevailing conditions, we will take another birth. But we do not want another birth that is another point. Do we want to go on increasing the number of births because we have got intense desires? Here comes the need for a Guru. If we have such terrible desires that are, reasonably speaking, impossible to fulfil, and yet they cannot simply be ignored from the point of view of spiritual practice, a Guru's direct guidance is absolutely necessary. The point is that desires cannot be completely neglected. We cannot simply turn a deaf ear, or close our eyes to their cries. They have to be very rationally dealt with and sublimated.
1.01 - An Accomplished Westerner, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
not even in India, and he often emphasized that religion and spirituality are not necessarily synonymous: True theocracy, he would write later, is the Kingdom of God in man and not the Kingdom of a Pope, a priesthood or a sacerdotal class.7
When he began his life in London, at the age of twelve, Sri Aurobindo knew Latin and French thoroughly. The headmaster of St.
1.01 - Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
father or the King is not dead.
7 I would like to give you an example of how the unconscious
--
by an old king who felt his death near. He the King had
sought out a tomb for himself. For there were in that land a
great number of tombs from ancient times, and the King had
chosen the finest for himself. According to legend, a virgin had
been buried in it. the King caused the tomb to be opened, in
order to get it ready for use. But when the bones it contained
--
Beauty so long as the King is alive that is, so long as a valid
principle (Prince or princeps) regulates and expresses life. But
when the King draws to his end, 38 she comes to life again and
changes into a black horse, which in Plato's parable stands for
--
Oxyrhynchus sayings of Jesus, 39 in which the way to the King-
dom of heaven is pointed out by animals, and where we find the
--
and the city is the Kingdom." It is also a paraphrase of the
serpent of paradise who persuaded our first parents to sin, and
1.01 - BOOK THE FIRST, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
Which when the King of Gods beheld from high
(Withal revolving in his memory,
1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
On the whole, I think that it cannot be maintained that dressing has in this or any country risen to the dignity of an art. At present men make shift to wear what they can get. Like shipwrecked sailors, they put on what they can find on the beach, and at a little distance, whether of space or time, laugh at each others masquerade. Every generation laughs at the old fashions, but follows religiously the new. We are amused at beholding the costume of Henry VIII., or Queen Elizabeth, as much as if it was that of the King and Queen of the Cannibal Islands.
All costume off a man is pitiful or grotesque. It is only the serious eye peering from and the sincere life passed within it, which restrain laughter and consecrate the costume of any people. Let Harlequin be taken with a fit of the colic and his trappings will have to serve that mood too. When the soldier is hit by a cannon ball rags are as becoming as purple.
1.01f - Introduction, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
Praising the Kings of the Dharma
With thousands of myriads of verses.
--
As the King of the heavenly trees
When his owers bloom.
--
The Noble Lord, the King of the Dharma,
Consoled the innumerable beings saying:
1.01 - Hatha Yoga, #Amrita Gita, #Swami Sivananda Saraswati, #Hinduism
21. Sirshasana is the King of all Asanas. It streng thens the brain and the brain-centres and improves memory, and helps Brahmacharya.
22. Sarvanga, Hala and Ardhamatsyendra Asanas make the spine elastic. Sarvanga develops thyroid gland and bestows good health. It helps Brahmacharya and gives longevity.
1.01 - On knowledge of the soul, and how knowledge of the soul is the key to the knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
Know, O seeker after the divine mysteries! that the body is the Kingdom of the heart, and that in the body there are many forces in contrariety with the heart, as God speaks [18] in his Holy Word: "And what shall teach thee the forces of thy Lord ?" The heart was destined to acquire a knowledge of God, in which its happiness consists. But we cannot grow in the knowledge of God, unless we understand the works of God.
The works of God are apprehended by the senses, which are five, hearing, sight, taste, smell and touch. For such an arrangement of the senses, there was also need of a body. The body itself is composed of four diverse elements, water, earth, air and fire. Being, therefore, liable to decay, it is in continual danger of perishing from the external and internal enemies that perpetually assail it. Its external enemies, are such as wild beasts, drowning and conflagrations; its internal enemies, such as hunger and thirst. For the purpose of resisting these, it was in want of various internal and external forces, such as the hand and foot, sight and hearing, food and drink. And in this connection, for eating and drinking, it is in want of internal and external instruments like the hand, the mouth, the stomach, the powers of appetite and digestion. In addition to these instruments, there was need of means to guide in their occasional use, that is, for the internal senses. These are five, the faculties of perception, reflection, memory, recollection and imagination. Their home is in the brain, and each has a specific function, as is well known to the learned. If to any one of all these faculties and instruments an injury occurs, the actions of man are defective. Now all these are the agents of the heart and subject to its rule. If, for example, the heart gives permission to the ear, hearing results; if it gives permission to the eye, there follows sight; if it gives permission to the foot, there is movement. All the other members are obedient in the same manner to the commands of the heart. The divine plan in all this arrangement is, that while the members preserve [19] the body for a few days from harm, the heart, in its vehicle the body, should pursue its business of cultivating the seeds of happiness for eternity and prepare for its journey to its native country. So long as the various forces of the body are obedient to the dictates of the heart, in like manner as the angels obey in the presence of God, no contrariety of action can arise among them.
Know, O student of wisdom! that the body, which is the Kingdom of the heart, resembles a great city. The hand, the foot, the mouth and the other members resemble the people of the various trades. Desire is a standard bearer; anger is a superintendent of the city, the heart is its sovereign, and reason is the vizier. The sovereign needs the service of all the inhabitants. But desire, the standard bearer, is a liar, vain and ambitious. He is always ready to do the contrary of what reason, the vizier, commands. He strives to appropriate to himself whatever he sees in the city, which is the body. Anger, the superintendent, is rebellious and corrupt, quick and passionate. He is always ready to be enraged, to spill blood, and to blast one's reputation. If the sovereign, the heart, should invariably consult with reason, his vizier, and, when desire was transgressing, should give to wrath to have power over him (yet, without giving him full liberty, should make him angry in subjection to reason, the vizier, so that passing all bounds he should not stretch out his hand upon the Kingdom), there would then be an equilibrium in the condition of the Kingdom, and all the members would perform the functions for which they were created, their service would be accepted at the mercy seat, and they would obtain eternal felicity....
If you desire, inquirer for the way, with thankfulness for these mercies, to obtain eternal happiness in the future mansions, the heart must enthrone itself like a sovereign in its capital, the body, must stand at the door of service and direct its prayers to the gate of eternal truth, seeking [20] for the beauty of the divinity. It must take reason for its vizier, desire for its standard bearer, anger to be the superintendent of the city, and taking the senses of reason as its spies, it must make each one of them responsible in its sphere. The perceptive faculties which are foremost in the brain, it must make to be chiefs of the spies, that they may convey to the spies notices of what occurs in the world. The faculty of memory, which is next in order in the brain, it must use as a receptacle in which it may treasure up whatever is noticed by the spies, and, as occasion requires, may inform reason, the vizier. The vizier, in accordance with the information received, will administer the Kingdom. When he sees any one of the soldiers revolting and following his own passions, he will represent it to the sovereign, that he may be controlled and conquered. He must not, however, be destroyed, for each one of us has received, from his original country, a definite commission, and in that case this service must remain unfulfilled. But, alas! if the heart should swerve from its sovereignty, and not make use of reason as its vizier, and should be reduced by the standard bearer, desire, and the superintendent, anger, all the forces would then follow in the train of desire and anger, the Kingdom would fall into disorder, and everlasting ruin would be the result....
If you inquire, O student! how it is known that the heart of man has been created in accordance with the qualities of angels, seeing that the most of the qualities and attributes of angels are foreign to it, I reply, you know that there is not, in truth, any creature on the face of the earth more noble than man, and that it belongs to the dignity and perfection of every creature, to work out perseveringly that service for which it was created. The ass, for instance, was created to bear burdens. If he carries his load well, without stumbling or falling, or if he does not throw off his load, his qualities are in perfection, and his service is accepted. The horse was designed also for war [21] and military expeditions, and has strength to carry burdens. If he performs his duty well, in time of war, in running, fleeing and going to meet the enemy, his service is accepted, and he will be treated with attention in his accoutrements, grooming and feeding. But if he performs his service imperfectly, a pack saddle will be put on his back, as on the ass, from day to day he will be employed as a beast of burden, and he will be carelessly and deficiently provided with food, and poorly taken care of.
--
It is plain that mind, discernment and reason were bestowed upon man, that when he looks upon the world and sees in every object illustrations of various forms of perfection, and much to excite his wonder, he might turn his attention from the work of the artist, to the artist himself; from the thing formed to him that formed it; that he might comprehend his own excessive frailty and weakness, and the perfection of the wisdom and power, yea, of all the attributes of the eternal Creator, and that, without ceasing, he might humbly supplicate acceptance in his frailty and weakness on the one hand, and on the other might seek to draw near to the King of kings, and finally obtain rest in [22] the home of the faithful, where the angels are in the presence of God. If men refuse to recognize their own dignity, if they neglect their duty and prefer the qualities of devils and beasts of prey, they will also possess, in the future world, the qualities of beasts of prey, and will be judged with the devils. Our refuge is in God!
Know, thou seeker of divine mysteries! that there is no end to the wonderful operations of the heart. For, to pursue the same subject, the dignity of the heart is of two kinds; one kind is by means of knowledge, and the other through the exertion of divine power. Its dignity by means of knowledge is also of two kinds. The first is external knowledge, which every one understands: the second kind is veiled and cannot be understood by all, and is extremely precious. That which we have designated as external, refers to that faculty of the heart by which the sciences of geometry, medicine, astronomy, numbers, the science of law and all the arts are understood; and although the heart is a thing which cannot be divided, still the knowledge of all the world exists in it. All the world indeed, in comparison with it, is as a grain compared with the sun, or as a drop in the ocean. In a second, by the power of thought, the soul passes from the abyss to the highest heaven, and from the east to the west. Though on the earth, it knows the latitude of the stars and their distances. It knows the course, the size and the peculiarities of the sun. It knows the nature and cause of the clouds and the rain, the lightning and the thunder. It ensnares the fish from the depths of the sea, and the bird from the end of heaven. By knowledge it subdues the elephant, the camel and the tiger. All these kinds of knowledge, it acquires with its internal and external senses.
--
Think not, thou seeker after the divine mysteries! that the window of the heart is never opened except in sleep and after death. On the contrary, if a person calls into exercise, in perfection, holy zeal and austerities, and purifies his heart from the defilement of blameable affections, and then sits down in a retired spot, abandons the use of his external senses, and occupies himself with calling out "O God ! O God!" his heart will come into harmony with the invisible world, he will no longer receive notions from the material world, and nothing will be present in his heart but the exalted God. In this revelation of the invisible world, the windows of the heart are opened, and what others may have seen in a dream, he in this state sees in reality. The spirits of angels and prophets are manifested to him and he holds intercourse with them. The hidden things of earth and heaven are uncovered to him, and to whomsoever these things are revealed, mighty wonders are shown, that are beyond description. As the prophet of God says: "I turned towards the earth, and I saw the east and the west." And God says in his word: "And thus we caused Abraham to see the Kingdom of heaven and earth,"1 which is an example of this kind of revelation. [25] Probably the knowledge of all the prophets was obtained in this way, for it was not obtained by learning....
When the heart is free from worldly lusts, from the animosities of society and from the distraction occasioned by the senses, the vision of God is possible. And this course is adopted by the Mystics.1 It is also the path followed by the prophets. But it is permitted also to acquire the practice of it by learning, and this is the way adopted by the theologians. This is also an exalted way, though in comparison with the former, its results are insignificant and contracted. Many distinguished men have attained these revelations by experience and the demonstration of reasoning. Still let every one who fails of obtaining this knowledge either by means of purity of desire or of demonstration of reasoning, take care and not deny its existence to those who are possessed of it, so that they may not be repelled from the low degree they have attained, and their conduct become a snare to them in the way of truth. These things which we have mentioned constitute the wonders of the heart and show its grandeur.
1.01 - On renunciation of the world, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
20. If an earthly king were to call us and request us to serve in his presence, we should not delay for other orders, we should not make excuses, but we should leave everything and eagerly go to him. Let us then be on the alert, lest when the King of kings and Lord of lords and God of gods calls us to this heavenly office, we cry off out of sloth and cowardice and find ourselves without excuse at the Last Judgment. It is possible to walk, even when tied with the fetters of worldly affairs and iron cares, but only with difficulty. For even those who have iron chains on their feet can often walk; but they are continually stumbling and getting hurt. An unmarried man, who is only tied to the world by business affairs, is like one who has fetters on his hands; and therefore when he wishes to enter the monastic life he has nothing to hinder him. But the married man is like one who is bound hand and foot. (So when he wants to run he cannot.)2
Some people living carelessly in the world have asked me: We have wives and are beset with social cares, and how can we lead the solitary life? I replied to them: Do all the good you can; do not speak evil of anyone; do not steal from anyone; do not lie to anyone; do not be arrogant towards anyone; do not hate any one; be sure you go to church; be compassionate to the needy; do not offend anyone; do not wreck another mans domestic happiness;3 and be content with what your own wives can give you. If you behave in this way you will not be far from the Kingdom of Heaven.
Let us charge into the good fight with joy and love without being afraid of our enemies. Though unseen themselves, they can look at the face of our soul, and if they see it altered by fear, they take up arms against us all the more fiercely. For the cunning creatures have observed that we are scared. So let us take up arms against them courageously. No one will fight with a resolute fighter.
--
The whole monastic state consists of three specific kinds of establishment: either the retirement and solitude of a spiritual athlete, or living in silence with one or two others, or settling patiently in a community. Turn not to the right hand nor to the left,1 but follow the Kings highway.2 Of the three ways of life stated above, the second is suitable for many people, for it is said: Woe unto him who is alone when he falleth into despondency or lethargy or laziness or despair, and hath not another among men to lift him up. 3For where two or three are gathered in My name, there am I in the midst of them, said the Lord.4
So who is a faithful and wise monk? He who has kept his fervour unabated, and to the end of his life has not ceased daily to add fire to fire, fervour to fervour, zeal to zeal, love to love.5
1.01 - Prayer, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
Bearing this in mind let us try to understand what the great Vedantic commentators have to say on the subject. In explaining the Sutra vrittirasakridupadesht (Meditation is necessary, that having been often enjoined.), Bhagavn Shankara says, "Thus people say, 'He is devoted to the King, he is devoted to the Guru'; they say this of him who follows his Guru, and does so, having that following as the one end in view. Similarly they say, 'The loving wife meditates on her loving husband'; here also a kind of eager and continuous remembrance is meant." This is devotion according to Shankara.
"Meditation again is a constant remembrance (of the thing meditated upon) flowing like an unbroken stream of oil poured out from one vessel to another. When this kind of remembering has been attained (in relation to God) all bandages break. Thus it is spoken of in the scriptures regarding constant remembering as a means to liberation. This remembering again is of the same form as seeing, because it is of the same meaning as in the passage, 'When He who is far and near is seen, the bonds of the heart are broken, all doubts vanish, and all effects of work disappear' He who is near can be seen, but he who is far can only be remembered. Nevertheless the scripture says that he have to see Him who is near as well as Him who, is far, thereby indicating to us that the above kind of remembering is as good as seeing. This remembrance when exalted assumes the same form as seeing. . . . Worship is constant remembering as may be seen from the essential texts of scriptures. Knowing, which is the same as repeated worship, has been described as constant remembering. . . . Thus the memory, which has attained to the height of what is as good as direct perception, is spoken of in the Shruti as a means of liberation. 'This Atman is not to be reached through various sciences, nor by intellect, nor by much study of the Vedas. Whomsoever this Atman desires, by him is the Atman attained, unto him this Atman discovers Himself.' Here, after saying that mere hearing, thinking and meditating are not the means of attaining this Atman, it is said, 'Whom this Atman desires, by him the Atman is attained.' The extremely beloved is desired; by whomsoever this Atman is extremely beloved, he becomes the most beloved of the Atman. So that this beloved may attain the Atman, the Lord Himself helps. For it has been said by the Lord: 'Those who are constantly attached to Me and worship Me with love I give that direction to their will by which they come to Me.' Therefore it is said that, to whomsoever this remembering, which is of the same form as direct perception, is very dear, because it is dear to the Object of such memory perception, he is desired by the Supreme Atman, by him the Supreme Atman is attained. This constant remembrance is denoted by the word Bhakti." So says Bhagavn Rmnuja in his commentary on the Sutra Athto Brahma-jijns (Hence follows a dissertation on Brahman.).
In commenting on the Sutra of Patanjali, Ishvara pranidhndv, i.e. "Or by the worship of the Supreme Lord" Bhoja says, "Pranidhna is that sort of Bhakti in which, without seeking results, such as sense-enjoyments etc., all works are dedicated to that Teacher of teachers." Bhagavan Vysa also, when commenting on the same, defines Pranidhana as "the form of Bhakti by which the mercy of the Supreme Lord comes to the Yogi, and blesses him by granting him his desires". According to Shndilya, "Bhakti is intense love to God." The best definition is, however, that given by the King of Bhaktas, Prahlda:
"That deathless love which the ignorant have for the fleeting objects of the senses as I keep meditating on Thee may not that love slip away from my heart!" Love! For whom? For the Supreme Lord Ishvara. Love for any other being, however great cannot be Bhakti; for, as Ramanuja says in his Shri Bhshya, quoting an ancient chrya, i.e. a great teacher:
1.01 - Proem, #Of The Nature Of Things, #Lucretius, #Poetry
'Twas she who gave the King a father's name.
They raised her up, they bore the trembling girl
1.01 - Tara the Divine, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
Buddha dwelled. One of the King's daughters at this
time, called Wisdom Moon, possessed great faith and
1.01 - THAT ARE THOU, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
The man who wishes to know the That which is thou may set to work in any one of three ways. He may begin by looking inwards into his own particular thou and, by a process of dying to selfself in reasoning, self in willing, self in feelingcome at last to a knowledge of the Self, the Kingdom of God that is within. Or else he may begin with the thous existing outside himself, and may try to realize their essential unity with God and, through God, with one another and with his own being. Or, finally (and this is doubtless the best way), he may seek to approach the ultimate That both from within and from without, so that he comes to realize God experimentally as at once the principle of his own thou and of all other thous, animate and inanimate. The completely illuminated human being knows, with Law, that God is present in the deepest and most central part of his own soul; but he is also and at the same time one of those who, in the words of Plotinus,
see all things, not in process of becoming, but in Being, and see themselves in the other. Each being contains in itself the whole intelligible world. Therefore All is everywhere. Each is there All, and All is each. Man as he now is has ceased to be the All. But when he ceases to be an individual, he raises himself again and penetrates the whole world.
--
It is because we dont know Who we are, because we are unaware that the Kingdom of Heaven is within us, that we behave in the generally silly, the often insane, the sometimes criminal ways that are so characteristically human. We are saved, we are liberated and enlightened, by perceiving the hitherto unperceived good that is already within us, by returning to our eternal Ground and remaining where, without knowing it, we have always been. Plato speaks in the same sense when he says, in the Republic, that the virtue of wisdom more than anything else contains a divine element which always remains. And in the Theaetetus he makes the point, so frequently insisted upon\by those who have practised spiritual religion, that it is only by becoming Godlike that we can know Godand to become Godlike is to identify ourselves with the divine element which in fact constitutes our essential nature, but of which, in our mainly voluntary ignorance, we choose to remain unaware.
They are on the way to truth who apprehend God by means of the divine, Light by the light.
1.01 - the Call to Adventure, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
was very hot, the King's child would go out into the wood and sit
on the edge of the cool spring. And to pass the time she would
--
Whether it be the King's child about to be taken from the felicity
of her established dual-unity with King Daddy, or God's daugh
--
as he was in the forest, the King saw a great hart afore him. This
hart will I chase, said King Arthur, and so he spurred the horse,
--
ten the hart; whereas the King had chased the hart so
long, that his horse lost his breath, and fell down dead; then a
yeoman fetched the King another horse. So the King saw the
hart embushed, and his horse dead; he set him down by a foun
--
with that the King saw coming toward him the strangest beast
that ever he saw or heard of; so the beast went to the well and
--
beast departed with a great noise, whereof the King had great
marvel."
--
tied of value: like the world of the King's child, with the sudden
disappearance into the well of the golden ball. Thereafter, even
--
a world emperor or a Buddha. the Kingprejudiced in favor
of the royal vocationprovided his son with three palaces
--
" 'Why has my son returned so quickly?' asked the King.
'"Sire, he has seen an old man,' was the reply; 'and because
--
ing from the world.' Then the King extended the guard to half a
league in each direction.
--
"And the King made the same inquiry and gave the same
order as before; and again extending the guard, placed them for
--
"And the King made the same inquiry and gave the same or
ders as before; and again extending the guard placed them for a
1.01 - The First Steps, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
There was once a minister to a great king. He fell into disgrace. the King, as a punishment, ordered him to be shut up in the top of a very high tower. This was done, and the minister was left there to perish. He had a faithful wife, however, who came to the tower at night and called to her husb and at the top to know what she could do to help him. He told her to return to the tower the following night and bring with her a long rope, some stout twine, pack thread, silken thread, a beetle, and a little honey. Wondering much, the good wife obeyed her husband, and brought him the desired articles. The husb and directed her to attach the silken thread firmly to the beetle, then to smear its horns with a drop of honey, and to set it free on the wall of the tower, with its head pointing upwards. She obeyed all these instructions, and the beetle started on its long journey. Smelling the honey ahead it slowly crept onwards, in the hope of reaching the honey, until at last it reached the top of the tower, when the minister grasped the beetle, and got possession of the silken thread. He told his wife to tie the other end to the pack thread, and after he had drawn up the pack thread, he repeated the process with the stout twine, and lastly with the rope. Then the rest was easy. The minister descended from the tower by means of the rope, and made his escape. In this body of ours the breath motion is the "silken thread"; by laying hold of and learning to control it we grasp the pack thread of the nerve currents, and from these the stout twine of our thoughts, and lastly the rope of Prana, controlling which we reach freedom.
We do not know anything about our own bodies; we cannot know. At best we can take a dead body, and cut it in pieces, and there are some who can take a live animal and cut it in pieces in order to see what is inside the body. Still, that has nothing to do with our own bodies. We know very little about them. Why do we not? Because our attention is not discriminating enough to catch the very fine movements that are going on within. We can know of them only when the mind becomes more subtle and enters, as it were, deeper into the body. To get the subtle perception we have to begin with the grosser perceptions. We have to get hold of that which is setting the whole engine in motion. That is the Prana, the most obvious manifestation of which is the breath. Then, along with the breath, we shall slowly enter the body, which will enable us to find out about the subtle forces, the nerve currents that are moving all over the body. As soon as we perceive and learn to feel them, we shall begin to get control over them, and over the body. The mind is also set in motion: by these different nerve currents, so at last we shall reach the state of perfect control over the body and the mind, making both our servants. Knowledge is power. We have to get this power. So we must begin at the beginning, with Pranayama, restraining the Prana. This Pranayama is a long subject, and will take several lessons to illustrate it thoroughly. We shall take it part by part.
1.01 - The Highest Meaning of the Holy Truths, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen
Bodhidharma crossed the Yangtse River and came to the King
dom of Wei.7
1.01 - The Ideal of the Karmayogin, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
can only be solved by conquering the Kingdom within, not by harnessing the forces of Nature to the service of comfort and luxury, but by mastering the forces of the intellect and the spirit, by vindicating the freedom of man within as well as without and by conquering from within external Nature. For that work the resurgence of Asia is necessary, therefore Asia rises. For that work the freedom and greatness of India is essential, therefore she claims her destined freedom and greatness, and it is to the interest of all humanity, not excluding England, that she should wholly establish her claim."
We say to the nation, "It is God's will that we should be ourselves and not Europe. We have sought to regain life by following the law of another being than our own. We must return and seek the sources of life and strength within ourselves.
--
Aryan character, the Aryan life. Recover the Vedanta, the Gita, the Yoga. Recover them not only in intellect or sentiment but in your lives. Live them and you will be great and strong, mighty, invincible and fearless. Neither life nor death will have any terrors for you. Difficulty and impossibility will vanish from your vocabularies. For it is in the spirit that strength is eternal and you must win back the Kingdom of yourselves, the inner Swaraj, before you can win back your outer empire. There the Mother dwells and She waits for worship that She may give strength. Believe in Her, serve Her, lose your wills in Hers, your egoism in the greater ego of the country, your separate selfishness in the service of humanity. Recover the source of all strength in yourselves and all else will be added to you, social soundness, intellectual preeminence, political freedom, the mastery of human thought, the hegemony of the world."
1.01 - The King of the Wood, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
object:1.01 - the King of the Wood
author class:James George Frazer
--
I. the King of the Wood
1. Diana and Virbius
--
and Hippolytus in order to explain Virbius and the King of the Wood?
In regard to Orestes, the answer is obvious. He and the image of the
1.01 - THE OPPOSITES, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
[2] The opposites and their symbols are so common in the texts that it is superfluous to cite evidence from the sources. On the other hand, in view of the ambiguity of the alchemists language, which is tam ethice quam physice (as much ethical as physical), it is worth while to go rather more closely into the manner in which the texts treat of the opposites. Very often the masculine-feminine opposition is personified as King and Queen (in the Rosarium philosophorum also as Emperor and Empress), or as servus (slave) or vir rubeus (red man) and mulier candida (white woman);5 in the Visio Arislei they appear as Gabricus (or Thabritius) and Beya, the Kings son and daughter.6 Theriomorphic symbols are equally common and are often found in the illustrations.7 I would mention the eagle and toad (the eagle flying through the air and the toad crawling on the ground), which are the emblem of Avicenna in Michael Maier,8 the eagle representing Luna or Juno, Venus, Beya, who is fugitive and winged like the eagle, which flies up to the clouds and receives the rays of the sun in his eyes. The toad is the opposite of air, it is a contrary element, namely earth, whereon alone it moves by slow steps, and does not trust itself to another element. Its head is very heavy and gazes at the earth. For this reason it denotes the philosophic earth, which cannot fly [i.e., cannot be sublimated], as it is firm and solid. Upon it as a foundation the golden house9 is to be built. Were it not for the earth in our work the air would fly away, neither would the fire have its nourishment, nor the water its vessel.10
[3] Another favourite theriomorphic image is that of the two birds or two dragons, one of them winged, the other wingless. This allegory comes from an ancient text, De Chemia Senioris antiquissimi philosophi libellus.11 The wingless bird or dragon prevents the other from flying. They stand for Sol and Luna, brother and sister, who are united by means of the art.12 In Lambspringks Symbols13 they appear as the astrological Fishes which, swimming in opposite directions, symbolize the spirit / soul polarity. The water they swim in is mare nostrum (our sea) and is interpreted as the body.14 The fishes are without bones and cortex.15 From them is produced a mare immensum, which is the aqua permanens (permanent water). Another symbol is the stag and unicorn meeting in the forest.16 The stag signifies the soul, the unicorn spirit, and the forest the body. The next two pictures in Lambspringks Symbols show the lion and lioness,17 or the wolf and dog, the latter two fighting; they too symbolize soul and spirit. In Figure VII the opposites are symbolized by two birds in a wood, one fledged, the other unfledged. Whereas in the earlier pictures the conflict seems to be between spirit and soul, the two birds signify the conflict between spirit and body, and in Figure VIII the two birds fighting do in fact represent that conflict, as the caption shows. The opposition between spirit and soul is due to the latter having a very fine substance. It is more akin to the hylical body and is densior et crassior (denser and grosser) than the spirit.
1.02.2.2 - Self-Realisation, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
From the standpoint of our lower state in the Kingdom of
death and limitation Atman is Sachchidananda, supra-mental,
1.024 - Affiliation With Larger Wholes, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
Essentially, the Upanishad tells us that all of the happiness of mankind put together is but a jot only a drop. Let us imagine the state of happiness of a healthy, young individual who is the King of the whole world. We know that there is no such person as a king of the whole world, yet let us imagine such a person who is the emperor of the whole world. No one is in opposition to this emperor. He is vibrantly healthy and youthful, and has all the powers of enjoyment. Everything in the world is under him. What is his happiness? The happiness of this emperor of the entire world can be regarded as the lowest jot of happiness.
One hundred times the happiness of the emperor of this world is the happiness of the pitris, another level which is superior to the physical world. One hundred times the happiness of the pitris is the happiness of the gandharvas, who are celestial musicians in a world which is still higher than that of the pitris. One hundred times the happiness of the gandharvas is the happiness of the celestials in heaven the devas, as we call them. One hundred times the happiness of these celestials is the happiness of Indra, the King of the gods. One hundred times the happiness of the King of the gods is the happiness of the preceptor, the Guru of the gods Brihaspati. One hundred times the happiness of Brihaspati is the happiness of Prajapati, the Creator Brahma. One hundred times the happiness of Brahma the Creator is the happiness of Virat, the Supreme. Beyond that is Hiranyagarbha, and beyond that, Ishvara, and beyond Ishvara is the Absolute.
So where are we in this scheme? What is our happiness? It is the happiness of a cup of coffee, cup of tea, or a sweet which has no meaning compared to these calculations of astounding existences which are transcendent to human comprehension. When I say a hundred times, it is not merely a mathematical increase of the quantity of happiness; it is also a corresponding increase of the quality of happiness. As mentioned earlier, the quality of happiness in waking life is superior to the happiness in dream; it is not merely quantitative increase, but is also a qualitative increase. The joy of waking life is greater and more intense than the quality of joy in dream. So these calculations given in the Upanishad mean an increase of happiness one hundred times, both in quantity and in quality, so that when we go to the top, we are in an uncontrollable ecstasy of unbounded bliss.
1.02 - BOOK THE SECOND, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
Where the King's daughter, with a lovely train
Of fellow-nymphs, was sporting on the plain.
1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
unit (acting in turn as the higher-order mediator the King, so to speak of all the specialized subsystems
that compose the more fundamental or primary components of the brain). These desire-driven fantasies
--
Simultaneously, however, he is the force who devours his own offspring, who rules the Kingdom with a
cruel and unjust hand, and who actively suppresses any sign of dissent or difference.
--
meaning, in the Kingdom of heaven, on the mountaintop, crucified on the branches of the world-tree is the
individual who voluntarily carves out the space between nature and culture. The interpretation of words in
--
Court of Assembly, they reverently waited on Marduk, the King of the gods of heaven and earth, and
in that spirit they decided the destinies. The gods, indeed, continue to determine destinies long after
--
undertaken in the Kingdom as the personality that was the state, insofar as the state defined and brought
order to interpersonal interactions (which, after all, is its primary function). Babylon was therefore
conceptualized as the Kingdom of god on earth that is, as a profane imitation of heaven. The emperor
served this imitated heaven as the imitator of Marduk, at least insofar as he was conservative, just,
--
expiation for the King, corresponding to Marduks captivity; (2) the freeing of Marduk; (3) ritual
combats and a triumphal procession, led by the King, to the Bit Akitu (the house of the New Year
festival), where a banquet was held; (4) the hieros gamos [mystical marriage] of the King with a
hierodule [ritual slave/prostitute] personifying the goddess; and (5) the determination of destinies by the
--
marriage of the King, and the queen or goddess. This marriage provides dramatic representation of the
union of the exploratory tendency (incarnated by the King) with the positive aspect of the unknown,
incarnated by the hierodule. Marduk ( the King) is originally shut up, signifying his temporary
--
juxtaposition of the process of knowing, embodied by the King (Marduk), with the unknown, embodied by
Tiamat (incarnated by the hierodule) is what gives rise to the generation of new information and patterns
--
Second [with regards to (5)], it should be noted that the King (in his incarnation as god) served to
determine destinies because he was both hero ritual model for emulation and absolute ruler. As such,
--
The first sequence of this mythico-ritual scenario the Kings humiliation and Marduks captivity
indicates the regression of the world to the precosmogonic chaos. In the sanctuary of Marduk the high
priest stripped the King of his emblems (scepter, ring, scimitar and crown) and struck him in the face.
Then, on his knees, the King uttered a declaration of innocence: I have not sinned, O lord of the lands, I
have not been negligent regarding thy divinity. The high priest, speaking in Marduks name, replied:
--
rank of supreme god.) the King led the procession to the Bit Akitu, a building situated outside of the city
[outside the domain of civilization, or order]. The procession represented the army of the gods
--
primordial battle was mimed, the King personifying Assur (the god who had replaced Marduk). The
hieros gamos took place after the return from the banquet at the Bit Akitu. The last act consisted in the
--
The role of the King in the akitu is inadequately known. His humiliation corresponds to the
regression of the world to chaos and to Marduks captivity in the mountain. the King personifies the god
in the battle against Tiamat and in the hieros gamos with a hierodule. But identification with the god is
not always indicated; as we have seen, during his humiliation the King addresses Marduk.
Nevertheless, the sacrality of the Mesopotamian sovereign is amply documented....
Though the King recognized his earthly begetting, he was considered a son of god ... This twofold
descent made him supremely the intermediary between gods and men. The sovereign represented the
--
death for his peoples crimes; this is why the Assyrians had a substitute for the King. The texts
proclaim that the King had lived in fellowship with the gods in the fabulous garden that contains the Tree
of Life and the Water of Life.... the King is the envoy of the gods, the shepherd of the people,
named by god to establish justice and peace on earth....
It could be said that the King shared in the divine modality, but without becoming a god. He
represented the god, and this, on the archaic levels of culture, also implied that he was in a way he
--
the divine and the human. It was by virtue of this twofold nature that the King was considered, at least
metaphorically, to be the creator of life and fertility.253
--
to the existence of the immortal deity of evil. Seth, the Kings brother and opposite, represents the mythic
hostile twin or adversary who eternally opposes the process of creative encounter with the unknown;
--
Osiris has a wife, as befits the King of order. Isis, as Osiris mythic counterpart, is representative of the
positive aspect of the unknown (like the hierodule in the Mesopotamian New Years ritual). She is
--
regard Osiris-Horus as an examplar, not just of the pharaoh, but of every individual in the Kingdom. Eliade
states, with regards to later Egyptian burial practice:
--
be, devoted (at least from the perspective of the immortal soul.) the Kingdom of God, promised by
Christ, is in fact re-establishment of Paradise (although a Paradise characterized by reconciliation of
--
mine own, and I have made it for myself. (Ezekiel 29:3); also, Nebuchadrezzar the King of Babylon hath
devoured me, he hath crushed me, he hath made me an empty vessel, he hath swallowed me up like a
--
great fish, or snake, or whale, and spends time underground, in the dark, in the winter, in the Kingdom of
the dead, or in hell; faces a dragon, a gorgon, or witch, or a temptress is inundated by water, by fire, by
--
personality. This personality, expressed in behavior, is first embodied in the King or emperor, socially
(where it forms the basis for sovereignty). Abstractly represented imitated, played, ritualized, and
--
primordial waters). This deluge began after the recent death of the King. the Kings daughter benevolent
(young, beautiful, good) counterpart to the forces of the negative feminine (the unstoppable rain) appears
willing to unite with whoever saves the Kingdom. She represents the potential embedded in voluntarily
confronted chaos (yet is assimilated to her primordial partner, the Great Mother, by her rain-like tears).
--
They say since the King died.
So you see! Now I know everything! the King was so great and mighty that when he died and went
to Heaven he made a huge hole in the sky.
--
The death of the King who is the ritual model for emulation [the figure who brings order or
predictability to interpersonal interaction undertaken among his subjects] means potential dissolution of
security and protection. the Kings death (his return to heaven, or to the Kingdom of the dead) is
equivalent to the fracturing of a protective wall. The unknown, from which his subjects were protected,
pours through the breached wall. the Kingdom risks inundation:
Through the hole the rain poured and it will pour until the end of the world [emphasis added] if the
--
day sky) and tends to be assimilated to the same natural category as the King. It appears to be damage to
the general structure of the masculine sky, produced by the death of a specific king, that constitutes the
--
threaten the stability of the Kingdom with cords, ropes and legal strictures. Binding brings order, in short
but too much order can be dangerous. The closing line of The Jolly Tailor informs us that rain never falls
--
the old King, or as the Kings mortal illness, brought on by lack of water (which is precosmogonic
chaos, in its positive aspect). Such ideas are well illustrated in the Brothers Grimm fairy-tale The
--
habitually hold in contempt. The drying up of the environment or the senescence of the King is a
consequence of a too-rigid too arrogant value hierarchy. (What or who can reasonably be ignored is
--
Then they rode away together and came to a land where famine and war were raging. the King thought
he would be utterly ruined, so great was the destitution.
--
time the Prince gave his sword and his loaf to the King and in this way he saved three kingdoms.
165
--
After a time three wagonloads of gold and precious stones came to the King for his youngest son. They
were sent by the Kings who had been saved by the Princes sword and miraculous loaf, and who now
wished to show their gratitude.
--
And he told the King what had taken place.
A load fell from the Kings heart on hearing the good news, and he sent out a great proclamation to
all parts of his kingdom that his son was to come home, where he would be received with great favor.
--
brings back what is needed. It is the journey of the hero that revitalizes the King. Osiris languishes in the
underworld regardless of past greatness without Horus.
--
The function of the King is primarily to represent, for his subjects, the unity of their society in an
individual form. Even yet Elizabeth II can draw crowds wherever she appears, not because there is
--
in his dungeon or banished to the nether regions of the Kingdom. He is the personality of dead heroes (that
is, the action patterns and hierarchies of value established through exploration in the past) organized
--
him the King who takes advice from his subjects who is willing to enter into creative interchange with
those he dominates, legally and to benefit from this advice from the unworthy.
--
authority not his own was so transparent that the King accepted Elijahs pronouncement as just.
The same striking sequence recurred in the incident of David and Bathsheba. From the top of his roof
--
had done displeased the Lord, he went straight to the King, who had absolute power over his life, and
said to him:
--
The surprising point in each of these accounts is not what the Kings do, for they were merely
exercising the universally accepted prerogatives of royalty in their day. The revolutionary and
--
because he burned to lime the bones of the King of Edom.
So I will send a fire upon Moab, and it shall devour the strongholds of Kerioth, and Moab shall die
--
up the virgin princess in an inaccessible place. The Tyrannical Father rules absolutely, while the Kingdom
withers or becomes paralyzed; his decrepitude and age are matched only by his arrogance, inflexibility, and
--
situation). No static political utopia is therefore possible, in consequence and the Kingdom of god remains
spiritual, not worldly. Recognition of the essentially ambivalent nature of the predictable stultifying, but
--
merely as subordinate or slave. the King is a wall. Walls provide a barrier to the sudden influx of the
unknown, and block progress forward. One function presupposes the other (although either may certainly
1.02 - On detachment, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
2. After our call, which comes from God and not man, we have left all that is mentioned above, and it is a great disgrace for us to worry about anything that cannot help us in the hour of our need that is to say, the hour of our death. For as the Lord said, this means looking back and not being fit for the Kingdom of Heaven.8 Knowing how fickle we novices are and how easily we turn to the world through visiting, or being with, worldly people, when someone said to Him: Suffer me first to go and bury my father, our Lord replied, Leave the dead to bury their own dead.9
3. After our renunciation of the world, the demons suggest to us that we should envy those living in the world who are merciful and compassionate, and be sorry for ourselves as deprived of these virtues. The aim of our foes is, by false humility, either to make us return to the world, or, if we remain monks, to plunge us into despair. It is possible to belittle those living in the world out of conceit; and it is also possible to disparage them behind their backs in order to avoid despair and to obtain hope.
--
8. Let us pay close attention to ourselves so that we are not deceived into thinking that we are following the strait and narrow way when in actual fact we are keeping to the wide and broad way. The following will show you what the narrow way means: mortification of the stomach, all-night standing, water in moderation, short rations of bread, the purifying draught of dishonour, sneers, derision, insults, the cutting out of ones own will, patience in annoyances, unmurmuring endurance of scorn, disregard of insults, and the habit, when wronged, of bearing it sturdily; when slandered, of not being indignant; when humiliated, not to be angry; when condemned, to be humble. Blessed are they who follow the way we have just described, for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven.4
9. No one will enter the heavenly bridechamber wearing a crown unless he makes the first, second and third renunciation. I mean the renunciation of all business, and people, and parents; the cutting out of ones will; and the third renunciation, of the conceit that dogs obedience. Come ye out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean world.5 For who amongst them has ever worked any miracles? Who has raised the dead? Who has driven out devils? No one. All these
1.02 - Priestly Kings, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
first, why had Diana's priest at Nemi, the King of the Wood, to slay
his predecessor? second, why before doing so had he to pluck the
--
called the King of the Wood? Why was his office spoken of as a
kingdom?
--
called the King, and his wife the Queen; the functions of both were
religious. Many other Greek democracies had titular kings, whose
--
offer the sacrifices which before had been offered by the Kings. A
similar view as to the origin of the priestly kings appears to have
--
state which retained the Kingly form of government in historical
times. For in Sparta all state sacrifices were offered by the Kings
as descendants of the god. One of the two Spartan kings held the
--
the ritual books. the King of Madagascar was high-priest of the
realm. At the great festival of the new year, when a bullock was
sacrificed for the good of the Kingdom, the King stood over the
sacrifice to offer prayer and thanksgiving, while his attendants
--
in the Kings of that delightful region of Central America whose
ancient capital, now buried under the rank growth of the tropical
--
superstition. In early society the King is frequently a magician as
well as a priest; indeed he appears to have often attained to power
--
Hence in order to understand the evolution of the Kingship and the
sacred character with which the office has commonly been invested in
1.02 - SADHANA PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
household, the King, the Self of man, is sitting in this chariot.
If the horses are very strong, and do not obey the reins, if the
--
story that the King of the gods, Indra, once became a pig,
wallowing in mire; he had a she pig, and a lot of baby pigs,
--
and came to him, and told him, You are the King of the gods,
you have all the gods command. Why are you here? But
--
had; he, the King of the gods, to have become a pig, and to
think that the pig-life was the only life! Not only so, but to
1.02 - Skillful Means, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
I, the King of the Dharma,
Now proclaim to the great assembly:
1.02 - Taras Tantra, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
on the upper floor of the palace, the King and queen
heard mysterious music coming from outside. The
--
When Atisha became a teenager, his father, the King,
organized many great parties in which many
1.02 - The Age of Individualism and Reason, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
For this discovery by individual free-thought of universal laws of which the individual is almost a by-product and by which he must necessarily be governed, this attempt actually to govern the social life of humanity in conscious accordance with the mechanism of these laws seems to lead logically to the suppression of that very individual freedom which made the discovery and the attempt at all possible. In seeking the truth and law of his own being the individual seems to have discovered a truth and law which is not of his own individual being at all, but of the collectivity, the pack, the hive, the mass. The result to which this points and to which it still seems irresistibly to be driving us is a new ordering of society by a rigid economic or governmental Socialism in which the individual, deprived again of his freedom in his own interest and that of humanity, must have his whole life and action determined for him at every step and in every point from birth to old age by the well-ordered mechanism of the State.1 We might then have a curious new version, with very important differences, of the old Asiatic or even of the old Indian order of society. In place of the religio-ethical sanction there will be a scientific and rational or naturalistic motive and rule; instead of the Brahmin Shastrakara the scientific, administrative and economic expert. In the place of the King himself observing the law and compelling with the aid and consent of the society all to tread without deviation the line marked out for them, the line of the Dharma, there will stand the collectivist State similarly guided and empowered. Instead of a hierarchical arrangement of classes each with its powers, privileges and duties there will be established an initial equality of education and opportunity, ultimately perhaps with a subsequent determination of function by experts who shall know us better than ourselves and choose for us our work and quality. Marriage, generation and the education of the child may be fixed by the scientific State as of old by the Shastra. For each man there will be a long stage of work for the State superintended by collectivist authorities and perhaps in the end a period of liberation, not for action but for enjoyment of leisure and personal self-improvement, answering to the Vanaprastha and Sannyasa Asramas of the old Aryan society. The rigidity of such a social state would greatly surpass that of its Asiatic forerunner; for there at least there were for the rebel, the innovator two important concessions. There was for the individual the freedom of an early Sannyasa, a renunciation of the social for the free spiritual life, and there was for the group the liberty to form a sub-society governed by new conceptions like the Sikh or the Vaishnava. But neither of these violent departures from the norm could be tolerated by a strictly economic and rigorously scientific and unitarian society. Obviously, too, there would grow up a fixed system of social morality and custom and a body of socialistic doctrine which one could not be allowed to question practically, and perhaps not even intellectually, since that would soon shatter or else undermine the system. Thus we should have a new typal order based upon purely economic capacity and function, guakarma, and rapidly petrifying by the inhibition of individual liberty into a system of rationalistic conventions. And quite certainly this static order would at long last be broken by a new individualist age of revolt, led probably by the principles of an extreme philosophical Anarchism.
On the other hand, there are in operation forces which seem likely to frustrate or modify this development before it can reach its menaced consummation. In the first place, rationalistic and physical Science has overpassed itself and must before long be overtaken by a mounting flood of psychological and psychic knowledge which cannot fail to compel quite a new view of the human being and open a new vista before mankind. At the same time the Age of Reason is visibly drawing to an end; novel ideas are sweeping over the world and are being accepted with a significant rapidity, ideas inevitably subversive of any premature typal order of economic rationalism, dynamic ideas such as Nietzsches Will-to-live, Bergsons exaltation of Intuition above intellect or the latest German philosophical tendency to acknowledge a suprarational faculty and a suprarational order of truths. Already another mental poise is beginning to settle and conceptions are on the way to apply themselves in the field of practice which promise to give the succession of the individualistic age of society not to a new typal order, but to a subjective age which may well be a great and momentous passage to a very different goal. It may be doubted whether we are not already in the morning twilight of a new period of the human cycle.
1.02 - The Doctrine of the Mystics, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And this is no easy or peaceful march; it is for long seasons a fierce and relentless battle. Constantly the Aryan man has to labour and to fight and conquer; he must be a tireless toiler and traveller and a stern warrior, he must force open and storm and sack city after city, win kingdom after kingdom, overthrow and tread down ruthlessly enemy after enemy. His whole progress is a warring of Gods and Titans, Gods and Giants, Indra and the Python, Aryan and Dasyu. Aryan adversaries even he has to face in the open field; for old friends and helpers turn into enemies; the Kings of Aryan states whom he would conquer and overpass join themselves to the Dasyus and are leagued against him in supreme battle to prevent his free and utter passing on.
But the Dasyu is the natural enemy. These dividers, plunderers, harmful powers, these Danavas, sons of the Mother of division, are spoken of by the Rishis under many general appellations. There are Rakshasas; there are Eaters and Devourers, Wolves and Tearers; there are hurters and haters; there are dualisers; there are confiners or censurers. But we are given also many specific names. Vritra, the Serpent, is the grand Adversary; for he obstructs with his coils of darkness all possibility of divine existence and divine action. And even when Vritra is slain by the light, fiercer enemies arise out of him. Shushna afflicts us with his impure and ineffective force, Namuchi fights man by his weaknesses, and others too assail, each with his proper evil. Then there are Vala and the Panis, miser traffickers in the sense-life, stealers and concealers of the higher Light and its illuminations which they can only darken and misuse, - an impious host who are jealous of their store and will not offer sacrifice to the Gods. These and other personalities - they are much more than personifications - of our ignorance, evil, weakness and many limitations make constant war upon man; they encircle him from near or they shoot their arrows at him from afar or even dwell in his gated house in the place of the Gods and with their shapeless stammering mouths and their insufficient breath of force mar his self-expression. They must be expelled, overpowered, slain, thrust down into their nether darkness by the aid of the mighty and helpful deities.
1.02 - The Human Soul, #The Interior Castle or The Mansions, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
8.: Now let us turn at last to our castle with its many mansions. You must not think of a suite of rooms placed in succession, but fix your eyes on the keep, the court inhabited by the King.23' Like the kernel of the palmito,24' from which several rinds must be removed before coming to the eatable part, this principal chamber is surrounded by many others. However large, magnificent, and spacious you imagine this castle to be, you cannot exaggerate it; the capacity of the soul is beyond all our understanding, and the Sun within this palace enlightens every part of it.
9.: A soul which gives itself to prayer, either much or little, should on no account be kept within narrow bounds. Since God has given it such great dignity, permit it to wander at will through the rooms of the castle, from the lowest to the highest. Let it not force itself to remain for very long in the same mansion, even that of self-knowledge. Mark well, however, that self-knowledge is indispensable, even for those whom God takes to dwell in the same mansion with Himself. Nothing else, however elevated, perfects the soul which must never seek to forget its own nothingness. Let humility be always at work, like the bee at the honeycomb, or all will be lost. But, remember, the bee leaves its hive to fly in search of flowers and the soul should sometimes cease thinking of itself to rise in meditation on the grandeur and majesty of its God. It will learn its own baseness better thus than by self-contemplation, and will be freer from the reptiles which enter the first room where self-knowledge is acquired. The palmito here referred to is not a palm, but a shrub about four feet high and very dense with leaves, resembling palm leaves. The poorer classes and principally children dig it up by the roots, which they peel of its many layers until a sort of kernel is disclosed, which is eaten, not without relish, and is somewhat like a filbert in taste. See St. John of the Cross, Accent of Mount Carmel, bk. ii. ch, xiv, 3. Although it is a great grace from God to practise self-examination, yet 'too much is as bad as too little,' as they say; believe me, by God's help, we shall advance more by contemplating the Divinity than by keeping our eyes fixed on ourselves, poor creatures of earth that we are.
--
13.: From personal experience I could give you much information as to what happens in these first mansions. I will only say that you must not imagine there are only a few, but a number of rooms, for souls enter them by many different ways, and always with a good intention. The devil is so angry at this that he keeps legions of evil spirits hidden in each room to stop the progress of Christians, whom, being ignorant of this, he entraps in a thousand ways. He cannot so easily deceive souls which dwell nearer to the King as he can beginners still absorbed in the world, immersed in its pleasures, and eager for its honours and distinctions. As the vassals of their souls, the senses and powers bestowed on them by God, are weak, such people are easily vanquished, although desirous not to offend God.
14.: Those conscious of being in this state must as often as possible have recourse to His Majesty, taking His Blessed Mother and the saints for their advocates to do battle for them, because we creatures possess little strength for self-defence. Indeed in every state of life all our help must come from God; may He in His mercy grant it us, Amen! What a miserable life we lead! As I have spoken more fully in other writings27' on the ill that results from ignoring the need of humility and self-knowledge, I will treat no more about it here, my daughters, although it is of the first importance. God grant that what I have said may be useful to you.
15 :You must notice that the light which comes from the King's palace hardly shines at all in these first mansions; although not as gloomy and black as the soul in mortal sin, yet they are in semi-darkness, and their inhabitants see scarcely anything. I cannot explain myself; I do not mean that this is the fault of the mansions themselves, but that the number of snakes, vipers, and venomous reptiles from outside the castle prevent souls entering them from seeing the light. They resemble a person entering a chamber full of brilliant sunshine, with eyes clogged and half closed with dust. Though the room itself is light, he cannot see because of his self-imposed impediment. In the same way, these fierce and wild beasts blind the eyes of the beginner, so that he sees nothing but them.
16.: Such, it appears to me, is the soul which, though not in a state of mortal sin, is so worldly and preoccupied with earthly riches, honours, and affairs, that as I said, even if it sincerely wishes to enter into itself and enjoy the beauties of the castle, it is prevented by these distractions and seems unable to overcome so many obstacles. It is most important to withdraw from all unnecessary cares and business, as far as compatible with the duties of one's state of life, in order to enter the second mansion. This is so essential, that unless done immediately I think it impossible for any one ever to reach the principal room, or even to remain where he is without great risk of losing what is already gained; otherwise, although he is inside the castle, he will find it impossible to avoid being bitten some time or other by some of the very venomous creatures surrounding him.
1.02 - THE QUATERNIO AND THE MEDIATING ROLE OF MERCURIUS, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
This refers to the synthesis of the planets or metals with the sun, to form a crown which will be within Hermes. The crown signifies the Kingly totality; it stands for unity and is not subject to Heimarmene. This reminds us of the seven- or twelve-rayed crown of light which the Agathodaimon serpent wears on Gnostic gems,31 and also of the crown of Wisdom in the Aurora Consurgens.32
[7] In the Consilium coniugii there is a similar quaternio with the four qualities arranged as combinations of two contraries, cold and moist, which are not friendly to heat and dryness.33 Other quaternions are: The stone is first an old man, in the end a youth, because the albedo comes at the beginning and the rubedo at the end.34 Similarly the elements are arranged as two manifesta (water and earth), and two occulta (air and fire).35 A further quaternio is suggested by the saying of Bernardus Trevisanus: The upper has the nature of the lower, and the ascending has the nature of the descending.36 The following combination is from the Tractatus Micreris: In it [the Indian Ocean]37 are images of heaven and earth, of summer, autumn, winter, and spring, male and female. If thou callest this spiritual, what thou doest is probable; if corporeal, thou sayest the truth; if heavenly, thou liest not; if earthly, thou hast well spoken.38 Here we are dealing with a double quaternio having the structure shown in the diagram on page 10.
--
For the spirit alone penetrates all things, even the most solid bodies.44 Thus the catholicity of religion, or of the true Church, consists not in a visible and bodily gathering together of men, but in the invisible, spiritual concord and harmony of those who believe devoutly and truly in the one Jesus Christ. Whoever attaches himself to a particular church outside this King of Kings, who alone is the shepherd of the true spiritual church, is a sectarian, a schismatic, and a heretic. For the Kingdom of God cometh not with observation, but is within us, as our Saviour himself says in the seventeenth chapter of St. Luke.45
That the Ecclesia spiritualis is meant is clear from the text: But you will ask, where then are those true Christians, who are free from all sectarian contagion? They are neither in Samaria, nor in Jerusalem, nor in Rome, nor in Geneva, nor in Leipzig, but are scattered everywhere through the world, in Turkey, in Persia, Italy, Gaul, Germany, Poland, Bohemia, Moravia, England, America, and even in farthest India. The author continues: God is Spirit,46 and those who worship him must worship him in the spirit and in truth. After these examinations and avowals I leave it to each man to judge who is of the true Church, and who not.47
1.02 - The Refusal of the Call, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
Knowest thou not that this deed thou hast done were a disgrace to him had it been done by the meanest of my subjects?" And the King ordered his mamelukes to loose his elbow-bonds and imprison him in one of the bastions of the citadel.
So they took the prince and thrust him into an old tower in which there was a dilapidated salon, and in its midst a ruined well, after having first swept it and cleansed its floor-rags and set therein a couch on which they laid a mattress, a leathern rug, and a cushion. And then they brought a great lantern and a wax candle; for that place was dark, even by day. And lastly the mamelukes led Kamar al-Zaman thither, and stationed a eunuch at the door. And when all this was done, the prince threw himself on the couch, sad-spirited, and heavyhearted, blaming himself and repenting of his injurious conduct to his father.
--
Palaces, was in like case. When her beauty had become known and her name and fame been bruited abroad in the neighboring countries, all the Kings had sent to her father to demand her of him in marriage, and he had consulted her on the matter, but she had disliked the very word wedlock. "O my father," she had answered, "I have no mind to marry; no, not at all; for I am a sovereign lady and a queen suzerain ruling over men, and I have no desire for a man who shall rule over me." And the more suits she refused, the more her suitors' eagerness increased and all the royalties of the inner Islands of China sent presents and rarities to her father with letters asking her in marriage. So he pressed her again and again with advice on the matter of espousals; but she ever opposed to him refusals, till at last she turned upon him angrily and cried: "O my father, if thou name matrimony to me once more, I will go into my chamber and take a sword and, fixing its hilt on the ground, will set its point to my waist; then will I press upon it, till it come forth from my back, and so slay myself."
Now when the King heard these words, the light became darkness in his sight and his heart burned for her as with a flame of fire, because he feared lest she should kill herself; and he was filled with perplexity concerning her affair and the Kings her suitors. So he said to her: "If thou be determined not to marry and there be no help for it: abstain from going and coming in and out." Then he placed her in a house and shut her up in a chamber, appointing ten old women as duennas to guard her, and forbade her to go forth to the Seven Palaces. Moreover, he made it appear that he was incensed against her, and sent letters to all the Kings, giving them to know that she had been stricken with madness by the J i n n .
With the hero and the heroine both following the negative way, and between them the continent of Asia, it will require a miracle to consummate the union of this eternally predestined pair. Whence can such a power come to break the life-negating spell and dissolve the wrath of the two childhood fathers?
1.035 - The Recitation of Mantra, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
Thus, the purpose of the recitation of pranava or mantra is to produce a condition in the subtle body the vehicle of the mind which is sympathetic in nature with the universal objective of harmony. What is harmony? It is equal attention paid to every structure, and every component of the structure of one's being. It cannot be done easily and, therefore, we take to the method of the chanting of mantra. The mantra, pranava, is supposed to be the King of mantras because the various parts of the soundbox in our vocal system that ordinarily operate in the chanting of any mantra, or the utterance of any word of any language, take part in the utterance of Om. The entire soundbox vibrates from the bottom to the top, and so it is believed in many mystical circles that Om is inclusive of every language. Every word conceivable is included in it in a very potential latent form, and because it is thus the most general of all symbols conceivable, it is the best designation of God, Who is the greatest of universals.
This has to be chanted again and again, says Patanjali tajjapa tadarthabhvanam (I.28). Here, Patanjali does not say that the chanting of the mantra alone is sufficient. He also says that we have to concentrate on the meaning of the mantra to a produce quick result. Tadarthabhvanam the meaning should be felt in the mind. We must be feeling the content of the mantra. "What does it signify? What am I chanting? What does it mean, ultimately?" When the intention behind the mantra is coupled with the chanting, there is a quickening of the process in the realisation of the objective. There are many various other prescriptions mentioned here for the purpose of accelerating the process of realisation through the chanting of the mantra, such a proper seat, a proper direction, a proper time, a proper place and given circumstances, etc. all of which are known to us.
1.03 - A Parable, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
The Buddha, the King of seers,
Preaching the Dharma and leading and inspiring people.
1.03 - A Sapphire Tale, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
"It would be a joy to me, my father, to be able to tell you, `I have found the one whom my whole being awaits', but, alas, this is yet to be. The most refined maidens in the Kingdom are all known to me, and for several of them I feel a sincere liking and a genuine admiration, but not one of them has awakened in me the love which can be the only rightful bond, and I think I can say without being mistaken that in return none of them has conceived a love for me. Since you are so kind as to value my judgment, I will tell you what is in my mind. It seems to me that I should be better fitted to rule our little nation if I were acquainted with the laws and customs of other countries; I wish therefore to travel the world for a year, to observe and to learn. I ask you, my father, to allow me to make this journey, and who knows? - I may return with my life's companion, the one for whom I can be all happiness and all protection."
"Your wish is wise, my son. Go - and your father's blessing be with you."
1.03 - Bloodstream Sermon, #The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma, #Bodhidharma, #Buddhism
devils,26 not of buddhas. Their teacher is the King of Devils and
their disciples are the Devil's minions. Deluded people who follow
1.03 - Concerning the Archetypes, with Special Reference to the Anima Concept, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
He saw God in the highest heaven as the King on a shining
round throne, and beside him sat the Queen of Heaven on a
1.03 - Fire in the Earth, #Hymn of the Universe, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
the great waters of the Kingdom of matter have,
The Mass on the World 17
1.03 - Hymns of Gritsamada, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
4. O Fire, thou art Varuna the King who holds in his hands the law of all workings and thou art Mitra the potent and desirable Godhead. Thou art Aryaman, master of beings, with whom is complete enjoying; O Godhead, thou art Ansha who gives us our portion in the winning of the knowledge.
5. O Fire, thou art Twashtri and fashionest fullness of force for thy worshipper; thine, O friendly Light, are the goddess-Energies and all oneness of natural kind. Thou art the swift galloper and lavishest good power of the Horse; thou art the host of the gods and great is the multitude of thy riches.
--
8. O Fire, men turn to thee the master of the human being in his house; thee they crown, the King perfect in knowledge. O strong force of Fire, thou masterest all things; thou movest to the thousands and the hundreds and the tens.
9. O Fire, men worship thee with their sacrifices as a father and thee that thou mayst be their brother by their achievement of works when thou illuminest the body with thy light. Thou becomest a son to the man who worships thee; thou art his blissful friend and guardest him from the violence of the adversary.
--
8. Kindled in the procession of the beautiful Dawns, he shall break into roseate splendour like the world of the Sun. O Fire, making effective the pilgrim-rite by man's voices of offering, thou art the King of the peoples and the Guest delightful to the human being.
9. O pristine Fire, even thus the Thought has nourished our human things in the immortals, in the great Heavens. The Thought is our milch-cow, of herself she milks for the doer of works in his battles and in his speed to the journey the many forms and the hundreds of the Treasure.
1.03 - Measure of time, Moments of Kashthas, etc., #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
Seven Ṛṣis, certain (secondary) divinities, Indra, Manu, and the Kings his sons, are created and perish at one period[5]; and the interval, called a Manvantara, is equal to seventy-one times the number of years contained in the four Yugas, with some additional years: this is the duration of the Manu, the (attendant) divinities, and the rest, which is equal to 852.000 divine years, or to 306.720.000 years of mortals, independent of the additional period[6]. Fourteen times this period constitutes a Brāhma day, that is, a day of Brahmā; the term (Brāhma) being the derivative form. At the end of this day a dissolution of the universe occurs, when all the three worlds, earth, and the regions of space, are consumed with fire. The dwellers of Maharloka (the region inhabited by the saints who survive the world), distressed by the heat, repair then to Janaloka (the region of holy men after their decease). When the-three worlds are but one mighty ocean, Brahmā, who is one with Nārāyaṇa, satiate with the demolition of the universe, sleeps upon his serpent-bed-contemplated, the lotus born, by the ascetic inhabitants of the Janaloka-for a night of equal duration with his day; at the close of which he creates anew. Of such days and nights is a year of Brahmā composed; and a hundred such years constitute his whole life[7]. One Parārddha[8], or half his existence, has expired, terminating with the Mahā Kalpa[9] called Pādma. The Kalpa (or day of Brahmā) termed Vārāha is the first of the second period of Brahmā's existence.
this page consists entire of footnotes
1.03 - PERSONALITY, SANCTITY, DIVINE INCARNATION, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
Can the many fantastic and mutually incompatible theories of expiation and atonement, which have been grafted onto the Christian doctrine of divine incarnation, be regarded as indispensable elements in a sane theology? I find it difficult to imagine how anyone who has looked into a history of these notions, as expounded, for example, by the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews, by Athanasius and Augustine, by Anselm and Luther, by Calvin and Grotius, can plausibly answer this question in the affirmative. In the present context, it will be enough to call attention to one of the bitterest of all the bitter ironies of history. For the Christ of the Gospels, lawyers seemed further from the Kingdom of Heaven, more hopelessly impervious to Reality, than almost any other class of human beings except the rich. But Christian theology, especially that of the Western churches, was the product of minds imbued with Jewish and Roman legalism. In all too many instances the immediate insights of the Avatar and the theocentric saint were rationalized into a system, not by philosophers, but by speculative barristers and metaphysical jurists. Why should what Abbot John Chapman calls the problem of reconciling (not merely uniting) Mysticism and Christianity be so extremely difficult? Simply because so much Roman and Protestant thinking was done by those very lawyers whom Christ regarded as being peculiarly incapable of understanding the true Nature of Things. The Abbot (Chapman is apparently referring to Abbot Marmion) says St John of the Cross is like a sponge full of Christianity. You can squeeze it all out, and the full mystical theory (in other words, the pure Perennial Philosophy) remains. Consequently for fifteen years or so I hated St John of the Cross and called him a Buddhist. I loved St Teresa and read her over and over again. She is first a Christian, only secondarily a mystic. Then I found I had wasted fifteen years, so far as prayer was concerned.
Now see the meaning of these two sayings of Christs. The one, No man cometh unto the Father but by me, that is through my life. The other saying, No man cometh unto me except the Father draw him; that is, he does not take my life upon him and follow after me, except he is moved and drawn of my Father, that is, of the Simple and Perfect Good, of which St. Paul saith, When that which is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be done away.
1.03 - Preparing for the Miraculous, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
... the Kingdom of God upon earth, Sri Aurobindo wrote:
Certainly, this will not come about easily, or, as men have
1.03 - Supernatural Aid, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
her to be Maymunah, the daughter of the King of the Jinn, he
was sore afraid, and his side muscles quivered, and he implored
1.03 - The Desert, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
79. Christ preached: "Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the Kingdom of heaven" (Matthew
5:3). In a number of Christian communities, members talce a vow of poverty. In I934, Jung wrote: "Just as in Christianity the vow of worldly poverty turned the mind away from the riches of this earth, so spiritual poverty seeks to renounce the false riches of the spirit in order to withdraw not only from the sorry remnants-which today call themselves the protestant 'churches' of a great past, but also from all the allurements of exotic aromas; in order, finally; to turn back to itself, where, in the cold light of consciousness, the blank barrenness of the world reaches to the very stars" ("On the archetypes of the collective unconscious," CW 9, I, 29).
1.03 - The Human Disciple, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The first result is a violent sensational and physical crisis which produces a disgust of the action and its material objects and of life itself. He rejects the vital aim pursued by egoistic humanity in its action, - happiness and enjoyment; he rejects the vital aim of the Kshatriya, victory and rule and power and the government of men. What after all is this fight for justice when reduced to its practical terms, but just this, a fight for the interests of himself, his brothers and his party, for possession and enjoyment and rule? But at such a cost these things are not worth having. For they are of no value in themselves, but only as a means to the right maintenance of social and national life and it is these very aims that in the person of his kin and his race he is about to destroy. And then comes the cry of the emotions. These are they for whose sake life and happiness are desired, our "own people". Who would consent to slay these for the sake of all the earth, or even for the Kingdom of the three worlds? What pleasure can there be in life, what happiness, what satisfaction in oneself after such a deed? The whole thing is a dreadful sin, - for now the moral sense awakens to justify the revolt of the sensations and the emotions. It is a sin, there is no right nor justice in mutual slaughter; especially are those who are to be slain the natural objects of reverence and of love, those without whom one would not care to live, and to violate these sacred feelings can be no virtue, can be nothing but a heinous crime. Granted that the offence, the aggression, the first sin, the crimes of greed and selfish passion which have brought things to such a pass came from the other side; yet armed resistance to wrong under such circumstances would be itself a sin and
The Human Disciple
1.03 - THE ORPHAN, THE WIDOW, AND THE MOON, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
[18] Another tradition to be considered in regard to the widow is the Cabala. There the abandoned Malchuth is the widow, as Knorr von Rosenroth says: [Almanah] Widow. This is Malchuth, when Tifereth is not with her.111 Tifereth112 is the son113 and is interpreted by Reuchlin as the Microcosm. Malchuth114 is Domina, the Mistress.115 She is also called Shekinah,116 the indwelling (of God), and virago.117 The Sefira Tifereth is the King, and in the usual arrangement of the Sefiroth he occupies the second place:
Kether
--
Kether, the Crown, corresponds to the upward-growing root of the Tree of the Sefiroth.118 Yesod119 signifies the genital region of the Original Man, whose head is Kether. Malchuth, conforming to the archetypal pattern, is the underlying feminine principle.120 In this wicked world ruled by evil Tifereth is not united with Malchuth.121 But the coming Messiah will reunite the King with the Queen, and this mating will restore to God his original unity.122 The Cabala develops an elaborate hierosgamos fantasy which expatiates on the union of the soul with the Sefiroth of the worlds of light and darkness, for the desire of the upper world for the God-fearing man is as the loving desire of a man for his wife, when he woos her.123 Conversely, the Shekinah is present in the sexual act:
The absconditus sponsus enters into the body of the woman and is joined with the abscondita sponsa. This is true also on the reverse side of the process, so that two spirits are melted together and are interchanged constantly between body and body. . . . In the indistinguishable state which arises it may be said almost that the male is with the female, neither male nor female,124 at least they are both or either. So is man affirmed to be composed of the world above, which is male, and of the female world below. The same is true of woman.125
1.03 - The Sephiros, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
Dionysius is another god in the category of 6, because of his youth and gracious form, combining effeminate softness and beauty, or because of his cultivation of the vine which, ceremonially used in the Eleusinian mysteries, produced a spiritual intoxication analogous to the mystical state. It may be, too, because Dionysius is said to have transformed himself into a lion, which is the sacred animal of Tipharas, being the King of wild beasts, and regality has always been depicted in the form of the lion. Astrological reasons may explain this parallelism for 0 Sol is exalted in the zodiacal sign of SL Leo, the Lion, which was considered to be a creative symbol of the fierce mien of the midsummer sun.
Bacchus, another name of Dionysius for purposes of worship, is the god of intoxication, of inspiration, a giver
--
Pendant to the system of three Triads, and synthesizing all the former numbers, is Malkus, the Kingdom - the tenth
Sephirah. Malkus is the world of the four elements, matter in its entirety, and all the forms perceived by our five senses, summing up in a crystallization the former nine digits or series of ideas.
1.03 - The Tale of the Alchemist Who Sold His Soul, #The Castle of Crossed Destinies, #Italo Calvino, #Fiction
The emotion aroused by this story had not yet died away when another of our companions indicated that he wanted to tell his own. One episode, especially, in the knight's tale seemed to have attracted his attention, or, rather, it was one of the random pairings of cards in the second row: the Ace of Cups, placed beside The Popess. To suggest how he felt personally involved in that juxtaposition, he pushed up to the right of those two cards the figure of the King of Cups (which could have passed for a very youthful and-to tell the truth-exaggeratedly flattering portrait of him) and, on the left, continuing in a horizontal line, an Eight of Clubs.
The first interpretation that this sequence called to mind, if we continued attri buting an aura of voluptuousness to the fountain, was that our fellow guest had had amorous relations with a nun in a wood. Or else that he had offered her copious drink, since the fountain, if you examined it closely, seemed to pour from a little cask set on top of a grape press. But the melancholy stare of the man's face seemed lost in speculations from which not only carnal passions but even the most venial pleasures of table and cellar had to be excluded. Lofty meditations must have been his, though his worldly appearance left no doubt that they were still addressed to the Earth and not to Heaven. (And so another possible interpretation was eliminated: that the card depicted a holy-water stoup.)
--
Now there was still The Wheel of Fortune to interpret, one of the most complicated images in the whole tarot game. It could mean simply that fortune had turned in Faust's direction, but this explanation seemed too obvious for the alchemist's narrative style, always elliptical and allusive. On the other hand, it was legitimate to suppose that our doctor, having got possession of the diabolical secret, conceived a monstrous plan: to change into gold all that was changeable. The wheel of the Tenth Arcanum would then literally mean the toiling gears of the Great Gold Mill, the gigantic mechanism which would raise up the Metropolis of Precious Metal; and the human forms of various ages seen pushing the wheel or rotating with it were there to indicate the crowds of men who eagerly lent a hand to the project and dedicated the years of their lives to turning those wheels day and night. This interpretation failed to take into account all the details of the miniature (for example, the animalesque ears and tails that adorned some of the revolving human figures), but it was a basis for interpreting the following cards of cups and coins as the Kingdom of Abundance in which the City of Gold's inhabitants wallowed. (The rows of yellow circles perhaps evoked the gleaming domes of golden skyscrapers that flanked the streets of the Metropolis.)
But when would the established price be collected by the Cloven Contracting Party? The story's two final cards were already on the table, placed there by the first narrator: the Two of Swords and Temperance. At the gates of the City of Gold armed guards blocked the way to anyone who wished to enter, to prevent access to the Cloven-hooved Collector, no matter in what guise he might turn up. And even if a simple maiden, like the one in the last card, were to approach, the guards made her halt.
1.04 - ADVICE TO HOUSEHOLDERS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
Thou One without a Second, all Peace, the King of Kings!
At Thy beloved feet I shall renounce my life
--
Immersed in deep thought, M. stood leaning against the wall. Narendra and the other devotees remained silent a few minutes. The Master exchanged several words with them; then, suddenly going to M., he whispered in his ear: "But if a man has sincere love for God, then all come under his control - the King, wicked persons, and his wife.
Sincere love of God on the husband's part may eventually help the wife to lead a spiritual life. If the husb and is good, then through the grace of God the wife may also follow his example."
1.04 - ALCHEMY AND MANICHAEISM, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
[32] In the Aurora consurgens sulphur nigrum stands side by side with vetula, the first being a synonym for spirit and the second for soul. Together they form a pair roughly comparable to the devil and his grandmo ther. This relationship also occurs in Rosencreutzs Chymical Wedding,216 where a black king sits beside a veiled old woman. The black sulphur is a pejorative name for the active, masculine substance of Mercurius and points to its dark, saturnine nature, which is evil.217 This is the wicked Moorish king of the Chymical Wedding, who makes the Kings daughter his concubine (meretrix), the Ethiopian of other treatises,218 analogous to the Egyptian in the Passio Perpetuae,219 who from the Christian point of view is the devil. He is the activated darkness of matter, the umbra Solis (shadow of the sun), which represents the virginal-maternal prima materia. When the doctrine of the Increatum220 began to play a role in alchemy during the sixteenth century, it gave rise to a dualism which might be compared with the Manichaean teaching.221
[33] In the Manichaean system matter (hyle) is personified by the dark, fluid, human body of the evil principle. As St. Augustine says, the substance of evil had its own hideous and formless bulk, either gross which they called earth, or thin and tenuous like the air; for they imagine it to be some malignant mind creeping over the earth.222 The Manichaean doctrine of the Anthropos shares the dual form of its Christ figure with alchemy, in so far as the latter also has a dualistic redeemer: Christ as saviour of man (Microcosm), and the lapis Philosophorum as saviour of the Macrocosm. The doctrine presupposes on the one hand a Christ incapable of suffering (impatibilis), who takes care of souls, and on the other hand a Christ capable of suffering (patibilis),223 whose role is something like that of a spiritus vegetativus, or of Mercurius.224 This spirit is imprisoned in the body of the princes of darkness and is freed as follows by angelic beings who dwell in the sun and moon: assuming alternately male and female form they excite the desires of the wicked and cause them to break out in a sweat of fear, which falls upon the earth and fertilizes the vegetation.225 In this manner the heavenly light-material is freed from the dark bodies and passes into plant form.226
1.04 - BOOK THE FOURTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
And tells the King, his daughter was unchaste.
the King, incens'd to hear his honour stain'd,
1.04 - GOD IN THE WORLD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
To its heights we can always come. For those of us who are still splashing about in the lower ooze, the phrase has a rather ironical ring. Nevertheless, in the light of even the most distant acquaintance with the heights and the fulness, it is possible to understand what its author means. To discover the Kingdom of God exclusively within oneself is easier than to discover it, not only there, but also in the outer world of minds and things and living creatures. It is easier because the heights within reveal themselves to those who are ready to exclude from their purview all that lies without. And though this exclusion may be a painful and mortificatory process, the fact remains that it is less arduous than the process of inclusion, by which we come to know the fulness as well as the heights of spiritual life. Where there is exclusive concentration on the heights within, temptations and distractions are avoided and there is a general denial and suppression. But when the hope is to know God inclusivelyto realize the divine Ground in the world as well as in the soul, temptations and distractions must not be avoided, but submitted to and used as opportunities for advance; there must be no suppression of outward-turning activities, but a transformation of them so that they become sacramental. Mortification becomes more searching and more subtle; there is need of unsleeping awareness and, on the levels of thought, feeling and conduct, the constant exercise of something like an artists tact and taste.
It is in the literature of Mahayana and especially of Zen Buddhism that we find the best account of the psychology of the man for whom Samsara and Nirvana, time and eternity, are one and the same. More systematically perhaps than any other religion, the Buddhism of the Far East teaches the way to spiritual Knowledge in its fulness as well as in its heights, in and through the world as well as in and through the soul. In this context we may point to a highly significant fact, which is that the incomparable landscape painting of China and Japan was essentially a religious art, inspired by Taoism and Zen Buddhism; in Europe, on the contrary, landscape painting and the poetry of nature worship were secular arts which arose when Christianity was in decline, and derived little or no inspiration from Christian ideals.
--
The corn was orient and immortal wheat, which never should be reaped, nor was ever sown. I thought it had stood from everlasting to everlasting. The dust and stones of the street were as precious as gold. The gates at first were the end of the world. The green trees, when I saw them first through one of the gates, transported and ravished me; their sweetness and unusual beauty made my heart to leap, and almost mad with ecstasy, they were such strange and wonderful things. The Men! O what venerable and reverend creatures did the aged seem! Immortal Cherubim! And young men glittering and sparkling angels, and maids strange seraphic pieces of life and beauty! Boys and girls tumbling in the street, and playing, were moving jewels. I knew not that they were born or should the. But all things abided eternally as they were in their proper places. Eternity was manifested in the light of the day, and something infinite behind everything appeared; which talked with my expectation and moved my desire. The city seemed to stand in Eden, or to be built in Heaven. The streets were mine, the temple was mine, the people were mine, their clothes and gold and silver were mine, as much as their sparkling eyes, fair skins and ruddy faces. The skies were mine, and so were the sun and moon and stars, and all the world was mine; and I the only spectator and enjoyer of it. And so it was that with much ado I was corrupted and made to learn the dirty devices of the world. Which now I unlearn, and become as it were a little child again, that I may enter into the Kingdom of God.
Thomas Traherne
Therefore I give you still another thought, which is yet purer and more spiritual: In the Kingdom of Heaven all is in all, all is one, and all is ours.
Eckhart
--
In this delicately comic parable Chaos is Nature in the state of wu-weinon-assertion or equilibrium. Shu and Hu are the living images of those busy persons who thought they would improve on Nature by turning dry prairies into wheat fields, and produced deserts; who proudly proclaimed the Conquest of the Air, and then discovered that they had defeated civilization; who chopped down vast forests to provide the newsprint demanded by that universal literacy which was to make the world safe for intelligence and democracy, and got wholesale erosion, pulp magazines and the organs of Fascist, Communist, capitalist and nationalist propaganda. In brief, Shu and Hu are devotees of the apocalyptic religion of Inevitable Progress, and their creed is that the Kingdom of Heaven is outside you, and in the future. Chuang Tzu, on the other hand, like all good Taoists, has no desire to bully Nature into subserving ill-considered temporal ends, at variance with the final end of men as formulated in the Perennial Philosophy. His wish is to work with Nature, so as to produce material and social conditions in which individuals may realize Tao on every level from the physiological up to the spiritual.
Compared with that of the Taoists and Far Eastern Buddhists, the Christian attitude towards Nature has been curiously insensitive and often downright domineering and violent. Taking their cue from an unfortunate remark in Genesis, Catholic moralists have regarded animals as mere things which men do right to exploit for their own ends. Like landscape painting, the humanitarian movement in Europe was an almost completely secular affair. In the Far East both were essentially religious.
1.04 - Homage to the Twenty-one Taras, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
19. Homage to you on whom the Kings of gods,
The gods themselves, and all spirits rely.
1.04 - Magic and Religion, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
singular means to take the Kingdom of heaven by storm. The secular
priests generally refused to say the Mass of the Holy Spirit; but
1.04 - On blessed and ever-memorable obedience, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
Let all of us who wish to fear the Lord struggle with our whole might, so that in the school of virtue we do not acquire for ourselves malice and vice, cunning and craftiness, curiosity and anger. For it does happen, and no wonder! As long as a man is a private individual, or a seaman, or a tiller of the soil, the Kings enemies do not war so much against him. But when they see him taking the Kings colours,3 and the shield, and the dagger, and the sword, and the bow, and clad in soldiers garb, then they gnash at him with their teeth, and do all in their power to destroy him. And so, let us not slumber.
I have seen innocent and most beautiful children come to school for the sake of wisdom, education and profit, but through contact with the other pupils they learn there nothing but cunning and vice. The intelligent will understand this.
1.04 - On Knowledge of the Future World., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
We come now, beloved, to the third fire, the fire of separation from the divine beauty, and of despair of attaining everlasting felicity. The cause of this fire, is that conduct and stupidity which led the individual, while in the world, not to acquire a knowledge of God, to neglect purifying the mirror of his heart from the consuming cares ot the world and from the rust of sensual pleasures, and to omit those austerities and exertions by which his blamable inclinations and dispositions might be changed to laudable ones. The individual did not act in accordance with the tradition which says, "Acquire a character resembling the character of God," and by means of which he might have been worthy of the vision of the beauty of the Lord, and of being received at the King's court. The heart which is full of the love of the world, and of the rust of worldly cares and transgressions, will see nothing in the future world, must be shut out from all kinds of felicity and will rise blind at the resurrection. Our refuge is in God !
An illustration of this fire of reprobation and banishment may be found in this world, by supposing that a company travelling by night should come into a valley that was very stony, and as they went on their way, they should hear a voice calling out, "Take good heed and carry away with you an abundance of these stones; you [94] will have occasion to use them at some future time." Some of those who heard the voice, exercised prudence, and carried off as many stones as they could; others for the sake of saving themselves trouble, carried off only a few. Others still, did not carry away any, saying, "it is folly to take pains and trouble for the sake of an advantage that is future and prospective : indeed it is not clear that there will be any advantage at all." Besides, they treated as stupid and foolish those who did carry any away, and said, "look at those insane people, who, from pure cupidity and craving for what is impossible, load themselves down like asses, and give themselves useless pains. We are the comfortable ones, who go on our way free, joyful and without concern for the future." When the light of day dawned, they saw that all the stones were invaluable rubies and sapphires, each one of which was worth at least three thousand drachms of silver. Then those who had brought away stones, exclaimed, "alas! that we were not able to bring away any more." But those who had brought away nothing and had traveled with comfort and ease, were overwhelmed with the fire of reprobation; they strike their heads upon the ground with the energy of remorse, and are filled with sighs and lamentations. Those who had brought away stones, arrived at the city whither they had been going, and bought estates and slaves, jewels and rich and pleasant eatables and all kinds of raiment, and gave themselves up to banqueting and enjoyment, while those who had not brought away any stones, became so hungry, destitute and naked, that they went about desiring to perform for them some kind of service. But when they begged of them either food or drink, they said, in accordance with what God says in his ancient word. "The dwellers in fire shall call out to the inhabitants of Paradise, 'pour out upon us a little of your water and of the enjoyments God has bestowed upon you.'" They will answer, "God has forbidden [95] the unbelievers either."1 "No, we shall give you nothing, for God has prohibited you from having anything. Yesterday you were laughing at us, to-day we laugh at you: as God declares in his eternal word, 'If you mock at us, we will in our turn mock at you, as ye have mocked at us.'"2
1.04 - Te Shan Carrying His Bundle, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen
alive by the King of the Huns. Kuang was weak from wounds;
they tied him prone between two horses. Kuang played dead,
1.04 - THE APPEARANCE OF ANOMALY - CHALLENGE TO THE SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
equivalent to the natural disaster, to the disappearance of the hero, and to the emergent senility of the King.
The re-emergence of the Dragon of Chaos whatever his form constitutes the unleashing of dangerous,
--
symbolically; represent the land scorched as a consequence of the over-prolonged dominance of the (oncegreat) ruling idea. This idea, in the narrative (and frequently, in actuality), is the King, the ancestral spirit,
representative of his people, made tyrannical by age, or pride, unbearable disappointment, or withering
--
king, raised in secrecy by alternative parents; the rightful ruler of the Kingdom, whose authority was
undermined or who was supposedly killed during vulnerable youth; the proper heir to the throne, who had
--
might be represented, for example, by the sleeping princess, in the Kingdom brought to a standstill (or by
some alternative variant of the existence of the treasure hard to attain386). Paralyzed by patriarchal
despotism387 (or, frequently, by fear of the Terrible Mother), the Kingdom remains stagnant, while the
princess nature, in her benevolent guise waits for the kiss of the hero to wake. Her awakened and
--
Rituals of the death and renewal of the King act out this transformation of cultural adaptation long before
the concept of rebirth can be rendered abstractly comprehensible. Frye states:
--
Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, the Kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard
seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field:
--
Another parable spake he unto them; the Kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took,
and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
--
leads the charge. His return to the Kingdom of threatened order may hardly be accompanied by praise,
however, since the information he now carries (or perhaps is) will appear disruptive and destructive long
--
environmental disaster, the death of the King, the dangerous stranger, or the heretical idea).
Anxiety
--
simultaneously united as the Kingdom of God). Paradise is also the world, before it has become profane
before innocence is lost.
--
converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the Kingdom of Heaven (Matthew 3:3).
Maturation means expansion of ability, differentiation of self and world, transformation of possibility into
--
of the night; is the savior, the mythic hero, the deliverer of humanity. Light is gold, the King of metals,
pure, and incorruptible, a symbol for civilized value itself. Light is Apollo, the sun-king, god of
--
display for his admiration and preoccupation the fairest women of the Kingdom. The prince set out, with
full retinue, in the shielded comfort of a chaperoned chariot, and delighted in the panorama previously
1.04 - The Crossing of the First Threshold, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
father, the King. On the way he came to a certain forest. People
at the mouth of the forest warned him. "Sir prince, do not enter
1.04 - The First Circle, Limbo Virtuous Pagans and the Unbaptized. The Four Poets, Homer, Horace, Ovid, and Lucan. The Noble Castle of Philosophy., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
On the other side, and saw the King Latinus,
Who with Lavinia his daughter sat;
1.04 - The Gods of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
But he is more than that; he is tuvijata, urukshaya. Uru, we shall find in other hymns, the Vast, is a word used as equivalent to Brihat to describe the ideal level of consciousness, the Kingdom of ideal knowledge, in its aspect of joyous comprehensive wideness and capacity. It is clearly told us that men by overcoming & passing beyond the two firmaments of Mind-invitality, Bhuvar, & mind in intellectuality, Swar, arrive in the Vast, Uru, and make it their dwelling place. Therefore Uru must be taken as equivalent to Brihat; it must mean Mahas. Our Vedic Varuna, then, is a dweller in Mahas, in the vastness of ideal knowledge. But he is not born there; he is born or appears first in tuvi, that is, in strength or force. Since Uru definitely means the Vast, means Mahas, means a particular plane of consciousness, is, in short, a fixed term of Vedic psychology, it is inevitable that tuvi thus coupled with it and yet differentiated, must be another fixed term of Vedic psychology & must mean another plane of consciousness. We have found the meaning of Mahas by consulting Purana & Vedanta as well as the Veda itself. Have we any similar light on the significance of Tuvi? Yes. The Puranas describe to us three worlds above Maharloka,called, respectively, in the Puranic system, Jana, Tapas and Satya. By a comparison with Vedantic psychology we know that Jana must be the world of Ananda of which the Mahajana Atma is the sustaining Brahman as the Mahan Atma is the sustaining Brahman of the vijnana, and we get this light on the subject that, just as Bhur, Bhuvah, Swar are the lower or human half of existence, the aparardha of the Brahmanda, (the Brahma-circle or universe of manifest consciousness), and answer objectively to the subjective field covered by Annam, Prana & Manas, just as Mahas is the intermediate world, link between the divine & human hemispheres, and corresponds to the subjective region of Vijnana, so Jana, Tapas & Satya are the divine half of existence, & answer to the Ananda with its two companion principles Sat andChit, the three constituting the Trinity of those psychological states which are, to & in our consciousness, Sacchidananda,God sustaining from above His worlds. But why is the world of Chit called Tapoloka? According to our conceptions this universe has been created by & in divine Awareness by Force, Shakti, or Power which [is] inherent in Awareness, Force of Awareness or Chit Shakti that moves, forms & realises whatever it wills in Being. This force, this Chit-shakti in its application to its work, is termed in the ancient phraseology Tapas. Therefore, it is told us that when Brahma the Creator lay uncreative on the great Ocean, he listened & heard a voice crying over the waters OM Tapas! OM Tapas! and he became full of the energy of the mantra & arose & began creation. Tapas & Tu or Tuvi are equivalent terms. We can see at once the meaning. Varuna, existing no doubt in Sat, appears or is born to us in Tapas, in the sea of force put out in itself by the divine Awareness, & descending through divine delight which world is in Jana, in production or birth by Tapas, through Ananda, that is to say, into the manifest world, dwells in ideal knowledge & Truth and makes there Ritam or the Law of the Truth of Being his peculiar province. It is the very process of all creation, according to our Vedic&Vedantic Rishis. Descending into the actual universe we find Varuna master of the Akash or ether, matrix and continent of created things, in the Akash watching over the development of the created world & its peoples according to the line already fixed by ideal knowledge as suitable to their nature and purposeya thatathyato vihitam shashwatibhyah samabhyah and guiding the motion of things & souls in the line of theritam. It is in his act of guidance and bringing to perfection of the imperfect that he increases by the law and the truth, desires it and naturally attains to it, has the spriha & the sparsha of the ritam. It is from his fidelity to ideal Truth that he acquires the mighty power by which he maintains the heavens and orders its worlds in their appointed motion.
Such is his general nature and power. But there are also certain particular subjective functions to which he is called. He is rishadasa, he harries and slays the enemies of the soul, and with Mitra of pure discernment he works at the understanding till he brings it to a gracious pureness and brightness. He is like Agni, a kavih, one of those who has access to and commands ideal knowledge and with Mitra he supports and upholds Daksha when he is at his works; for so I take Daksham apasam. Mitra has already been described as having a pure daksha. The adjective daksha means in Sanscrit clever, intelligent, capable, like dakshina, like the Greek . We may also compare the Greek , meaning judgment, opinion etc & , I think or seem, and Latin doceo, I teach, doctrina etc. As these identities indicate, Daksha is originally he who divides, analyses, discerns; he is the intellectual faculty or in his person the master of the intellectual faculty which discerns and distinguishes. Therefore was Mitra able to help in making the understanding bright & pure,by virtue of his purified discernment.
--
Indra and Varuna are called to give victory, because both of them are samrat. The words samrat & swarat have in Veda an ascertained philosophical sense.One is swarat when, having self-mastery & self-knowledge, & being king over his whole system, physical, vital, mental & spiritual, free in his being, [one] is able to guide entirely the harmonious action of that being. Swarajya is spiritual Freedom. One is Samrat when one is master of the laws of being, ritam, rituh, vratani, and can therefore control all forces & creatures. Samrajya is divine Rule resembling the power of God over his world. Varuna especially is Samrat, master of the Law which he follows, governor of the heavens & all they contain, Raja Varuna, Varuna the King as he is often styled by Sunahshepa and other Rishis. He too, like Indra & Agni & the Visvadevas, is an upholder & supporter of mens actions, dharta charshaninam. Finally in the fifth sloka a distinction is drawn between Indra and Varuna of great importance for our purpose. The Rishi wishes, by their protection, to rise to the height of the inner Energies (yuvaku shachinam) and have the full vigour of right thoughts (yuvaku sumatinam) because they give then that fullness of inner plenty (vajadavnam) which is the first condition of enduring calm & perfection & then he says, Indrah sahasradavnam, Varunah shansyanam kratur bhavati ukthyah. Indra is the master-strength, desirable indeed, (ukthya, an object of prayer, of longing and aspiration) of one class of those boons (vara, varyani) for which the Rishis praise him, Varuna is the master-strength, equally desirable, of another class of these Vedic blessings. Those which Indra brings, give force, sahasram, the forceful being that is strong to endure & strong to overcome; those that attend the grace of Varuna are of a loftier & more ample description, they are shansya. The word shansa is frequently used; it is one of the fixed terms of Veda. Shall we translate it praise, the sense most suitable to the ritual explanation, the sense which the finally dominant ritualistic school gave to so many of the fixed terms of Veda? In that case Varuna must be urushansa, because he is widely praised, Agni narashansa because he is strongly praised or praised by men,ought not a wicked or cruel man to be nrishansa because he is praised by men?the Rishis call repeatedly on the gods to protect their praise, & Varuna here must be master of things that are praiseworthy. But these renderings can only be accepted, if we consent to the theory of the Rishis as semi-savage poets, feeble of brain, vague in speech, pointless in their style, using language for barbaric ornament rather than to express ideas. Here for instance there is a very powerful indicated contrast, indicated by the grammatical structure, the order & the rhythm, by the singular kratur bhavati, by the separation of Indra & Varuna who have hitherto been coupled, by the assignment of each governing nominative to its governed genitive and a careful balanced order of words, first giving the master Indra then his province sahasradavnam, exactly balancing them in the second half of the first line the master Varuna & then his province shansyanam, and the contrast thus pointed, in the closing pada of the Gayatri all the words that in their application are common at once to all these four separated & contrasted words in the first line. Here is no careless writer, but a style careful, full of economy, reserve, point, force, and the thought must surely correspond. But what is the contrast forced on us with such a marshalling of the stylists resources? That Indras boons are force-giving, Varunas praiseworthy, excellent, auspicious, what you will? There is not only a pointless contrast, but no contrast at all. No, shansa & shansya must be important, definite, pregnant Vedic terms expressing some prominent idea of the Vedic system. I shall show elsewhere that shansa is in its essential meaning self-expression, the bringing out of our sat or being that which is latent in it and manifesting it in our nature, in speech, in our general impulse & action. It has the connotation of self-expression, aspiration, temperament, expression of our ideas in speech; then divulgation, publication, praiseor in another direction, cursing. Varuna is urushansa because he is the master of wide self-expression, wide aspirations, a wide, calm & spacious temperament, Agni narashansa because he is master of strong self-expression, strong aspirations, a prevailing, forceful & masterful temperament;nrishansa had originally the same sense, but was afterwards diverted to express the fault to which such a temper is prone,tyranny, wrath & cruelty; the Rishis call to the gods to protect their shansa, that which by their yoga & yajna they have been able to bring out in themselves of being, faculty, power, joy,their self-expression. Similarly, shansya here means all that belongs to self-expression, all that is wide, noble, ample in the growth of a soul. It will follow from this rendering that Indra is a god of force, Varuna rather a god of being and as it appears from other epithets, of being when it is calm, noble, wide, self-knowing, self-mastering, moving freely in harmony with the Law of things because it is aware of that Law and accepts it. In that acceptance is his mighty strength; therefore is he even more than the gods of force the King, the giver of internal & external victory, rule, empire, samrajya to his votaries. This is Varuna.
We see the results & the conditions of the action ofVaruna in the four remaining verses. By their protection we have safety from attack, sanema, safety for our shansa, our rayah, our radhas, by the force of Indra, by the protecting greatness of Varuna against which passion & disturbance cast themselves in vain, only to be destroyed. This safety & this settled ananda or delight, we use for deep meditation, ni dhimahi, we go deep into ourselves and the object we have in view in our meditation is prarechanam, the Greek katharsis, the cleansing of the system mental, bodily, vital, of all that is impure, defective, disturbing, inharmonious. Syad uta prarechanam! In this work of purification we are sure to be obstructed by the powers that oppose all healthful change; but Indra & Varuna are to give us victory, jigyushas kritam. The final result of the successful purification is described in the eighth sloka. The powers of the understanding, its various faculties & movements, dhiyah, delivered from self-will & rebellion, become obedient to Indra & Varuna; obedient to Varuna, they move according to the truth & law, the ritam; obedient to Indra they fulfil with that passivity in activity, which we seek by Yoga, all the works to which mental force can apply itself when it is in harmony with Varuna & the ritam. The result is sharma, peace. Nothing is more remarkable in the Veda than the exactness with which hymn after hymn describes with a marvellous simplicity & lucidity the physical & psychological processes through which Indian Yoga proceeds. The process, the progression, the successive movements of the soul here described are exactly what the Yogin experiences today so many thousands of years after the Veda was revealed. No wonder, it is regarded as eternal truth, not the expression of any particular mind, not paurusheya but impersonal, divine & revealed.
1.04 - The Paths, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
The animal appropriate to Aleph is the Eagle, the King of the birds, since we learn from classical mythology that the Eagle was sacred to Jupiter ; whose sacrifices, I may add, generally consisted of bulls and cows. Its element is
Air A, rushing aimlessly hither and thither, always pressing or tending in a downward direction.
--
Christ in Olympus (Heaven) saving the world. It also represents Parsival as the King-Priest in Montsalvat celebrating the miracle of redemption. The name Bacchus is a derivative from a Greek root meaning a " wand To- gether with his many names of Bromios, Zagreus, and
Sabazios, he has many shapes, especially - so says Prof.
--
Sphinx bearing a sword. The wheel represents the ever- whirling Karmic cycle of Samsara, of existence after existence, at one moment elevating us above princes and the Kings of the land, and at others throwing us below the level of slaves and the dust of the earth. On the wheel, at each of the cardinal points, are inscribed the letters taro, and in between them the four Hebrew letters of Tetragram- maton. At each of the four corners of the card, seated on a cloud, is one of the creatures seen in vision by the prophet
Ezekiel.
--
Sun, the King of the Gods, and a purely elemental divinity.
Poseidon and Neptune are again attri buted as representing water and the seas.
1.04 - The Praise, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
Thoughts, the King of the Tara Tantr aY
We saw earlier that tantras dwell in the
1.04 - The Qabalah The Best Training for Memory, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
P.S. You should study the Equinox Vol. I, No. 5, "The Temple of Solomon the King" for a more elaborate exposition of the Qabalah.
[ back to TOC ]
1.04 - What Arjuna Saw - the Dark Side of the Force, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
it has faces like the fires of Death and Time. the Kings and
the captains and the heroes on both sides of the world-battle
1.05 - 2010 and 1956 - Doomsday?, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
ing here will not taste death before they have seen the King-
dom of God having come in power. (9:1) Truly I tell you,
1.05 - Adam Kadmon, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
- the general conception corresponding to the Sukshmo- padhi, or the Subtle body. Now Malkus, the Kingdom, is called the Unredeemed Virgin, and is Nephesch, the Animal
Soul of man, or the Sthulopadhi. She is the final Heh n.
--
In reality, however, it is the King faculty, for with the Will it is the all-important principle used in operations of Magick or the Practical Qabalah.
Emotion, or the Theosophical principle of Kama (the
--
The principle of Guph, the physical body, is attri buted to Malkus, the Kingdom, the sphere of the four elements, and is too well known to demand comment or description.
I need only add that the predominate influence of the soul over the body, the body as being interpenetrated and over- flown in all its parts by the Real Man, and dependent upon it for the source of its life, are the implications of the
1.05 - BOOK THE FIFTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
And to the King expos'd Medusa's snakes.
The monarch felt the pow'r he wou'd not own,
--
He coasts the Kingdoms of superior Gods.
If sovereign Jove, if Gods who rule the waves,
--
Soon as the secret to the King was known,
He grudg'd the glory of the service done,
1.05 - Buddhism and Women, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
with red flowers" and was the daughter of the King of
Sahor. When she became Padmasambhava's
--
lake. the King gained faith in him and relinquished
his kingdom and the princess to him.
--
Tibet, the King offered Yeshe . Tsogyal to
Padmasambhava. She became his main mystic
1.05 - CHARITY, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
The slime of personal and emotional love is remotely similar to the water of the Godheads spiritual being, but of inferior quality and (precisely because the love is emotional and therefore personal) of insufficient quantity. Having, by their voluntary ignorance, wrong-doing and wrong being, caused the divine springs to dry up, human beings can do something to mitigate the horrors of their situation by keeping one another wet with their slime. But there can be no happiness or safety in time and no deliverance into eternity, until they give up thinking that slime is enough and, by abandoning themselves to what is in fact their element, call back the eternal waters. To those who seek first the Kingdom of God, all the rest will be added. From those who, like the modern idolaters of progress, seek first all the rest in the expectation that (after the harnessing of atomic power and the next revolution but three) the Kingdom of God will be added, everything will be taken away. And yet we continue to trust in progress, to regard personal slime as the highest form of spiritual moisture and to prefer an agonizing and impossible existence on dry land to love, joy and peace in our native ocean.
The sect of lovers is distinct from all others;
1.05 - Christ, A Symbol of the Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
"It is not of this [external] world." (John 18 : 36.) The likeness of the Kingdom
of God to man is explicitly stated in the parable of the sower (Matthew 13 : 24,
--
ism-the final separation of the Kingdom of heaven from the
fiery world of the damned.
--
for the Kingdom of heaven, the other for the "principatus huius
mundi." We hear of a reign of a "thousand years" and of a "com-
--
doms have been established - the one called the Kingdom of heaven,
and the other the Kingdom of those who are now rulers upon
earth. ... Of these two, the one does violence to the other. More-
1.05 - Hsueh Feng's Grain of Rice, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen
Where the King's rule is a little more strict, it's not permitted
to plunder the open markets."
1.05 - Hymns of Bharadwaja, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
13. O King, O Fire, let me enjoy by thee and thy princehood of the riches many riches in many ways; for, O Fire of many blessings, there are many treasures for thy worshipper in thee, the King.
SUKTA 2
--
7. The Universal mighty of will measured into form the Kingdoms of middle space; a Seer, he shaped the luminous planes of Heaven. He has spread around us all these worlds; he is the guardian of immortality and its indomitable defender.
SUKTA 8
--
4. The Great Ones seized him in the lap of the waters and the Peoples came to the King with whom is the illumining Word. Messenger of the luminous Sun, Life that expands in the Mother brought Fire the universal Godhead from the supreme Beyond.
5. Found for those who from age to age speak the word that is new, the word that is a discovery of knowledge, O Fire, their glorious treasure; but cut him in twain who is a voice of evil, cast him low by thy force of light like a tree with the thunderbolt, imperishable6 king.
--
1. In the midmost of the gated house Fire, the Priest of the call, the King of the sacred seat and the whip of swiftness, to sacrifice to Earth and Heaven! This is the Son of Force in whom is the Truth; he stretches out from afar with his light like the sun.
2. When a man sacrifices in thee, O King, O Lord of sacrifice, when he does well his works in the wise and understanding Fire like Heaven in its all-forming labour, triple thy session; thy speed is as if of a deliverer, when thou comest to give the sacrifice whose offerings are man's human fullnesses.
--
in the sacrifices to the King of sacrifice.
(vEmmA vAyA p;z EdvodAsAy s;vt
1.05 - On painstaking and true repentance which constitute the life of the holy convicts; and about the prison., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
Others sat thinking and looking on the ground, swaying their heads unceasingly, and roaring and moaning like lions from their inmost heart to their teeth. And some were praying in good hope and asking for complete forgiveness. Others out of unspeakable humility condemned themselves as unworthy of forgiveness, and would cry out that it was not within their power to justify themselves before God. Some begged the Lord that they be punished here, and receive mercy in the next world. Others, crushed by the weight of their conscience, would say in all sincerity: Spare us from future punishment, even though we are not worthy to be granted the Kingdom. And that will satisfy us.
I saw there humble and contrite souls depressed by the weight of their burden. Their voices and outcries to God would have moved the very stones to compassion. For, casting their gaze to the earth they would say: We know, we know that in all justice we deserve every punishment and torment. For how could we make satisfaction for the multitude of our debts even if we were to summon the whole world to weep for us? But this is our only petition, this our prayer, this our supplication, that He may not rebuke us in anger, nor chasten us in His wrath.1 Punish, but spare! It is sufficient for us if Thou deliverest us from Thy great threat, from the unknown and hidden torments. For we dare not ask for complete forgivenesshow could we? For we have not kept our vow but have defiled it, even Thy past loving kindness and forgiveness.
1.05 - Ritam, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Soma is the lord of the immortalising nectar, he is the god of Ananda, the divine bliss which belongs to the Amrita or divine nature of Sacchidananda and is its foundation. The most high seat of the truth, Mahas, the pure ideal principle which links the Kingdom of Immortality to our mortal worlds, is peopled with the children of Immortalitywe recall at once the phrase of the Upanishad, visve amritasya putrh, all ye children of immortality & the lord of Ananda is to take them into his being through knowledge, the head, through enjoyment, the navel. By Ritam, the ideal Truth, the Rishi ascends through the gates [of] Ananda, divine beatitude, out of this death into the Kingdom of Immortality, mrityum trtw amritam asnute.
And then, to complete this preliminary foundation of our knowledge of the Ritam, we can go back to a neglected passage of the thirteenth hymn, to a couple of riks in which the secret of the Veda, the true symbolic nature of Vedic ritual & Vedic sacrifice, start out clearly before the eyes.
--
We find once more, so fixed are the terms & associations, so persistently coherent is the language of the Veda, ghritaprishtha in connection with mental activity, ghritaprishtham placed designedly before manshinah, just as we find elsewhere ghritaprishth manoyujah, just as we find in the passage from which we started dhiyam ghritchm sdhant. Have we not, then, a right considering this remarkable persistence & considering the rest of the context to suggest & even to infer that the sacrificial seat anointed with the shining ghee is in symbol the fullness of the mind clarified & purified, continuously bright & just in its activity, without flaw or crevice, richly bright of surface & therefore receiving without distortion the messages of the ideal faculty? It is in this clear, pure & rightly ordered state of his thinking & emotional mind that man gets the first taste of the immortal life to which he aspires, yatr mritasya chakshanam, through the joy of the self-fulfilling activity of Gods Truth in him. The condition of his entry into the Kingdom of immortality, the Kingdom of heaven is that he shall increase ideal truth in him and the condition again of increasing ideal truth is that he shall be unattached, rit vridho asaschatah. For so long as the mind is attached either by wish or predilection, passion or impulse, pre-judgment or impatience, so long as it clings to anything & limits its pure & all-comprehensive wideness of potential knowledge, the wideness of Varuna in it, it cannot attain to the self-effulgent nature of Truth, it can only grope after & grasp portions of Truth, not Truth in itself & in its nature. And so long as it clings to any one thing in wish & enjoyment, it must by the very act shut out others & cannot then embrace the divine vast & all-comprehending love & bliss of the immortal nature which it is, as I shall suggest, the function of Mitra to establish in the human temperament. But when these conditions are fulfilled, the bright-surfaced purified mind widely extended without flaw or crevice as the seat of the gods in their sacrificial activity, the taste of the wine of immortality, the freedom from attachment, the increasing force of ideal Truth in the human being, then it is impossible for the great divine Powers to fling wide open for us the doors of the higher Heavens, the gates of Ananda, the portals of our immortal life. They start wide open on their hinges to receive before the throne of God the sacrifice & the sacrificer.
Truth & purity the Road, divine bliss the gate, the immortal nature the seat & kingdom, this is the formula of Vedic aspiration. Truth the roadPraskanwa the Knwa makes it clear enough in his hymn to the Aswins, the 46th of the MandalaMade was the road of Truth for our going to that other effectively fulfilling shore, seen was the wide-flowing stream of Heaven. It is the heaven of the pure mind of which he speaks; beyond, on its other shore, are the gates divine, the higher heaven, the realms of immortality.
--
I translate, He whom Varuna, Mitra & Aryaman guard, they who see with the conscious mind, can that man at all be crushed? The mortal whom they like a multitude of arms fill with his desires and protect from his hurter, he unhurt grows to completeness in being (or prospers in all his being). In front of these the Kings smite apart their obstacles & smite apart their haters and lead them beyond all sin. Easy to travel & thornless is your path, O sons of Aditi, for him who travels to the Truth; here there is no pitfall in your way. That sacrifice which you lead, O strong sons of Aditi, (or O Purushas sons of Aditi,) by the straight path, that goes forward to its place in the thought. That mortal moves unoverthrown towards delightful being, yea & to all kind of creation by the self. The rest of the hymn is taken up by certain conditions necessary for the effectivity of the praise of the three great deities whose protection assures this safe & prosperous movement to their worshipper.
We must consider first whether any valid objection can be offered to this translation; and, if not, what are the precise ideas conveyed by the words & expressions which they render. The word prachetas is one of the fixed recurrent terms of the Veda; & we have corresponding to it another term vichetas. Both terms are rendered by the commentators wise or intelligent. Is prachetas then merely an ornamental or otiose word in this verse? Is it only a partially dispensable & superfluous compliment to the gods of the hymn? Our hypothesis is that the Vedic Rishis were masters of a perfectly well managed literary style founded upon a tradition of sound economy in language & coherence in thought; all of every word in Veda is in its place & is justified by its value in the significance. If so, prachetasah gives the reason why the protection of these gods is so perfectly efficacious. I suppose,as my hypothesis entitles me to suppose,that the Vedic ideas of prachetas & vichetas correspond to the Vedantic idea of prajnana & vijnana to which as words they are exactly equivalent in composition & sense. Prajnana is that knowledge which is aware of, knows & works upon the objects placed before it. Vijnana is the knowledge which comprehends & knows thoroughly in itself all objects of knowledge. The one is the highest faculty of mind, the other is in mind the door to and beyond it the nature of the direct supra-intellectual knowledge, the Ritam & Brihat of the Veda. It is because Varuna, Mitra & Aryama protect the human being with the perfect knowledge of that through which he has to pass, his path, his dangers, his foes, that their protg , however fiercely & by whatever powers assailed, cannot be crushed. At once, it begins to become clear that the protection in that case must, in all probability, be a spiritual protection against spiritual dangers & spiritual foes.
1.05 - Splitting of the Spirit, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
Because I carried the war in me, I foresaw it. I felt betrayed and lied to by my king. Why did I feel this way? He was not as I had wished him to be. He was other than I expected. He should be the King in my sense, not in his sense. He should be what I called ideal. My soul appeared to me hollow, tasteless and meaningless.
But in reality what I thought of her was valid for my ideal.
1.05 - The Belly of the Whale, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
ter of the King, had just been bound by her father to the sea
rocks as a propitiatory sacrifice, and the great visiting hero
--
And in the same spirit, the King of the south Indian province
of Quilacare, at the completion of the twelfth year of his reign,
--
the other hand, the King's fate seems to have hung in the balance at the end of
every eight years . . . Without being unduly rash we may surmise that the trib
1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
In the Egyptian cosmology, Osiris, the King, mythic image of the known, the Great Father, has an eternal
evil twin and opposite, Seth, who eventually leads Osiris to his death. Four thousand years later, the moral
--
therefore, to progress towards the Kingdom of heaven. The eternal adversary, by contrast, is incarnation
in practice, imagination, and philosophy of the spirit of denial is eternal rejection of the redeeming
--
beast, in darkness, in the night, in the Kingdom of the dead. Hatred comes easily, in such an environment.
The decadent says, there is no such thing as to know and never attempts to accomplish anything.
--
into the Kingdom of God!
And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them,
Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the Kingdom of God!
It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of
God.
--
The dialectic of metanoia and sin splits the world into the Kingdom of genuine identity, presented as
Jesus home, and a hell, a conception found in the Old Testament only in the form of death or the
--
And the King of Egypt spake to the Hebrew midwives, of which the name of the one was Shiprah, and
the name of the other Puah:
--
But the midwives feared God, and did not as the King of Egypt comanded them, but saved the men
children alive.
And the King of Egypt called for the midwives, and said unto them, Why have ye done this thing, and
saved the men children alive?
--
Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the Kingdom of heaven. (Matthew 5:20).
but also
--
Go then and preach the gospel of the Kingdom.
Do not lay down any rules beyond what I appointed for you, and do not give a law like the lawgiver lest
--
Christ presented the Kingdom of heaven (the archetypal goal) as a spiritual kingdom, which is to say, a
psychological, then interpersonal, state. This state differed from the hypothetical promised land described
--
But seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto
you.
--
alchemist. According to Paracelsus, he who woud enter the Kingdom of God must first enter with his
body into his mother and there die. The mother is the prima materia, the massa confusa, the
--
this is death of the King the previously reigning system of order and re-appearance of the queen,
the Great Mother source of threat and promise, vital for renewal. The immersion of the King in the queen
[their sexual union (the incest motif)] means reduction of the world to the precosmogonic chaos
--
5.3.2.5. the King of Order
In the absence of formal empirical methodology, the alchemical adept could only investigate the
--
patriarchal/tyrannical aspect (its son), which appeared in imagination as the Great Father as the King,
or his symbolic equivalent. Jung states:
--
more it identifies with them. Thus the Kingship of Sol, which is a natural phenomenon, passes to the
human king who personifies the prevailing dominant idea and must therefore share its fate. In the
--
The confrontation is expressed, in the alchemical myth of the King, as the collision of the masculine,
spiritual father ruled over by king Sol with the feminine, chthonic mother-world symbolized by the aqua
--
wastrel: the dissolute personality). The solid substance, the King, represented the mythic core of the
historically-determined hierarchy of behavioral pattern and representation with which the adept had been
--
anomaly.619 The idea of the King the central representative of culture was expressed in a multitude of
symbolic images during the centuries alchemy flourished. The eagle, the sun, the lion, heaven, fire, height,
--
depression and anxiety, and only then as re-creation. the King is the son of God, in previously incarnated
form, who loses his effectiveness in the course of time. Ritualistic primitive regicide is predicated upon the
belief that the magic power of the King, his ability to renew his subjects and the land, decreases with age.
Subjection to (intrapsychic and/or social) tyranny inevitably promotes stagnation and depression,
--
In order to enter into Gods Kingdom the King must transform himself into the prima materia in the
body of his mother, and return to the dark initial state which the alchemists called the chaos. In this
--
The anima becomes creative when the King renews himself in her. Psychologically the King stands first
of all for Sol, whom we have interpreted as consciousness. But over and above that he represents a
--
culminates in the creation of a psychically chaotic state, symbolized in alchemy as the sick-bed of the King,
as the pregnancy of the Queen, or as some analogical equivalent thereof. The chaotic state engendered
--
classification system are free once again to manifest themselves. The dissolution of the King means that
much of what was previously understood reverts to the unknown. This might be regarded as the reversal of
--
up the King.629
The unknown is contaminated with the psychoanalytic unconscious, so to speak, because everything
--
Only like mates with like, consequently there is no procreation. the King must seek the counsel of the
philosophers and mate Thabritius with Beya, his two children whom he has hatched in his brain.635
--
When we are told that the King is... inanimate, or that his land is unfruitful, it is equivalent to saying
that the hidden state is one of latency and potentiality. The darkness and depths of the sea [which stands
--
takes the form of a fascination. This, in the alchemical allegory, is expressed by the Kings cry for help
from the depths of his unconscious, dissociated state. The conscious mind should respond to this call:
one should... render service to the King, for this would be not only wisdom, but salvation as well.
341
--
Despite the risk, Arisleus and his imaginary companions brave the quest into the Kingdom of the
submerged king. This quest ends terribly, with the death of Thabritius. This death echoes that of Osiris, and
--
... the death of the Kings son is naturally a delicate and dangerous matter. By descending into the
unconscious, the conscious mind puts itself in a perilous position, for it is apparently extinguishing
--
by the severest punishments. Accordingly, the King imprisons Arisleus and his companions in a triple
glass house together with the corpse of the Kings son. The heroes are held captive in the underworld at
the bottom of the sea, where, exposed to every kind of terror, they languish for eighty days in an intense
--
same act as the act whose purpose is establishment of the Kingdom of god (which is simultaneously
psychological and social state). Spiritual work may therefore be regarded as indistinguishable from
--
Christ said, the Kingdom of Heaven is spread out upon the earth, but men do not see it.657 What if it was
nothing but our self-deceit, our cowardice, hatred and fear, that pollutes our experience and turns the world
--
Jesus said, If those who lead you say to you, See, the Kingdom is in the sky, then the birds of the sky
will precede you. If they say to you, It is in the sea, then the fish will precede you. Rather, the Kingdom
is inside of you, and it is outside of you. When you come to know yourselves, then you will become
--
foolish policies, like the policy of the King of Judah toward Babylon that led, as Jeremiah told him it would, to the
destruction of Jerusalem. The principle involved here is that honest social criticism, like honest science, extends the
--
splitting of the Kingdom. The northern kingdom was destroyed by Assyria in 722 B.C; the southern kingdom of
Judah had a reprieve until after Assyria was destroyed in its turn (Nahum 2:3ff.); but with the capture of Jerusalem
--
with the Kingdom of God spoken of by Jesus. Similarly, Egypt, Babylon and Rome are all spiritually the same place,
and the Pharaoh of the Exodus, Nebuchadnezzar, Antiochus Epiphanes, and Nero are spiritually the same person.
--
It is not merely the Gnostic Gospels that lay stress on the psychological nature of the Kingdom of God:
558
And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the Kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said,
the Kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
Neither shall they say Lo here! or lo there! for, behold, the Kingdom of God is within you. (Luke 17:20-21).
561
--
(Joshua 10:16ff.). Solomon, the King who succeeded David, is a type of Christ as a temple builder and wise teacher:
Absalom, equally a son of David, rebelled against his father and was caught in a tree, traditionally by his golden
--
is projected as life in a re-created and renewed world governed by the King-Adam-anthropos-self at its center
Neumann, E. (1968). p. 408.
1.05 - The Magical Control of the Weather, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
The Chinese are adepts in the art of taking the Kingdom of heaven by
storm. Thus, when rain is wanted they make a huge dragon of paper or
--
round in the sky. Similarly in ancient Egypt the King, as the
representative of the sun, walked solemnly round the walls of a
1.05 - THE MASTER AND KESHAB, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
"Bondage is of the mind, and freedom is also of the mind. A man is free if he constantly thinks: 'I am a free soul. How can I be bound, whether I live in the world or in the forest? I am a child of God, the King of Kings. Who can bind me?' If bitten by a snake, a man may get rid of its venom by saying emphatically, 'There is no poison in me.' In the same way, by repeating with grit and determination, 'I am not bound, I am free', one really becomes so-one really becomes free.
"Once someone gave me a book of the Christians. I asked him to read it to me. It talked about nothing but sin. (To Keshab) Sin is the only thing one hears of at your Brahmo Samaj, too. The wretch who constantly says, 'I am bound, I am bound' only succeeds in being bound. He who says day and night, 'I am a sinner, I am a sinner'
--
You can submit a good account, O mind, to the King of Death, And I shall be well pleased with you and call you my darling.
"Why shouldn't one be able to realize God in this world? King Janaka had such realization. Ramprasad described the world as a mere 'framework of illusion'. But if one loves God's hallowed feet, then-
1.05 - THE NEW SPIRIT, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
der. At that time the Kingship of Christ could be readily ex-
pressed in terms of juridical ascendancy; or else it was sufficient
1.05 - The Principle of Earth, #Initiation Into Hermetics, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
Details concerning the specific influences of the elements in the various spheres and kingdoms, such as the Kingdoms of nature, of animals and of human beings will be found in the following chapters. The main point is that the reader gets a general impression about the workshop and the effect of the elemental principles in the entire Universe.
1.05 - The Second Circle The Wanton. Minos. The Infernal Hurricane. Francesca da Rimini., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
If were the King of the Universe our friend,
We would pray unto him to give thee peace,
1.06 - Being Human and the Copernican Principle, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
would no longer be the King.
Especially the Catholic Church, appointed custodian
1.06 - BOOK THE SIXTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
At length, for both their sakes, the King agrees;
And Philomela, on her bended knees,
1.06 - Dhyana, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
25:Worrying about clothes, food, money, what people may think, how and why, and above all the fear of consequences, clog nearly every one. Nothing is easier, theoretically, than for an anarchist to kill a king. He has only to buy a rifle, make himself a first-class shot, and shoot the King from a quarter of a mile away. And yet, although there are plenty of anarchists, outrages are very few. At the same time, the police would probably be the first to admit that if any man were really tired of life, in his deepest being, a state very different from that in which a man goes about saying he is tired of life, he could manage somehow or other to kill someone first.
26:Now the man who has experienced any of the more intense forms of Dhyana is thus liberated. The Universe is thus destroyed for him, and he for it. His will can therefore go on its way unhampered. One may imagine that in the case of Mohammed he had cherished for years a tremendous ambition, and never done anything because those qualities which were subsequently manifested as statesmanship warned him that he was impotent. His vision in the cave gave him that confidence which was required, the faith that moves mountains. There are a lot of solid-seeming things in this world which a child could push over; but not one has the courage to push.
1.06 - Magicians as Kings, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
the chieftainship and the Kingship are fully developed; and here the
evidence for the evolution of the chief out of the magician, and
--
over the rain, is the King; but he can depute his power to other
persons, so that the benefit may be distributed and the heavenly
water laid on over the various parts of the Kingdom.
In Western as well as in Eastern and Central Africa we meet with the
--
minds of the people superior even to that of the King, who is
likewise compelled to yield to the dictates of this arch-official."
The foregoing evidence renders it probable that in Africa the King
has often been developed out of the public magician, and especially
--
West Africa, when prayers and offerings presented to the King have
failed to procure rain, his subjects bind him with ropes and take
--
of kings. But as the Kings were also high priests, and were supposed
to make the food grow, the people became angry with them in times of
--
on the King whenever too much or too little rain fell and the crops
did not ripen. Some said that he must be deposed, others that he
--
where the King avoids taking the property of mortal sinners, men are
born in due time and are long-lived. And the crops of the husbandmen
--
their touch. The disease was accordingly known as the King's Evil.
Queen Elizabeth often exercised this miraculous gift of healing. On
--
many parts of the world the King is the lineal successor of the old
magician or medicine-man. When once a special class of sorcerers has
--
him what he no longer fancies he can do for himself. Hence the King,
starting as a magician, tends gradually to exchange the practice of
1.06 - Man in the Universe, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
7:Life and mind awaken to the sense of this want in the form of a striving and seeking ignorance and a troubled and baffled desire which are the first steps towards self-knowledge and selffulfilment. But where then is the Kingdom of their self-fulfilling? It comes to them by the exceeding of themselves. Beyond life and mind we recover consciously in its divine truth that which the balance of material Nature grossly represented, - a tranquillity which is neither inertia nor a sealed trance of consciousness but the concentration of an absolute force and an absolute selfawareness, and an action of immeasurable energy which is at the same time an out-thrilling of ineffable bliss because its every act is the expression, not of a want and an ignorant straining, but of an absolute peace and self-mastery. In that attainment our ignorance realises the light of which it was a darkened or a partial reflection; our desires cease in the plenitude and fulfilment towards which even in their most brute material forms they were an obscure and fallen aspiration.
8:The universe and the individual are necessary to each other in their ascent. Always indeed they exist for each other and profit by each other. Universe is a diffusion of the divine All in infinite Space and Time, the individual its concentration within limits of Space and Time. Universe seeks in infinite extension the divine totality it feels itself to be but cannot entirely realise; for in extension existence drives at a pluralistic sum of itself which can neither be the primal nor the final unit, but only a recurring decimal without end or beginning. Therefore it creates in itself a self-conscious concentration of the All through which it can aspire. In the conscious individual Prakriti turns back to perceive Purusha, World seeks after Self; God having entirely become Nature, Nature seeks to become progressively God.
1.06 - MORTIFICATION, NON-ATTACHMENT, RIGHT LIVELIHOOD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
This treasure of the Kingdom of God has been hidden by time and multiplicity and the souls own works, or briefly by its creaturely nature. But in the measure that the soul can separate itself from this multiplicity, to that extent it reveals within itself the Kingdom of God. Here the soul and the Godhead are one.
Eckhart
--
As to their nature, considered in themselves, they have nothing of goodness or holiness, nor are any real part of our sanctification, they are not the true food or nourishment of the Divine Life in our souls, they have no quickening, sanctifying power in them; their only worth consists in this, that they remove the impediments of holiness, break down that which stands between God and us, and make way for the quickening, sanctifying spirit of God to operate on our souls, which operation of God is the one only thing that can raise the Divine Life in the soul, or help it to the smallest degree of real holiness or spiritual life. Hence we may learn the reason why many people not only lose the benefit, but are even the worse for all their mortifications. It is because they mistake the whole nature and worth of them. They practice them for their own sakes, as things good in themselves; they think them to be real parts of holiness, and so rest in them and look no further, but grow full of self-esteem and self-admiration for their own progress in them. This makes them self-sufficient, morose, severe judges of all those that fall short of their mortifications. And thus their self-denials do only that for them which indulgences do for other people: they withstand and hinder the operation of God upon their souls, and instead of being really self-denials, they streng then and keep up the Kingdom of self.
William Law
--
It is by losing the egocentric life that we save the hitherto latent and undiscovered life which, in the spiritual part of our being, we share with the divine Ground. This new-found life is more abundant than the other, and of a different and higher kind. Its possession is liberation into the eternal, and liberation is beatitude. Necessarily so; for the Brahman, who is one with the Atman, is not only Being and Knowledge, but also Bliss, and, after Love and Peace, the final fruit of the Spirit is Joy. Mortification is painful, but that pain is one of the pre-conditions of blessedness. This fact of spiritual experience is sometimes obscured by the language in which it is described. Thus, when Christ says that the Kingdom of Heaven cannot be entered except by those who are as little children, we are apt to forget (so touching are the images evoked by the simple phrase) that a man cannot become childlike unless he chooses to undertake the most strenuous and searching course of self-denial. In practice the comm and to become as little children is identical with the comm and to lose ones life. As Traherne makes clear in the beautiful passage quoted in the section on God in the World, one cannot know created Nature in all its essentially sacred beauty, unless one first unlearns the dirty devices of adult humanity. Seen through the dung-coloured spectacles of self-interest, the universe looks singularly like a dung-heap; and as, through long wearing, the spectacles have grown on to the eyeballs, the process of cleansing the doors of perception is often, at any rate in the earlier stages of the spiritual life, painfully like a surgical operation. Later on, it is true, even self naughting may be suffused with the joy of the Spirit. On this point the following passage from the fourteenth-century Scale of Perfection is illuminating.
Many a man hath the virtues of humility, patience and charity towards his neighbours, only in the reason and will, and hath no spiritual delight nor love in them; for ofttimes he feeleth grudging, heaviness and bitterness for to do them, but yet nevertheless he doth them, but tis only by stirring of reason for dread of God. This man hath these virtues in reason and will, but not the love of them in affection. But when, by the grace of Jesus and by ghostly and bodily exercise, reason is turned into light and will into love, then hath he virtues in affection; for he hath so gnawn on the bitter bark or shell of the nut that at length he hath broken it and now feeds on the kernel; that is to say, the virtues which were first heavy for to practise are now turned into a very delight and savour.
1.06 - On remembrance of death., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
There are many activities for an active mind. I mean, meditation on the love of God, on the remembrance of God, on the remembrance of the Kingdom, on the remembrance of the zeal of the holy martyrs, on the remembrance of God Himself present, according to him who said, I saw the Lord before me,2 on remembrance of the holy and spiritual powers, on remembrance of ones departure, judgment, punishment and sentence. We began with the sublime, but have ended with things that never fail.
1 I.e. the devil.
1.06 - The Ascent of the Sacrifice 2 The Works of Love - The Works of Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
All life must be taken up but all life must be transformed; all must become a part, a form, an adequate expression of a spiritual being in the supramental nature. This is the height and crowning movement of a spiritual evolution in the material world, and as the change from the vital animal to mental man made life another thing altogether in basic consciousness, scope, significance, so this change from the materialised mental being to the spiritual and supramental being using but not dominated by matter must take up life and make it another thing altogether than the flawed, imperfect limited human, quite other in its basic consciousness, scope, significance. All forms of life activity that cannot bear the change must disappear, all that can bear it will survive and enter into the Kingdom of the spirit. A divine Force is at work and will choose at each moment what has to be done or has not to be done, what has to be momentarily or permanently taken up,
The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2
1.06 - THE MASTER WITH THE BRAHMO DEVOTEES, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
The Master continued: "Man may be likened to grain. He has fallen between the millstones and is about to be crushed. Only the few grains that stay near the peg escape. Therefore men should take refuge at the peg, that is to say, in God. Call on Him. Sing His name. Then you will be free. Otherwise you will be crushed by the King of Death."
The Master sang again:
1.06 - The Sign of the Fishes, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
christ is the King of the Jews, who appears with Gog and Magog. This may be an
allusion to Rev. 20 : 7L: "And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall
--
Item, that they constitute the Kingdom of heaven.
Item, that they are immutable in the new rock, that they rejoice
1.06 - WITCHES KITCHEN, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
So sit I, like the King upon his throne:
I hold the sceptre, here, and lack the crown alone.
1.06 - Yun Men's Every Day is a Good Day, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen
When the King of gods is shaking the earth and raining down
flowers, at this point where else will you go to hide? Hsueh
1.07 - BOOK THE SEVENTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
Else wherefore shou'd the King's commands appear
To me too hard?- But so indeed they are.
--
Mean-while the King with all his guards lay bound
In magick sleep, scarce that of death so sound;
--
Then thus the King: Like suitors do you stand
For that assistance which you may command?
--
To the King's levee; him sleep's silken chain,
And pleasing dreams, beyond his hour detain;
1.07 - Bridge across the Afterlife, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
founding the Kingdom of God which is within us all.
14 Sri Aurobindo: On Himself, p. 459.
1.07 - Incarnate Human Gods, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
for example, in the Sandwich Islands, the King, personating the god,
uttered the responses of the oracle from his concealment in a frame
--
man-god was sometimes the King himself; oftener he was a priest or
subordinate chief.
--
adviser to the King.
According to the early Portuguese historian, Dos Santos, the Zimbas,
--
render an annual tri bute to the King of the Matabele in the shape of
four black oxen and one dance. A missionary has seen and described
--
much feared by all the people, including the King and the chiefs.
When the mystery of incarnation had taken place, the man, or rather
--
appeared faintly in the sky, the King and all his subjects were at
the comm and of the divine man, or _Lubare_ (god), as he was called,
--
of him to grant it to them." On this occasion the King, standing on
his throne, shoots an arrow into the air, which is supposed to bring
on rain. Much the same is said of the King of Mombasa. Down to a few
years ago, when his spiritual reign on earth was brought to an
--
drove him back to his palace and his harem. the King of Siam "is
venerated equally with a divinity. His subjects ought not to look
--
From our survey of the religious position occupied by the King in
rude societies we may infer that the claim to divine and
--
eighth month was especially dedicated to the Kings, and sacrifices
were offered to them at the new moon and on the fifteenth of each
--
and by special priests. Indeed the worship of the Kings sometimes
cast that of the gods into the shade. Thus in the reign of Merenra a
--
that the spirits of the King, the ever-living Merenra, might be
invoked "more than all the gods." "It has never been doubted that
--
Sun-god, was dogmatically predicable of the King of Egypt. His
titles were directly derived from those of the Sun-god." "In the
--
civil and the religious aspect of the Kingship, the temporal power
being committed to one man and the spiritual to another. Meanwhile
1.07 - On mourning which causes joy., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
. He who in his heart is proud of his tears, and secretly condemns those who do not weep, is like a man who asks the King for a weapon against his enemy, and then commits suicide with it.
My friends, God does not ask or desire that man should mourn from sorrow of heart, but rather that out of love for Him he should rejoice with spiritual laughter. Remove sin, and the tear of sorrow is superfluous for your eyes of sense. What is the use of a bandage when there is no wound? Before his transgression, Adam had no tears, just as there will be none after the resurrection when sin will be abolished; for pain, sorrow and sighing will then have fled away.3
1.07 - Savitri, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
The next step in the development was his re-copying the entire three Books on big white sheets of paper, in two columns in fine handwriting. There is one date at the end of The Book of the Divine Mother: May 7, 1944, which suggests that the copying of the entire three Books had taken about a year. When this was completed I was called in. Perhaps because his eye-sight was getting dim, I was asked to read to him this final copy. Now began alterations and additions in my hand on the manuscript itself. I regret to say that they marred the clean beauty of the original, and I realise now that it was a brutal act of sacrilege on my part, tantamount to desecration of the carved images on the temple wall. But I cannot imagine either how else I could have inserted so many corrections and additions, one line, one word here, two there, more elsewhere, throughout the entire length. We know how prodigious were the corrections and revisions in so far as Savitri was concerned. One is simply amazed at the enormous pains he has taken to raise Savitri to his ideal of perfection. I wonder if any other poet can be compared with him in this respect. He gave me the example of Virgil who, it seems, wrote six lines in the morning, and went on correcting them during the rest of the day. Even so, his Aeneid runs not even half the length of the first three Books of Savitri. Along with all these revisions, Sri Aurobindo added, on separate small sheets of paper, long passages written in his own hand up to the Canto, the Kingdom of the Greater Mind, Book II. All this work was completed, I believe, by the end of 1944.
The next step was to make a fair copy of the entire revised work. I don't know why it was not given straightaway for typing. There was a talk between the Mother and Sri Aurobindo about it; Sri Aurobindo might have said that because of copious additions, typing by another person would not be possible. He himself could not make a fair copy. Then the Mother suggested my name and brought a thick blue ledgerlike book for the purpose. I needed two or three reminders from the Mother before I took up the work in right earnest. Every morning I used to sit on the floor behind the head of the bed, and leaning against the wall, start copying like a student of our old Sanskrit tols. Sri Aurobindo's footstool would serve as my table. The Mother would not fail to cast a glance at my good studentship. Though much of the poetry passed over my head, quite often the solar plexus would thrill at the sheer beauty of the images and expressions. The very first line made me gape with wonder. I don't remember if the copying and revision with Sri Aurobindo proceeded at the same time, or revision followed the entire copying. The Mother would make inquiries from time to time either, I thought, to make me abandon my jog-trot manner or because the newly started Press was clamouring for some publication from Sri Aurobindo. Especially now that people had come to know that after The Life Divine, Sri Aurobindo was busy with Savitri, they were eagerly waiting for it. But they had to wait quite a long time, for after the revision, when the whole book was handed to the Mother, it was passed on to Nolini for being typed out. Then another revision of the typescript before it was ready for the Press! Again, I cannot swear if the typing was completed first before its revision or both went on at the same time. At any rate, the whole process went very slowly, since Sri Aurobindo would not be satisfied with Savitri done less than perfectly. Neither could we give much time to it, not, I think, more than an hour a day, sometimes even less. The Press began to bring it out in fascicules by Cantos from 1946. At all stages of revision, even on Press proofs, alterations, additions never stopped. It may be mentioned that the very first appearance of anything from Savitri in public was in the form of passages quoted in the essay "Sri Aurobindo: A New Age of Mystical Poetry" by Amal, published in the Bombay Circle and later included as Part III in Amal's book: The Poetic Genius of Sri Aurobindo.
--
We can at last see how from among scattered seeds a single huge banyan tree has grown and spread itself to the transcendent and the cosmic infinite and excites our perpetual wonder. I wish I could provide a more faithful and vivid picture of its daily growth, a branch here, an offshoot there, trimming the old twigs, reviving the dying ones, discarding the outworn crowding branches till there soared up into the sky a majestic vision under whose perennial shade the world can repose awhile, in its long journey to the Eternal. To show how he expanded the poem I may quote one long new passage which he appended to the end of Book II, Canto VI, the Kingdoms and the Godheads of the Greater Life:
"In a high state where ignorance is no more,
1.07 - The Literal Qabalah (continued), #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
have inadvertently crept in. the King has been depicted as sitting passively on a throne, and the Prince or Knight, astride a horse in full gallop, actively brandishing his weapons. In reality, the symbols should be reversed, for the King (the Demiurgos or Macroprosopus in Keser) who represents Olam Atsilus, is creative and positive, and trans- mits the stream of life to the Queen, who is the Mother,
Olam Brink, abiding patiently and passively as the work of creation goes on within her. The Prince or Knight (the
--
Yetsirah, is similar in function to the King but subsisting on a much lower plane, he receiving the ideas and force of the
Father from 'the Mother, which impressions he in turn imparts to the Princess or Page, who is the Virgin, Olam
--
Yesod. 60 is the Path of Samech D leading from Yesod to Tipharas. 3 is the thirteenth Path, Gimel, which joins Tipharas directly to the Crown. The whole idea of the wand of Aaron the High Priest, implies the shaft con- necting the Sephiros on the Middle Pillar- a straight road from the Kingdom to the Crown.
The question may arise in the mind of the student of
1.07 - THE MASTER AND VIJAY GOSWAMI, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
"The priests in the temple of Govindaji at Jaipur were celibates at first, and at that time they had fiery natures. Once the King of Jaipur sent for them, but they didn't obey him.
They said to the messenger, 'Ask the King to come to see us.' After consultation, the King and his ministers arranged marriages for them. From then on the King didn't have to send for them. They would come to him of themselves and say: 'Your Majesty, we have come with our blessings. Here are the sacred flowers of the temple. Deign to accept them.' They came to the palace, for now they always wanted money for one thing or another: the building of a house, the rice-taking ceremony of their babies, or the rituals connected with the beginning of their children's education.
Story of twelve hundred nedas
1.07 - TRUTH, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
To these unavoidable paradoxes some spiritual writers have chosen to add deliberate and calculated enormities of languagehard sayings, exaggerations, ironic or humorous extravagances, designed to startle and shock the reader out of that self-satisfied complacency which is the original sin of the intellect. Of this second kind of paradox the masters of Taoism and Zen Buddhism were particularly fond. The latter, indeed, made use of paralogisms and even of nonsense as a device for taking the Kingdom of heaven by violence. Aspirants to the life of perfection were encouraged to practice discursive meditation on some completely non-logical formula. The result was a kind of reductio ad absurdum of the whole self-centred and world-centred discursive process, a sudden breaking through from reason (in the language of scholastic philosophy) to intuitive intellect, capable of a genuine insight into the divine Ground of all being. This method strikes us as odd and eccentric; but the fact remains that it worked to the extent of producing in many persons the final metanoia, or transformation of consciousness and character.
Zens use of almost comic extravagance to emphasize the philosophic truths it regarded as most important is well illustrated in the first of the extracts cited above. We are not intended seriously to imagine that an Avatar preaches in order to play a practical joke on the human race. But meanwhile what the author has succeeded in doing is to startle us out of our habitual complacency about the home-made verbal universe in which we normally do most of our living. Words are not facts, and still less are they the primordial Fact. If we take them too seriously, we shall lose our way in a forest of entangling briars. But if, on the contrary, we dont take them seriously enough, we shall remain unaware that there is a way to lose or a goal to be reached. If the Enlightened did not preach, there would be no deliverance for anyone. But because human minds and human languages are what they are, this necessary and indispensable preaching is beset with dangers. The history of all the religions is similar in one important respect; some of their adherents are enlightened and delivered, because they have chosen to react appropriately to the words which the founders have let fall; others achieve a partial salvation by reacting with partial appropriateness; yet others harm themselves and their fellows by reacting with a total inappropriatenessei ther ignoring the words altogether or, more often, taking them too seriously and treating them as though they were identical with the Fact to which they refer.
--
Reason is like an officer when the King appears;
The officer then loses his power and hides himself.
1.089 - The Levels of Concentration, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
There is an old story of a barber. He had a son who he thought was the most beautiful. the King of the country ordered the people to bring the most handsome of people. The barber brought his own son. He said, I think this is the most charming boy. The barber thought he was charming because he was his son that is all. Otherwise what is the charm? He was an unattractive fellow! Anyhow, the idea is so predominant in the mind that it will not allow us to have an impersonal, dispassionate idea of the object. And samyama on the object is not possible as long as we do not have a dispassionate definition of the object in our mind. There should not be an emotional content in that definition. We should not say, It is mine. This is no good. It may be anybodys even then, it has a value.
The sutra, tatra abda artha jna vikalpai sa
1.08a - The Ladder, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
Kisses of the King's Love are there. ... There the Holy
One, Praised be He, meets the Holy Soul (Neschamah).
1.08 - BOOK THE EIGHTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
Viewing the King's pavilion veil'd with white,
Shou'd joy, or grief, she said, possess my breast,
--
Nor did the King of Gods thy mother meet
Beneath a bull's forg'd shape, and bear to Crete.
--
Where Cocalus the King, that gave him aid,
Was, for his kindness, with esteem repaid.
1.08 - Departmental Kings of Nature, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
functions with a royal title which meets us in the King of the Wood
at Nemi, the Sacrificial King at Rome, and the magistrate called the
--
the tradition. Therefore we may now fairly ask, May not the King of
the Wood have had an origin like that which a probable tradition
--
priest of Nemi; the other from his title, the King of the Wood. If
his predecessors had been kings in the ordinary sense, he would
--
probably present a closer analogy to the King of the Wood than the
divine kings we have been hitherto considering, whose control of
--
persons whom they acknowledge as such are the Kings of the Rain,
_Mata Kodou,_ who are credited with the power of giving rain at the
--
betakes himself to the King of the Rain and offers him a cow that he
may make the blessed waters of heaven to drip on the brown and
--
demand that the King shall give them rain; and if the sky still
continues cloudless, they rip up his belly, in which he is believed
--
the King of the Fire and the King of the Water. Their fame is spread
all over the south of the great Indo-Chinese peninsula; but only a
--
and the King of Cambodia, who year by year exchanged presents with
them. Their royal functions are of a purely mystic or spiritual
--
read in the sequel, the Kings of Fire and Water are not allowed to
die a natural death, for that would lower their reputation.
--
and amongst the annual presents sent by the King of Cambodia were
rich stuffs to wrap the sacred sword.
1.08 - Phlegyas. Philippo Argenti. The Gate of the City of Dis., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
Goes through the Kingdom of the people dead?"
And my sagacious Master made a sign
1.08 - Psycho therapy Today, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
individuality is concentrated in the person of the King, while the ordinary
person remains anonymous. Or again, we observe whole families in which
--
this prerogative was reserved to the sole person of the King. It would lead
me too far to discuss here just how much this Christian innovation
--
soul upon the King or other dignitaries. The innate will to consciousness, to
moral freedom and culture, proved stronger than the brute compulsion of
--
the mastery of this world but in the attainment of the Kingdom of God,
whose foundations are in his own heart.
1.08 - RELIGION AND TEMPERAMENT, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
In a word, the traditional Jesus is thought of as a man of predominantly ectomorphic physique and therefore, by implication, of predominantly cerebrotonic temperament. The central core of primitive Christian doctrine confirms the essential correctness of the iconographic tradition. The religion of the Gospels is what we should expect from a cerebrotonicnot, of course, from any cerebrotonic, but from one who had used the psycho-physical peculiarities of his own nature to transcend nature, who had followed his particular dharma to its spiritual goal. The insistence that the Kingdom of Heaven is within; the ignoring of ritual; the slightly contemptuous attitude towards legalism, towards the ceremonial routines of organized religion, towards hallowed days and places; the general other-worldliness; the emphasis laid upon restraint, not merely of overt action, but even of desire and unexpressed intention; the indifference to the splendours of material civilization and the love of poverty as one of the greatest of goods; the doctrine that non-attachment must be carried even into the sphere of family relationships and that even devotion to the highest goals of merely human ideals, even the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, may be idolatrous distractions from the love of Godall these are characteristically cerebrotonic ideas, such as would never have occurred spontaneously to the extraverted power lover or the equally extraverted viscerotonic.
Primitive Buddhism is no less predominantly cerebrotonic than primitive Christianity, and so is Vedanta, the metaphysical discipline which lies at the heart of Hinduism. Confucianism, on the contrary, is a mainly viscerotonic systemfamilial, ceremonious and thoroughly this-worldly. And in Mohammedanism we find a system which incorporates strongly somatotonic elements. Hence Islams black record of holy wars and persecutionsa record comparable to that of later Christianity, after that religion had so far compromised with unregenerate somatotonia as to call its ecclesiastical organization the Church Militant.
1.08 - Summary, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
The Goetia of the Lemegeton of Solomon the King.
These books should be well studied in any case in conjunction with the second part -- Magick -- of this Book IV.
1.08 - The Gods of the Veda - The Secret of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
When we look carefully at the passage before us, we find an expression which strikes one as a very extraordinary phrase in reference to a god of lightning and rain. Indryhi, says Madhuchchhanda, dhiyeshito viprajtah. On any ordinary acceptance of the meaning of words, we have to render this line, Come, O Indra, impelled by the understanding, driven by the Wise One. Sayana thinks that vipra means Brahmin and the idea is that Indra is moved to come by the intelligent sacrificing priests and he explains dhiyeshito, moved to come by our understanding, that is to say, by our devotion. But understanding does not mean devotion and the artificiality of the interpretation is apparent.We will, as usual, put aside the ritualistic & naturalistic traditions and see to what the natural sense of the words themselves leads us. I question the traditional acceptance of viprajta as a compound of vipra & jta; it seems tome clearly to be vi prajtah, driven forward variously or in various directions. I am content to accept the primary sense of impelled for ishita, although, whether we read dhiy ishito with the Padapatha, or dhiy shito, it may equally well mean, controlled by the understanding; but of themselves the expressions impelled & driven forward in various paths imply a perfect control.We have then, Come, O Indra, impelled (or controlled, governed) by the understanding and driven forward in various paths. What is so driven forward? Obviously not the storm, not the lightning, not any force of material Nature, but a subjective force, and, as one can see at a glance, a force of mind. Now Indra is the King of Swar and Swar in the symbolical interpretation of the Vedic terms current in after times is the mental heaven corresponding to the principle of Manas, mind. His name means the Strong. In the Puranas he is that which the Rishis have to conquer in order to attain their goal, that which sends the Apsaras, the lower delights & temptations of the senses to bewilder the sage and the hero; and, as is well known, in the Indian system of Yoga it is the Mind with its snares, sensuous temptations & intellectual delusions which is the enemy that has to be overcome & the strong kingdom that has to be conquered. In this passage Indra is not thought of in his human form, but as embodied in the principle of light or tejas; he is harivas, substance of brightness; he is chitrabhnu, of a rich & various effulgence, epithets not easily applicable to a face or figure, but precisely applicable to the principle of mind which has always been supposed in India to be in its material element made of tejas or pure light.We may conclude, therefore, that in Indra, master of Swarga, we have the divine lord of mental force & power. It is as this mental power that he comes sutvatah upa brahmni vghatah, to the soul-movements of the chanter of the sacred song, of the holder of the nectar-wine. He is asked to come, impelled or controlled by the understanding and driven forward by it in the various paths of sumati & snrit, right thinking & truth. We remember the image in the Kathopanishad in which the mind & senses are compared to reins & horses and the understanding to the driver. We look back & see at once the connection with the function demanded of the Aswins in the preceding verses; we look forward & see easily the connection with the activity of Saraswati in the closing riks. The thought of the whole Sukta begins to outline itself, a strong, coherent and luminous progression of psychological images begins to emerge.
Brahmni, says Sayana, means the hymnal chants; vghatah is the ritwik, the sacrificial priest. These ritual senses belong to the words but we must always inquire how they came to bear them. As to vghat, we have little clue or evidence, but on the system I have developed in another work (the Origins of Aryan Speech), it may be safely concluded that the lost roots vagh & vgh, must have conveyed the sense of motion evident in the Latin vagus & vagari, wandering & to wander & the sense of crying out, calling apparent in the Latin vagire, to cry, & the Sanscrit vangh, to abuse, censure. Vghat may mean the sacrificial priest because he is the one who calls to the deity in the chant of the brahma, the sacred hymn. It may also mean one who increases in being, in his brahma, his soul, who is getting vja or substance.
1.08 - THE QUEEN'S CROQUET GROUND, #Alice in Wonderland, #Lewis Carroll, #Fiction
First came ten soldiers carrying clubs, with their hands and feet at the corners: next the ten courtiers; these were ornamented all over with diamonds. After these came the royal children; there were ten of them, all ornamented with hearts. Next came the guests, mostly Kings and Queens, and among them Alice recognized the White Rabbit. Then followed the Knave of Hearts, carrying the King's crown on a crimson velvet cushion; and last of all this grand procession came the King AND THE QUEEN OF HEARTS.
When the procession came opposite to Alice, they all stopped and looked at her, and the Queen said severely, "Who is this?" She said it to the Knave of Hearts, who only bowed and smiled in reply.
--
Alice heard the King say in a low voice to the company generally, "You are all pardoned."
Suddenly the cry "The Trial's beginning!" was heard in the distance, and
1.09 - BOOK THE NINTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
And to the King of Gods directs his pray'rs;
When Fame (who falshood cloaths in truth's disguise,
1.09 - Legend of Lakshmi, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
kara (Śiva)[1], was wandering over the earth; when be beheld, in the hands of a nymph of air[2], a garland of flowers culled from the trees of heaven, the fragrant odour of which spread throughout the forest, and enraptured all who dwelt beneath its shade. The sage, who was then possessed by religious phrensy[3], when he beheld that garland, demanded it of the graceful and full-eyed nymph, who, bowing to him reverentially, immediately presented it to him. He, as one frantic, placed the chaplet upon his brow, and thus decorated resumed his path; when he beheld (Indra) the husband of Śacī, the ruler of the three worlds, approach, seated on his infuriated elephant Airāvata, and attended by the gods. The phrensied sage, taking from his head the garland of flowers, amidst which the bees collected ambrosia, threw it to the King of the gods, who caught it, and suspended it on the brow of Airāvata, where it shone like the river Jāhnavī, glittering on the dark summit of the mountain Kailāsa. The elephant, whose eyes were dim with inebriety, and attracted by the smell, took hold of the garland with his trunk, and cast it on the earth. That chief of sages, Durvāsas, was highly incensed at this disrespectful treatment of his gift, and thus angrily addressed the sovereign of the immortals: "Inflated with the intoxication of power, Vāsava, vile of spirit, thou art an idiot not to respect the garland I presented to thee, which was the dwelling of Fortune (Śrī). Thou hast not acknowledged it as a largess; thou hast not bowed thyself before me; thou hast not placed the wreath upon thy head, with thy countenance expanding with delight. Now, fool, for that thou hast not infinitely prized the garland that I gave thee, thy sovereignty over the three worlds shall be subverted. Thou confoundest me, Śakra, with other Brahmans, and hence I have suffered disrespect from thy arrogance: but in like manner as thou hast cast the garland I gave thee down on the ground, so shall thy dominion over the universe be whelmed in ruin. Thou hast offended one whose wrath is dreaded by all created things, king of the gods, even me, by thine excessive pride."
Descending hastily from his elephant, Mahendra endeavoured to appease the sinless Durvāsas: but to the excuses and prostrations of the thousand-eyed, the Muni answered, "I am not of a compassionate heart, nor is forgiveness congenial to my nature. Other Munis may relent; but know me, Śakra, to be Durvāsas. Thou hast in vain been rendered insolent by Gautama and others; for know me, Indra, to be Durvāsas, whose nature is a stranger to remorse. Thou hast been flattered by Vaśiṣṭha and other tender-hearted saints, whose loud praises (lave made thee so arrogant, that thou hast insulted me. But who is there in the universe that can behold my countenance, dark with frowns, and surrounded by my blazing hair, and not tremble? What need of words? I will not forgive, whatever semblance of humility thou mayest assume."
Having thus spoken, the Brahman went his way; and the King of the gods, remounting his elephant, returned to his capital Amarāvati. Thenceforward, Maitreya, the three worlds and Śakra lost their vigour, and all vegetable products, plants, and herbs were withered and died; sacrifices were no longer offered; devout exercises no longer practised; men were no more addicted to charity, or any moral or religious obligation; all beings became devoid of steadiness[4]; all the faculties of sense were obstructed by cupidity; and men's desires were excited by frivolous objects. Where there is energy, there is prosperity; and upon prosperity energy depends. How can those abandoned by prosperity be possessed of energy; and without energy, where is excellence? Without excellence there can be no vigour nor heroism amongst men: he who has neither courage nor strength, will be spurned by all: and he who is universally treated with disgrace, must suffer abasement of his intellectual faculties.
The three regions being thus wholly divested of prosperity, and deprived of energy, the Dānavas and sons of Diti, the enemies of the gods, who were incapable of steadiness, and agitated by ambition, put forth their strength against the gods. They engaged in war with the feeble and unfortunate divinities; and Indra and the rest, being overcome in fight, fled for refuge to Brahmā, preceded by the god of flame (Hutāśana). When the great father of the universe had heard all that had come to pass, he said to the deities, "Repair for protection to the god of high and low; the tamer of the demons; the causeless cause of creation, preservation, and destruction; the progenitor of the progenitors; the immortal, unconquerable Viṣṇu; the cause of matter and spirit, of his unengendered products; the remover of the grief of all who humble themselves before him: he will give you aid." Having thus spoken to the deities, Brahmā proceeded along with them to the northern shore of the sea of milk; and with reverential words thus prayed to the supreme Hari:-
--
The gods, having heard this prayer uttered by Brahmā, bowed down, and cried, "Be favourable to us; be present to our sight: we bow down to that glorious nature which the mighty Brahmā does not know; that which is thy nature, oh imperishable, in whom the universe abides." Then the gods having ended, Vrihaspati and the divine Ṛṣis thus prayed: "We bow down to the being entitled to adoration; who is the first object of sacrifice; who was before the first of things; the creator of the creator of the world; the undefinable: oh lord of all that has been or is to be; imperishable type of sacrifice; have pity upon thy worshippers; appear to them, prostrate before thee. Here is Brahmā; here is Trilocana (the three-eyed Śiva), with the Rudras; Puṣā, (the sun), with the Ādityas; and Fire, with all the mighty luminaries: here are the sons of Asvinī (the two Asvinī Kumāras), the Vasus and all the winds, the Sādhyas, the Viśvadevas, and Indra the King of the gods: all of whom bow lowly before thee: all the tribes of the immortals, vanquished by the demon host, have fled to thee for succour."
Thus prayed to, the supreme deity, the mighty holder of the conch and discus, shewed himself to them: and beholding the lord of gods, bearing a shell, a discus, and a mace, the assemblage of primeval form, and radiant with embodied light, Pitāmahā and the other deities, their eyes moistened with rapture, first paid him homage, and then thus addressed him: "Repeated salutation to thee, who art indefinable: thou art Brahmā; thou art the wielder of the Pināka bow (Śiva); thou art Indra; thou art fire, air, the god of waters, the sun, the King of death (Yama), the Vasus, the Māruts (the winds), the Sādhyas, and Viśvadevas. This assembly of divinities, that now has come before thee, thou art; for, the creator of the world, thou art every where. Thou art the sacrifice, the prayer of oblation, the mystic syllable Om, the sovereign of all creatures: thou art all that is to be known, or to be unknown: oh universal soul, the whole world consists of thee. We, discomfited by the Daityas, have fled to thee, oh Viṣṇu, for refuge. Spirit of all, have compassion upon us; defend us with thy mighty power. There will be affliction, desire, trouble, and grief, until thy protection is obtained: but thou art the remover of all sins. Do thou then, oh pure of spirit, shew favour unto us, who have fled to thee: oh lord of all, protect us with thy great power, in union with the goddess who is thy strength[6]." Hari, the creator of the universe, being thus prayed to by the prostrate divinities, smiled, and thus spake: "With renovated energy, oh gods, I will restore your strength. Do you act as I enjoin. Let all the gods, associated with the Asuras, cast all sorts of medicinal herbs into the sea of milk; and then taking the mountain Mandara for the churning-stick, the serpent Vāsuki for the rope, churn the ocean together for ambrosia; depending upon my aid. To secure the assistance of the Daityas, you must be at peace with them, and engage to give them an equal portion of the fruit of your associated toil; promising them, that by drinking the Amrita that shall be produced from the agitated ocean, they shall become mighty and immortal. I will take care that the enemies of the gods shall not partake of the precious draught; that they shall share in the labour alone."
Being thus instructed by the god of gods, the divinities entered into alliance with the demons, and they jointly undertook the acquirement of the beverage of immortality. They collected various kinds of medicinal herbs, and cast them into the sea of milk, the waters of which were radiant as the thin and shining clouds of autumn. They then took the mountain Mandara for the staff; the serpent Vāsuki for the cord; and commenced to churn the ocean for the Amrita. The assembled gods were stationed by Kṛṣṇa at the tail of the serpent; the Daityas and Dānavas at its head and neck. Scorched by the flames emitted from his inflated hood, the demons were shorn of their glory; whilst the clouds driven towards his tail by the breath of his mouth, refreshed the gods with revivifying showers. In the midst of the milky sea, Hari himself, in the form of a tortoise, served as a pivot for the mountain, as it was whirled around. The holder of the mace and discus was present in other forms amongst the gods and demons, and assisted to drag the monarch of the serpent race: and in another vast body he sat upon the summit of the mountain. With one portion of his energy, unseen by gods or demons, he sustained the serpent king; and with another, infused vigour into the gods.
--
Thus, Maitreya, in former times the goddess Śrī conferred these boons upon the King of the gods, being pleased by his adorations; but her first birth was as the daughter of Bhrigu by Khyāti: it was at a subsequent period that she was produced from the sea, at the churning of the ocean by the demons and the gods, to obtain ambrosia[11]. For in like manner as the lord of the world, the god of gods, Janārddana, descends amongst mankind (in various shapes), so does his coadjutrix Śrī. Thus when Hari was born as a dwarf, the son of Aditī, Lakṣmī appeared from a lotus (as Padmā, or Kamalā); when he was born as Rāma, of the race of Bhrigu (or Paraśurāma), she was Dharaṇī; when he was Rāghava (Rāmacandra), she was Sītā; and when he was Kṛṣṇa, she became Rukminī. In the other descents of Viṣṇu, she is his associate. If he takes a celestial form, she appears as divine; if a mortal, she becomes a mortal too, transforming her own person agreeably to whatever character it pleases Viṣṇu to put on. Whosoever hears this account of the birth of Lakṣmī, whosoever reads it, shall never lose the goddess Fortune from his dwelling for three generations; and misfortune, the fountain of strife, shall never enter into those houses in which the hymns to Śrī are repeated.
Thus, Brahman, have I narrated to thee, in answer to thy question, how Lakṣmī, formerly the daughter of Bhrigu, sprang from the sea of milk; and misfortune shall never visit those amongst mankind who daily recite the praises of Lakṣmī uttered by Indra, which are the origin and cause of all prosperity.
1.09 - The Guardian of the Threshold, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
"Visible do I thus stand before thee today, just as I shave ever stood invisible beside thee in the hour of death. When thou shalt have crossed my Threshold, thou wilt enter those realms to which thou hast hitherto only had access after physical death. Thou dost now enter them with full knowledge, and henceforth as thou wanderest outwardly visible upon the earth thou wilt at the same time wander in the Kingdom of death, that is, in the Kingdom of life eternal. I am indeed the Angel of Death; but I am at the same time the
p. 237
1.09 - WHO STOLE THE TARTS?, #Alice in Wonderland, #Lewis Carroll, #Fiction
the King and Queen of Hearts were seated on their throne when they arrived, with a great crowd assembled about them--all sorts of little birds and beasts, as well as the whole pack of cards: the Knave was standing before them, in chains, with a soldier on each side to guard him; and near the King was the White Rabbit, with a trumpet in one hand and a scroll of parchment in the other. In the very middle of the court was a table, with a large dish of tarts upon it. "I wish they'd get the trial done," Alice thought, "and hand 'round the refreshments!"
The judge, by the way, was the King and he wore his crown over his great wig. "That's the jury-box," thought Alice; "and those twelve creatures
(some were animals and some were birds) I suppose they are the jurors."
--
"Herald, read the accusation!" said the King.
On this, the White Rabbit blew three blasts on the trumpet, then unrolled the parchment-scroll and read as follows:
--
"Call the first witness," said the King; and the White Rabbit blew three blasts on the trumpet and called out, "First witness!"
The first witness was the Hatter. He came in with a teacup in one hand and a piece of bread and butter in the other.
"You ought to have finished," said the King. "When did you begin?"
The Hatter looked at the March Hare, who had followed him into the court, arm in arm with the Dormouse. "Fourteenth of March, I _think_ it was," he said.
"Give your evidence," said the King, "and don't be nervous, or I'll have you executed on the spot."
This did not seem to encourage the witness at all; he kept shifting from one foot to the other, looking uneasily at the Queen, and, in his confusion, he bit a large piece out of his teacup instead of the bread and butter.
--
"You're a _very_ poor _speaker_," said the King.
"You may go," said the King, and the Hatter hurriedly left the court.
"Call the next witness!" said the King.
The next witness was the Duchess's cook. She carried the pepper-box in her hand and the people near the door began sneezing all at once.
"Give your evidence," said the King.
"Sha'n't," said the cook.
--
"Well, if I must, I must," the King said. "What are tarts made of?"
"Pepper, mostly," said the cook.
--
"Never mind!" said the King, "call the next witness."
Alice watched the White Rabbit as he fumbled over the list. Imagine her surprise when he read out, at the top of his shrill little voice, the name "Alice!"
11.01 - The Eternal Day The Souls Choice and the Supreme Consummation, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The conqueror of the Kingdoms of the soul.
A third spirit stood behind, their hidden cause,
1.10 - ALICE'S EVIDENCE, #Alice in Wonderland, #Lewis Carroll, #Fiction
"The trial cannot proceed," said the King, "until all the jurymen are back in their proper places--_all_," he repeated with great emphasis, looking hard at Alice.
"What do you know about this business?" the King said to Alice.
"Nothing whatever," said Alice.
--
"You _must_ have meant some mischief, or else you'd have signed your name like an honest man," said the King. There was a general clapping of hands at this.
"Read them," he added, turning to the White Rabbit.
--
"If there's no meaning in it," said the King, "that saves a world of trouble, you know, as we needn't try to find any. Let the jury consider their verdict."
"No, no!" said the Queen. "Sentence first--verdict afterwards."
1.10 - BOOK THE TENTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
Thus to the King and queen of shadows sings.
Ye Pow'rs, who under Earth your realms extend,
--
The first occasion took: the King she found
Easie with wine, and deep in pleasures drown'd,
--
The signal sounding by the King's command,
Both start at once, and sweep th' imprinted sand.
1.10 - Concentration - Its Practice, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
Those Samdhis with which we ended our last chapter are very difficult to attain; so we must take them up slowly. The first step, the preliminary step, is called Kriya-yoga. Literally this means work, working towards Yoga. The organs are the horses, the mind is the rein, the intellect is the charioteer, the soul is the rider, and the body is the chariot. The master of the household, the King, the Self of man, is sitting in this chariot. If the horses are very strong and do not obey the rein, if the charioteer, the intellect, does not know how to control the horses, then the chariot will come to grief. But if the organs, the horses, are well controlled, and if the rein, the mind, is well held in the hands of the charioteer, the intellect, the chariot reaches the goal. What is meant, therefore, by this mortification? Holding the rein firmly while guiding the body and the organs; not letting them do anything they like, but keeping them both under proper control. Study. What is meant by study in this case? No study of novels or story books, but study of those works which teach the liberation of the Soul. Then again this study does not mean controversial studies at all. The Yogi is supposed to have finished his period of controversy. He has had enough of that, and has become satisfied. He only studies to intensify his convictions. Vda and Siddhnta these are the two sorts of scriptural knowledge Vada (the argumentative) and Siddhanta (the decisive). When a man is entirely ignorant he takes up the first of these, the argumentative fighting, and reasoning pro and con; and when he has finished that he takes up the Siddhanta, the decisive, arriving at a conclusion. Simply arriving at this conclusion will not do. It must be intensified. Books are infinite in number, and time is short; therefore the secret of knowledge is to take what is essential. Take that and try to live up to it. There is an old Indian legend that if you place a cup of milk and water before a Rja-Hamsa (swan), he will take all the milk and leave the water. In that way we should take what is of value in knowledge, and leave the dross. Intellectual gymnastics are necessary at first. We must not go blindly into anything. The Yogi has passed the argumentative state, and has come to a conclusion, which is, like the rocks, immovable. The only thing he now seeks to do is to intensify that conclusion. Do not argue, he says; if one forces arguments upon you, be silent. Do not answer any argument, but go away calmly, because arguments only disturb the mind. The only thing necessary is to train the intellect, what is the use of disturbing it for nothing? The intellect is but a weak instrument, and can give us only knowledge limited by the senses. The Yogi wants to go beyond the senses, therefore intellect is of no use to him. He is certain of this and, therefore, is silent, and does not argue. Every argument throws his mind out of balance, creates a disturbance in the Chitta, and a disturbance is a drawback. Argumentations and searchings of the reason are only by the way. There are much higher things beyond them. The whole of life is not for schoolboy fights and debating societies. "Surrendering the fruits of work to God" is to take to ourselves neither credit nor blame, but to give up both to the Lord and be at peace.
- -
--
The experienced, that is nature, is composed of elements and organs the elements, gross and fine, which compose the whole of nature, and the organs of the senses, mind, etc. and is of the nature of illumination (Sattva), action (Rajas), and inertia (Tamas). What is the purpose of the whole of nature? That the Purusha may gain experience. The Purusha has, as it were, forgotten its mighty, godly nature. There is a story that the King of the gods, Indra, once became a pig, wallowing in mire; he had a she-pig and a lot of baby pigs, and was very happy. Then some gods saw his plight, and came to him, and told him, "You are the King of the gods, you have all the gods under your command. Why are you here?" But Indra said, "Never mind; I am all right here; I do not care for heaven, while I have this sow and these little pigs." The poor gods were at their wits' end. After a time they decided to slay all the pigs one after another. When all were dead, Indra began to weep and mourn. Then the gods ripped his pig-body open and he came out of it, and began to laugh, when he realised what a hideous dream he had had he, the King of the gods, to have become a pig, and to think that that pig-life was the only life! Not only so, but to have wanted the whole universe to come into the pig-life! The Purusha, when it identifies itself with nature, forgets that it is pure and infinite. The Purusha does not love, it is love itself. It does not exist, it is existence itself. The Soul does not know, It is knowledge itself. It is a mistake to say the Soul loves, exists, or knows. Love, existence, and knowledge are not the qualities of the Purusha, but its essence. When they get reflected upon something, you may call them the qualities of that something. They are not the qualities but the essence of the Purusha, the great Atman, the Infinite Being, without birth or death, established in its own glory. It appears to have become so degenerate that if you approach to tell it, "You are not a pig," it begins to squeal and bite.
Thus is it with us all in this My, this dream world, where it is all misery, weeping and crying, where a few golden balls are rolled, and the world scrambles after them. You were never bound by laws, nature never had a bond for you. That is what the Yogi tells you. Have patience to learn it. And the Yogi shows how, by junction with nature, and identifying itself with the mind and the world, the Purusha thinks itself miserable. Then the Yogi goes on to show you that the way out is through experience. You have to get all this experience, but finish it quickly. We have placed ourselves in this net, and will have to get out. We have got ourselves caught in the trap, and we will have to work out our freedom. So get this experience of husbands, and wives, and friends, and little loves; you will get through them safely if you never forget what you really are. Never forget this is only a momentary state, and that we have to pass through it. Experience is the one great teacher experience of pleasure and pain but know it is only experience. It leads, step by step, to that state where all things become small, and the Purusha so great that the whole universe seems as a drop in the ocean and falls off by its own nothingness. We have to go through different experiences, but let us never forget the ideal.
1.10 - Fate and Free-Will, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
If, however, there is no escape from the Law, if Nature is supreme and inexorable, there can be no salvation; freedom becomes a chimaera, bondage eternal. There can be no escape, unless there is something within us which is free and lord, superior to Nature. This entity the Hindu teaching finds in the spirit ever free and blissful which is one in essence and in reality with the Supreme Soul of the Universe. The spirit does not act, it is Nature that contains the action. If the spirit acted, it would be bound by its action The thing that acts is Prakriti, Nature, which determines the Swabhava of things and is the source and condition of Law or dharma. The soul or Purusha holds up the swabhava, watches and enjoys the action and its fruit, sanctions the law or dharma. It is the King, Lord or Ishwara without whose consent nothing can be done by Prakriti. But the King is above the law and free.
It is this power of sanction that forms the element of free will in our lives. The spirit consents not that itself shall be bound, but that its enjoyment should be bound by time, space and causality and by the swabhava and the dharma. It consents to virtue or sin, good fortune or evil fortune, health or disease, joy or suffering, or it refuses them. What it is attached to, that Nature multiplies for it; what it is weary of, has vairgya for, that Nature withdraws from it. Only, because the enjoyment is in space and time, therefore, even after the withdrawal of consent, the habitual action continues for a time just as the locomotive continues to move after the steam is shut off, but in a little while it slows down and finally comes to a standstill. And because the enjoyment is in causality, the removal of the habit of action is effected not spontaneously and freely, but by an established process or one of many established processes. This is the great truth now dawning on the world, that Will is the thing which moves the world and that Fate is merely a process by which Will fulfils itself.
1.10 - Life and Death. The Greater Guardian of the Threshold, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
forth as a liberator of thy fellows. Until today thou hast striven as an individual, but now seek to coordinate thyself with the whole, so that thou mayst bring into the supersensible world not thyself alone, but all things else existing in the world of the senses. Thou wilt some day be able to unite with me, but I cannot be blessed so long as others remain unredeemed. As a separate freed being, thou wouldst fain enter at once the Kingdom of the supersensible; yet thou wouldst be forced to look down on the still unredeemed beings in the physical world, having sundered thy destiny from theirs, although thou and they are inseparably united. Ye all did perforce descend into the sense-world to gather powers needed for a higher world. To separate thyself from thy fellows would mean to abuse those very powers which thou couldst not have developed save in their company. Thou couldst not have descended had they not done so; and without them the powers needed for supersensible existence would fail thee. Thou must now share with thy fellows the powers which, together with them, thou didst acquire. I shall therefore bar thine entry into the higher regions of the supersensible world so long as thou hast not applied
p. 256
1.10 - Relics of Tree Worship in Modern Europe, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
is known as the King or the queen; thus, for example, he or she is
called the May King, Whitsuntide King, Queen of May, and so on.
--
called the King's Race is observed at Whitsuntide. A pole with a
cloth tied to it is set up in a meadow, and the young men ride past
--
a wooden sword. the King, on the other hand, is only distinguished
by a nosegay in his cap, and a reed, with a red ribbon tied to it,
--
to have usurped the insignia of the King. At Hildesheim five or six
young fellows go about on the afternoon of Whit-Monday cracking long
--
green they gather round the King; the crier jumps on a stone or
climbs up a tree and recites lampoons about each house and its
--
neighbourhood of Plas the ceremony differs in some points. the King
and his soldiers are completely clad in bark, adorned with flowers
--
the frog by the King; the hangman beheads it and flings the bleeding
body among the spectators. Lastly, the King is driven from the hut
and pursued by the soldiers. The pinching and beheading of the frog
--
the contest for the Kingship. This contest took various forms, but
the mark or goal was generally the May-tree or May-pole. Sometimes
--
sweetheart the Whitsuntide Bride. Afterwards the King, carrying the
May-bush, repaired with the rest of the company to the alehouse,
--
dismounted and hoisted the King on their shoulders. He nimbly
swarmed up the pole and brought down the May-bush and the crown,
--
was followed by the King, who bore the May-bush and crown at the
head of the company. If on their arrival the clown had already
disposed of the rolls and the brandy, and greeted the King with a
speech and a glass of beer, his score was paid by the King;
otherwise he had to settle it himself. After church time the stately
--
the house in which the King's sweetheart lived. She was greeted as
Whitsuntide Queen and received suitable presents--to wit, a
many-coloured sash, a cloth, and an apron. the King got as a prize,
a vest, a neck-cloth, and so forth, and had the right of setting up
--
the procession took its way to the tavern, where the King and queen
opened the dance. Sometimes the Whitsuntide King and Queen succeeded
1.10 - THE MASTER WITH THE BRAHMO DEVOTEES (II), #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
" the King lives beyond seven gates. At each gate sits a man endowed with great power and glory. At each gate the visitor asks, 'Is this the King?' The gate-keeper answers, 'No. Not this, not this.' The visitor passes through the seventh gate and. becomes overpowered with joy. He is speechless. This time he doesn't have to ask, 'Is this the King?' The mere sight of him removes all doubts."
PREACHER: "Yes, sir, it is so described in Vedanta."
--
The great King Harischandra of the Purana was the embodiment of generosity. No one ever went away from him empty-handed. Now, the sage Viswamitra, wanting to test the extent of the King's charity, extracted from him a promise to grant any boon that he might ask. Then the sage asked for the gift of the sea-girt world, of which Harischandra was king. Without the slightest hesitation the King gave away his kingdom. Then Viswamitra demanded the auxiliary fee, which alone makes charity valid and meritorious. The kathak continued his recitation: Viswamitra said to the King: "O King, you have given away the entire world, which was your kingdom. It now belongs to me; you cannot claim any place here. But you may live in Benares, which belongs to iva. I shall lead you there with your wife Saibya, and Rohitasva, your son. There you can procure the auxiliary fee that you owe me." The royal family, accompanied by the sage, reached Benares and visited the temple of iva.
At the very mention of iva, the Master went into spiritual mood and repeated the holy name several times indistinctly.
--
When the queen, wailing bitterly, uttered the name of her husband, Harischandra at once recognized his wife and son. Then the two wept for the dead prince. Yet in all these misfortunes the King never once uttered a word of regret for his charity.
Finally the sage Viswamitra appeared and told them that he had only wanted to put the King's charitable impulses to a crucial test. Then, through his spiritual power, the sage brought the prince back to life and returned to the King his lost kingdom.
Story of Uddhava
--
"Once the Pandava brothers performed the Rajasuya sacrifice. All the Kings placed Yudhisthira on the royal throne and bowed low before him in homage. But Bibhishana, the King of Ceylon, said, 'I bow down to Narayana and to none else.' At these words the Lord Krishna bowed down to Yudhisthira. Only then did Bibhishana prostrate himself, crown and all, before him.
"Do you know what devotion to one ideal is like? It is like the attitude of a daughter-in-law in the family. She serves all the members of the family-her brothers-in-law, father-in-law, husband, and so forth-, bringing them water to wash their feet, fetching their towels, arranging their seats, and the like; but with her husb and she has a special relationship.
1.10 - The Roughly Material Plane or the Material World, #Initiation Into Hermetics, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
In this chapter I will not describe the roughly material world, the Kingdoms of minerals, vegetables and animals, nor will I deal with the physical processes in nature, because everybody has already learned at school that there are such things as the north and south poles, how rain originates, how storms are brought about, etc. The incipient adept might not be so very interested in these occurrences, but he will rather endeavour to know all about the material world by means of the elements and their polarities. It is needless to mention that on our planet, there are fire, water, air and earth, a fact absolutely clear to each reasonably thinking person. Notwithstanding, it will be very useful, if the adept becomes acquainted with the cause and effect of the four elements and knows how to use them correctly, according to the corresponding analogies on the other planes. How it is possible to contact higher planes through knowing the grossly material elements, will be reserved to a further chapter dealing with the practical use of magic. At the moment, it is important to know that of our earth the working of elements in the subtlest form is evolving off in exactly the same manner as in the human body. By drawing analogies to the human body, one will certainly find out how to draw the parallel to the elements, and state that the analogy with the human body seems justified. In the chapter relative to the human body we have been discussing the mode of life and the functions of the elements, with respect to the body and, if the adept succeeds in using the elements in the most subtle form, he will already be able to achieve wondrous things on his own body, and not only this, he can, in all conscience, affirm that nothing is impossible in this respect.
The earthy element implies the four-pole magnet with its polarity and the effect of the other elements. The fiery principle, in its active form, causes the vivifying principle in nature and in the negative form the destructive and disintegrating one. The principle of water, in its negative form, is operating the contrary effect. The principle of air, with its bipolar polarity, represents the neutral, the balancing and the preserving essence in nature. The earthy element, according to its peculiarity of cohesion, has as a basis the two great fundamental elements of fire and water together with the neutralization of the airy principle. Hence it must be regarded as the most grossly material element. By the interaction of the fiery and the watery element, we have, as already mentioned in connection with the body, got the magnetic and the electric fluid, the two basic fluids originating, according to the same laws, in the body and having their mutual effects. Both these elements, with their fluids, are the cause of all that happens materially on our earth; they influence all the chemical processes inside and outside of the earth in the Kingdoms of minerals, plants and animals. Hence you see that the electric fluid is to be found in the centre of the earth, whereas the magnetic one is on the surface of our earth. This magnetic fluid of the earth surface, apart from the property of the principle of water or the cohesion, attracts and holds all material and compound things.
According to the specific properties of a body, which depend on the composition of the elements, each object, with respect to the electric fluid, owns certain emanations, the so-called electronic vibrations that are attracted by the general magnetic fluid of the entire material world. This attraction is called the weight. Consequently, weight is an appearance of the attractive power of the earth. The well known attractive power of iron and nickel is a little example respecting an imitation of that which is happening, in a big measure, on our whole earth. What we understand, on our earth, a magnetism and electricity, is nothing else but an appearance of the four-pole magnet. For, as we know already, by an arbitrary pole-changing, electricity can be obtained from magnetism and, in a mechanical way, we get magnetism through electricity. The transmutation of one power into another, properly speaking, is already an alchemistic or magic process, which, however, in the course of time, has been generalized so much that it is no longer regarded as alchemy or magic, but is simply ascribed to physics. For this reason, it is obvious that the four-pole magnet can be used here also.
1.11 - BOOK THE ELEVENTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
Here first aspiring thoughts the King employ,
To found the lofty tow'rs of future Troy.
--
The work was built; the King their price denies,
And his injustice backs with perjuries.
--
And the King's daughter for his prey demands.
To him that sav'd the damsel, was decreed
--
He begs the King some little town to give,
Where they may safe his faithful vassals live.
--
While they astonish'd heard the King relate
These wonders of his hapless brother's fate;
--
Forsakes his proper form, assumes the King's;
And pale, as death, despoil'd of his array,
1.11 - Legend of Dhruva, the son of Uttanapada, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
I mentioned to you, that the Manu Svāyambhuva had two heroic and pious sons, Priyavrata and Uttānapāda. Of these two, the latter had a son whom he dearly loved, Uttama, by his favourite wife Suruci. By his queen, named Sunīti, to whom he was less attached, he also had a son, called Dhruva[1]. Observing his brother Uttama on the lap of his father, as he was seated upon his throne, Dhruva was desirous of ascending to the same place; but as Suruci was present, the Rāja did not gratify the desire of his son, respectfully wishing to be taken on his father's knee. Beholding the child of her rival thus anxious to be placed on his father's lap, and her own son already seated there, Suruci thus addressed the boy: "Why, child, do you vainly indulge in such presumptuous hopes? You are born from a different mother, and are no son of mine, that you should aspire inconsiderately to a station fit for the excellent Uttama alone. It is true you are the son of the Rāja, but I have not given you birth. This regal throne, the seat of the King of kings, is suited to my son only; why should you aspire to its occupation? why idly cerish such lofty ambition, as if you were my son? do you forget that you are but the offspring of Sunīti."
The boy, having heard the speech of his step-mother, quitted his father, and repaired in a passion to the apartment of his own mother; who, beholding him vexed, took him upon her lap, and, gently smiling, asked him what was the cause of his anger, who had displeased him, and if any one, forgetting the respect due to his father, had behaved ill to him. Dhruva, in reply, repeated to her all that the arrogant Suruci had said to him in the presence of the King. Deeply distressed by the narrative of the boy, the humble Sunīti, her eyes dimmed with tears, sighed, and said, "Suruci has rightly spoken; thine, child, is an unhappy fate: those who are born to fortune are not liable to the insults of their rivals. Yet be not afflicted, my child, for who shall efface what thou hast formerly done, or shall assign to thee what thou hast left undone. The regal throne, the umbrella of royalty, horses and elephants, are his whose virtues have deserved them: remember this, my son, and be consoled. That the King favours Suruci is the reward of her merits in a former existence. The name of wife alone belongs to such as I, who have not equal merit. Her son is the progeny of accumulated piety, and is born as Uttama: mine has been born as Dhruva, of inferior moral worth. Therefore, my son, it is not proper for you to grieve; a wise man will be contented with that degree which appertains to him: but if you continue to feel hurt at the words of Suruci, endeavour to augment that religious merit which bestows all good; be amiable, be pious, be friendly, be assiduous in benevolence to all living creatures; for prosperity descends upon modest worth as water flows towards low ground."
Dhruva answered; "Mother, the words that you have addressed to me for my consolation find no place in a heart that contumely has broken. I will exert myself to obtain such elevated rank, that it shall be revered by the whole world. Though I be not born of Suruci, the beloved of the King, you shall behold my glory, who am your son. Let Uttama my brother, her child, possess the throne given to him by my father; I wish for no other honours than such as my own actions shall acquire, such as even my father has not enjoyed."
Having thus spoken, Dhruva went forth from his mother's dwelling: he quitted the city, and entered an adjoining thicket, where he beheld seven Munis sitting upon hides of the black antelope, which they had taken from off their persons, and spread over the holy kusa grass. Saluting them reverentially, and bowing humbly before then, the prince said, "Behold in me, venerable men, the son of Uttānapāda, born of Sunīti. Dissatisfied with the world, I appear before you." The Ṛṣis replied; "The son of a king, and but four or five years of age, there can be no reason, child, why you should be dissatisfied with life; you cannot be in want of any thing whilst the King your father reigns; we cannot imagine that you suffer the pain of separation from the object of your affections; nor do we observe in your person any sign of disease. What is the cause of your discontent? Tell us, if it is known to yourself."
Dhruva then repeated to the Ṛṣis what Suruci had spoken to him; and when they had heard his story, they said to one another, "How surprising is the vehemence of the Kṣetriya nature, that resentment is cerished even by a child, and he cannot efface from his mind the harsh speeches of a step-mother. Son of a Kṣetriya, tell us, if it be agreeable to thee, what thou hast proposed, through dissatisfaction with the world, to accomplish. If thou wishest our aid in what thou hast to do, declare it freely, for we perceive that thou art desirous to speak."
1.11 - The Master of the Work, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
There must, therefore, be stages and gradations in our approach to this perfection, as there are ill the progress towards all other perfection on any plane of Nature. The vision of the full glory may come to us before, suddenly or slowly, once or often, but until the foundation is complete, it is a summary and concentrated, not a durable and all-enveloping experience, not a lasting presence. The amplitudes, the infinite contents of the Divine Revelation come afterwards and unroll gradually their power and their significance. Or, even, the steady vision can be there on the summits of our nature, but the perfect response of the lower members comes only by degrees. In all Yogas the first requisites are faith and patience. The ardours of the heart and the violences of the eager will that seek to take the Kingdom of heaven by storm can have miserable reactions if they disdain to support their vehemence on these humbler and quieter auxiliaries. And in the long and difficult integral Yoga there must be an integral faith and an unshakable patience.
It is difficult to acquire or to practise this faith and steadfastness on the rough and narrow path of Yoga because of the impatience of both heart and mind and the eager but faltering will of our rajasic nature. The vital nature of man hungers always for the fruit of its labour and, if the fruit appears to be denied or long delayed, he loses faith in the ideal and in the guidance. For his mind judges always by the appearance of things, since that is the first ingrained habit of the intellectual reason in which he so inordinately trusts. Nothing is easier for us than to accuse God in our hearts when we suffer long or stumble in the darkness or to abjure the ideal that we have set before us. For we say, "I have trusted to the Highest and I am betrayed into suffering and sin and error." Or else, "I have staked my whole life on an idea which the stern facts of experience contradict and discourage. It would have been better to be as other men are who accept their limitations and walk on the firm ground of normal experience." In such moments -- and they are sometimes frequent and long -- all the higher experience is forgotten and the heart concentrates itself in its own bitterness. It is in these dark passages that it is possible to fall for good or to turn back from the divine hour.
1.11 - The Seven Rivers, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Varuna moves looking down on the truth and the falsehood of creatures, they that stream honey and are pure and purifying, - may those divine waters foster me. In whom Varuna the King, in whom Soma, in whom all the Gods have the intoxication of the energy, into whom Agni Vaishwanara has entered, may those divine waters foster me."
It is evident that Vasishtha is speaking here of the same waters, the same streams that Vamadeva hymns, the waters that rise from the ocean and flow into the ocean, the honeyed wave that rises upward from the sea, from the flood that is the heart of things, streams of the clarity, ghr.tasya dharah.. They are the floods of the supreme and universal conscious existence in which Varuna moves looking down on the truth and the falsehood of mortals, - a phrase that can apply neither to the descending rains nor to the physical ocean. Varuna in the Veda is not an Indian Neptune, neither is he precisely, as the European scholars at first imagined, the Greek Ouranos, the sky. He is the master of an ethereal wideness, an upper ocean, of the vastness of being, of its purity; in that vastness, it is elsewhere said, he has made paths in the pathless infinite along which Surya, the
1.11 - WITH THE DEVOTEES AT DAKSHINEWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
"That which is Brahman is also the Primal Energy. Once a king asked a yogi to impart Knowledge to him in one word. The yogi said, 'All right; you will get Knowledge in one word.' After a while a magician came to the King. the King saw the magician moving two of his fingers rapidly and heard him exclaim, 'Behold, O King! Behold.' the King looked at him amazed when, after a few minutes, he saw the two fingers becoming one.
The magician moved that one finger rapidly and said, 'Behold, O King! Behold.' The implication of the story is that Brahman and the Primal Energy at first appear to be two.
--
"Sankaracharya was a Brahmajnani, to be sure. But at the beginning he too had the feeling of differentiation. He didn't have absolute faith that everything in the world is Brahman. One day as he was coming out of the Ganges after his bath, he saw an untouchable, a butcher, carrying a load of meat. Inadvertently the butcher touched his body. Sankara shouted angrily, 'Hey there! How dare you touch me?' 'Revered sir,' said the butcher, 'I have not touched you, nor have you touched me. The Pure Self cannot be the body nor the five elements nor the twenty-four cosmic principles.' Then Sankara came to his senses. Once Jadabharata was carrying King Rahugana's palanquin and at the same time giving a discourse on Self-Knowledge. the King got down from the palanquin and said to Jadabharata, 'Who are you, pray?' The latter answered, 'I am Not this, not this-I am the Pure Self.' He had perfect faith that he was the Pure Self.
" 'I am He', 'I am the Pure Self'-that is the conclusion of the jnanis. But the bhaktas say, 'The whole universe is the glory of God.' Who would recognize a wealthy man without his power and riches? But it is quite different when God Himself, gratified by the aspirant's devotion, says to him, 'You are the same as Myself.' Suppose a king is seated in his court, and his cook enters the hall, sits on the throne, and says, 'O King, you and I are the same!' People will certainly call him a madman. But suppose one day the King, pleased with the cook's service, says to him: 'Come, sit beside me. There is nothing wrong in that. There is no difference between you and me.' Then, if the cook sits on the throne with the King, there is no harm in it. It is not good for ordinary people to say, 'I am He'. The waves belong to the water. Does the water belong to the waves?
Result of yoga through bhakti
--
I have securely blocked the way by which the King of Death will come;
Henceforward all my doubts and fears are set at naught for ever.
1.11 - Woolly Pomposities of the Pious Teacher, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
When, in one of those curious fits of indisposition of which you periodically complain, and of which the cause appears to you so obscure, you see pink leopards on the staircase, mmmmm "Ah! the colour of the King Scale of Tiphareth Oh! the form of Leo, probably in the Queen Scale" and thereby increase your vocabulary by these two items. Then, perhaps, someone suggests that indiscretion in the worship of Dionysus is respon- sible for the observed phenomena well, there's Tiphareth again at once; the Priest, moreover, wears a leopard-skin, and the spots suggest the Sun. Also, Sol is Lord of Leo: so there you are! pink leopards are exactly what you have a right to expect!
Until you have practiced this method, all day and every day, for quite a long while, you cannot tell how amazingly your mnemonic power increases by virtue thereof. But be careful always to range the new ideas as they come along in their right order of importance.
1.12 - BOOK THE TWELFTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
Nor he the King of men, a greater name.
Two rivals only rose: Laertes' son,
1.1.2 - Commentary, #Kena and Other Upanishads, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Avataras ending in the Kingdom of the perfect and the restoration of the golden Age, not only contain behind their forms a
profound truth, but they are necessary to the religious sense in
1.12 - Sleep and Dreams, #Words Of The Mother III, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In the first dream we can take the theatre as the symbol of this world where all is a play the appearance of something and not the thing itself. Here the Kings and queens are not such because of an inner and divine right but as a result of the confusion of circumstances and birth.
I suppose the obstacles which were standing in the way of your joining me represent the difficulties (inner and outer) which are to be overcome in order to realise the union with the true consciousness.
1.12 - The Sacred Marriage, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
counterparts of the merry mummers who play the King and Queen of
May, the Whitsuntide Bridegroom and Bride in modern Europe? and may
--
representative, or perhaps rather his embodiment, in the King of the
Wood at Nemi. The aim of their union would be to promote the
--
official residence of the King, known as the Cattle-stall, which
stood near the Prytaneum or Town-hall on the north-eastern slope of
--
meaning the ceremony would answer to the nuptials of the King and
Queen of May.
1.12 - TIME AND ETERNITY, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
His Sacred Majesty the King does reverence to men of all sects, whether ascetics or householders, by gifts and various forms of reverence. His Sacred Majesty, however, cares not so much for gifts or external reverence as that there should be a growth in the essence of the matter in all sects. The growth of the essence of the matter assumes various forms, but the root of it is restraint of speech, to wit, a man must not do reverence to his own sect or disparage that of another without reason. Depreciation should be for specific reasons only; for the sects of other people all deserve reverence for one reason or another. He who does reverence to his own sect, while disparaging the sects of others wholly from attachment to his own, with intent to enhance the glory of his own sect, in reality by such conduct inflicts the severest injury on his own sect. Concord therefore is meritorious, to wit, hearkening and hearkening willingly to the Law af Piety, as accepted by other people.
Edict of Asoka
1.13 - BOOK THE THIRTEENTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
Just Aeacus, the King of Gods above
Begot: thus Ajax is the third from Jove.
--
But soon the father o'er the King prevail'd:
Bold, on himself he took the pious crime,
--
Forc'd him t' exert the King for common good,
And pay our ransom with his daughter's blood.
--
Thersites tax'd the King, and loudly rail'd,
But his wide opening mouth with blows I seal'd.
--
With the King's chariot, in his royal seat:
Refuse me now his arms, whose fiery steeds
--
Sure he forgets the King, the chiefs, and me:
All were as eager for the fight, as he:
--
Against thy fellows, and the King of men;
Curse my devoted head, above the rest,
--
The time to fight, the King consults with me:
No dram of judgment with thy force is join'd:
--
Pursues the King, regardless of her age.
She greets the murd'rer with dissembled joy
1.13 - Gnostic Symbols of the Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
thronement . , . and sometimes the King acts as a priest, mak-
ing offerings to himself. This last act may be regarded as the
climax of the deification of the King." 40
3 1( > All kingship is rooted in this psychology, and therefore, for
--
This Logos or quaternity is "the cup from which the King,
drinking, draws his omens," 10 or the beaker of Anacreon. The
--
says, "showed forth the Kingdom of heaven"; for the Kingdom
of heaven lies within us, like the wine in the cup. Further paral-
--
to symbols that also meant the Kingdom of God, for instance
the grain of mustard-seed, the hidden treasure, and the pearl of
1.13 - Knowledge, Error, and Probably Opinion, #The Problems of Philosophy, #Bertrand Russell, #Philosophy
Take, for example, the beliefs produced by reading. If the newspapers announce the death of the King, we are fairly well justified in believing that the King is dead, since this is the sort of announcement which would not be made if it were false. And we are quite amply justified in believing that the newspaper asserts that the King is dead. But here the intuitive knowledge upon which our belief is based is knowledge of the existence of sense-data derived from looking at the print which gives the news. This knowledge scarcely rises into consciousness, except in a person who cannot read easily. A child may be aware of the shapes of the letters, and pass gradually and painfully to a realization of their meaning. But anybody accustomed to reading passes at once to what the letters mean, and is not aware, except on reflection, that he has derived this knowledge from the sense-data called seeing the printed letters. Thus although a valid inference from the-letters to their meaning is possible, and _could_ be performed by the reader, it is not in fact performed, since he does not in fact perform any operation which can be called logical inference. Yet it would be absurd to say that the reader does not _know_ that the newspaper announces the King's death.
We must, therefore, admit as derivative knowledge whatever is the result of intuitive knowledge even if by mere association, provided there _is_ a valid logical connexion, and the person in question could become aware of this connexion by reflection. There are in fact many ways, besides logical inference, by which we pass from one belief to another: the passage from the print to its meaning illustrates these ways. These ways may be called 'psychological inference'. We shall, then, admit such psychological inference as a means of obtaining derivative knowledge, provided there is a discoverable logical inference which runs parallel to the psychological inference. This renders our definition of derivative knowledge less precise than we could wish, since the word
1.13 - Posterity of Dhruva, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
Sunīthā was originally the daughter of Mrityu, by whom she was given to Anga to wife. She bore him Veṇa, who inherited the evil propensities of his maternal grandfather. When he was inaugurated by the Ṛṣis monarch of the earth, he caused. it to be every where proclaimed, that no worship should be performed, no oblations offered, no gifts bestowed upon the Brahmans. "I, the King," said he, "am the lord of sacrifice; for who but I am entitled to the oblations." The Ṛṣis, respectfully approaching the sovereign, addressed him in melodious accents, and said, "Gracious prince, we salute you; hear what we have to represent. For the preservation of your kingdom and your life, and for the benefit of all your subjects, permit us to worship Hari, the lord of all sacrifice, the god of gods, with solemn and protracted rites[2]; a portion of the fruit of which will revert to you[3]. Viṣṇu, the god of oblations, being propitiated with sacrifice by us, will grant you, oh king, all your desires. Those princes have all their wishes gratified, in whose realms Hari, the lord of sacrifice, is adored with sacrificial rites." "Who," exclaimed Veṇa, "is superior to me? who besides me is entitled to worship? who is this Hari, whom you style the lord of sacrifice? Brahmā, Janārddana. Śambhu, Indra, Vāyu, Ravi (the sun), Hutabhuk (fire), Varuṇa, Dhātā, Pūṣā, (the sun), Bhūmi (earth), the lord of night (the moon); all these, and whatever other gods there be who listen to our vows; all these are present in the person of a king: the essence of a sovereign is all that is divine. Conscious of this, I have issued my commands, and look that you obey them. You are not to sacrifice, not to offer oblations, not to give alms. As the first duty of women is obedience to their lords, so observance of my orders is iñcumbent, holy men, on you." "Give command, great king," replied the Ṛṣis, "that piety may suffer no decrease. All this world is but a transmutation of oblations; and if devotion be suppressed, the world is at an end." But Veṇa was entreated in vain; and although this request was repeated by the sages, he refused to give the order they suggested. Then those pious Munis were filled with wrath, and cried out to each other, "Let this wicked wretch be slain. The impious man who has reviled the god of sacrifice who is without beginning or end, is not fit to reign over the earth." And they fell upon the King, and beat him with blades of holy grass, consecrated by prayer, and slew him, who had first been destroyed by his impiety towards god.
Afterwards the Munis beheld a great dust arise, and they said to the people who were nigh, "What is this?" and the people answered and said, "Now that the Kingdom is without a king, the dishonest men have begun to seize the property of their neighbours. The great dust that you behold, excellent Munis, is raised by troops of clustering robbers, hastening to fall upon their prey." The sages, hearing this, consulted, and together rubbed the thigh of the King, who had left no offspring, to produce a son. From the thigh, thus rubbed, came forth a being of the complexion of a charred stake, with flattened features (like a negro), and of dwarfish stature. "What am I to do?" cried he eagerly to the Munis. "Sit down" (Nishida), said they; and thence his name was Niṣāda. His descendants, the inhabitants of the Vindhya mountain, great Muni, are still called Niṣādas, and are characterized by the exterior tokens of depravity[4]. By this means the wickedness of Versa was expelled; those Niṣādas being born of his sins, and carrying them away. The Brahmans then proceeded to rub the right arm of the King, from which friction was engendered the illustrious son of Veṇa, named Prithu, resplendent in person, as if the blazing deity of Fire bad been manifested.
There then fell from the sky the primitive bow (of Mahādeva) named Ajagava, and celestial arrows, and panoply from heaven. At the birth of Prithu all living creatures rejoiced; and Veṇa, delivered by his being born from the hell named Put, ascended to the realms above. The seas and rivers, bringing jewels from their depths, and water to perform the ablutions of his installation, appeared. The great parent of all, Brahmā, with the gods and the descendants of A
--
The mighty Prithu, the son of Veda, being thus invested with universal dominion by those who were skilled in the rite, soon removed the grievances of the people whom his father had oppressed, and from winning their affections he derived the title of Rāja, or king[6]. The waters became solid, when he traversed the ocean: the mountains opened him a path: his banner passed unbroken (through the forests): the earth needed not cultivation; and at a thought food was prepared: all kine were like the cow of plenty: honey was stored in every flower. At the sacrifice of the birth of Prithu, which was performed by Brahmā, the intelligent Sūta (herald or bard) was produced, in the juice of the moon-plant, on the very birth-day[7]: at that great sacrifice also was produced the accomplished Māgadha: and the holy sages said to these two persons, "Praise ye the King Prithu, the illustrious son of Veṇa; for this is your especial function, and here is a fit subject for your praise." But they respectfully replied to the Brahmans, "We know not the acts of the new-born king of the earth; his merits are not understood by us; his fame is not spread abroad: inform us upon what subject we may dilate in his praise." "Praise the King," said the Ṛṣis, "for the acts this heroic monarch will perform; praise him for the virtues he will display." the King, hearing these words, was much pleased, and reflected that persons acquire commendation by virtuous actions, and that consequently his virtuous conduct would be the theme of the eulogium which the bards were about to pronounce: whatever merits, then, they should panegyrize in their encomium, he determined that he would endeavour to acquire; and if they should point out what faults ought to be avoided, he would try to shun them. He therefore listened attentively, as the sweet-voiced encomiasts celebrated the future virtues of Prithu, the enlightened son of Veṇa.
" the King is a speaker of truth, bounteous, an observer of his promises; he is wise, benevolent, patient, valiant, and a terror to the wicked; he knows his duties; he acknowledges services; he is compassionate and kind-spoken; he respects the venerable; he performs sacrifices; he reverences the Brahmans; he cherishes the good; and in administering justice is indifferent to friend or foe."
--
On hearing this, Prithu took up his divine bow Ajagava, and his celestial arrows, and in great wrath marched forth to assail the Earth. Earth, assuming the figure of a cow, fled hastily from him, and traversed, through fear of the King, the regions of Brahmā and the heavenly spheres; but wherever went the supporter of living things, there she beheld Vaiṇya with uplifted weapons: at last, trembling with terror, and anxious to escape his arrows, the Earth addressed Prithu, the hero of resistless prowess. "Know you not, king of men," said the Earth, "the sin of killing a female, that you thus perseveringly seek to slay me." The prince replied; "When the happiness of many is secured by. the destruction of one malignant being, the death of that being is an act of virtue." "But," said the Earth, "if, in order to promote the welfare of your subjects, you put an end to me, whence, best of monarchs, will thy people derive their support." "Disobedient to my rule," rejoined Prithu, "if I destroy thee, I will support my people by the efficacy of my own devotions." Then the Earth, overcome with apprehension, and trembling in every limb, respectfully saluted the King, and thus spake: "All undertakings are successful, if suitable means of effecting them are employed.
I will impart to you means of success, which you can make use of if you please. All vegetable products are old, and destroyed by me; but at your command I will restore them, as developed from my milk. Do you therefore, for the benefit of mankind, most virtuous of princes, give me that calf, by which I may be able to secrete milk. Make also all places level, so that I may cause my milk, the seed of all vegetation, to flow every where around."
Prithu accordingly uprooted the mountains, by hundreds and thousands, for myriads of leagues, and they were thenceforth piled upon one another. Before his time there were no defined boundaries of villages or towns, upon the irregular surface of the earth; there was no cultivation, no pasture, no agriculture, no highway for merchants: all these things (or all civilization) originated in the reign of Prithu. Where the ground was made level, the King induced his subjects to take up their abode. Before his time, also, the fruits and roots which constituted the food of the people were procured with great difficulty, all vegetables having been destroyed; and he therefore, having made Svāyambhuva Manu the calf[8], milked the Earth, and received the milk into his own hand, for the benefit of mankind. Thence proceeded all kinds of corn and vegetables upon which people subsist now and perpetually. By granting life to the Earth, Prithu was as her father, and she thence derived the patronymic appellation Prithivī (the daughter of Prithu). Then the gods, the sages, the demons, the Rākṣasas, the Gandharbhas, Yakṣas, Pitris, serpents, mountains, and trees, took a milking vessel suited to their kind, and milked the earth of appropriate milk, and the milker and the calf were both peculiar to their own species[9].
This Earth, the mother, the nurse, the receptacle, and nourisher of all existent things, was produced from the sole of the foot of Viṣṇu. And thus was born the mighty Prithu, the heroic son of Veṇa, who was the lord of the earth, and who, from conciliating the affections of the people, was the first ruler to whom the title of Rāja was ascribed. Whoever shall recite this story of the birth of Prithu, the son of Veṇa, shall never suffer any retribution for the evil he may have committed: and such is the virtue of the tale of Prithu's birth, that those who hear it repeated shall be relieved from affliction[10].
--
[3]: That is, the land will be fertile in proportion as the gods are propitiated, and the King will benefit accordingly, as a sixth part of the merit and of the produce will be his. So the commentator explains the word 'portion.'
[4]: The Matsya says there were born outcast or barbarous races, Mleccas, as black as collyrium. The Bhāgavata describes an individual of dwarfish p. 101 stature, with short arms and legs, of a complexion as black as a crow, with projecting chin, broad flat nose, red eyes, and tawny hair; whose descendants were mountaineers and foresters: The Padma (Bhu. Kh.) has a similar description, adding to the dwarfish stature and black complexion, a wide mouth, large ears, and a protuberant belly. It also particularizes his posterity as Niṣādas, Kirātas, Bhillas, Bahanakas, Bhramaras, Pulindas, and other barbarians, or Mleccas, living in woods and on mountains. These passages intend, and do not much exaggerate, the uncouth appearance of the Goands, Koles, Bhils, and other uncivilized tribes, scattered along the forests and mountains of central India, from Behar to Kandesh, and who are not improbably the predecessors of the present occupants of the cultivated portions of the country. They are always very black, ill-shapen, and dwarfish, and have countenances of a very African character.
1.13 - Reason and Religion, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The Hellenic ideal was roughly expressed in the old Latin maxim, a sound mind in a sound body. And by a sound body the ancients meant a healthy and beautiful body well-fitted for the rational use and enjoyment of life. And by a sound mind they meant a clear and balanced reason and an enlightened and well-trained mentality,trained in the sense of ancient, not of modern education. It was not to be packed with all available information and ideas, cast in the mould of science and a rational utility and so prepared for the efficient performance of social and civic needs and duties, for a professional avocation or for an intellectual pursuit; rather it was to be cultured in all its human capacities intellectual, moral, aesthetic, trained to use them rightly and to range freely, intelligently and flexibly in all questions and in all practical matters of philosophy, science, art, politics and social living. The ancient Greek mind was philosophic, aesthetic and political; the modern mind has been scientific, economic and utilitarian. The ancient ideal laid stress on soundness and beauty and sought to build up a fine and rational human life; the modern lays very little or no stress on beauty, prefers rational and practical soundness, useful adaptation, just mechanism and seeks to build up a well-ordered, well-informed and efficient human life. Both take it that man is partly a mental, partly a physical being with the mentalised physical life for his field and reason for his highest attribute and his highest possibility. But if we follow to the end the new vistas opened by the most advanced tendencies of a subjective age, we shall be led back to a still more ancient truth and ideal that overtops both the Hellenic and the modern levels. For we shall then seize the truth that man is a developing spirit trying here to find and fulfil itself in the forms of mind, life and body; and we shall perceive luminously growing before us the greater ideal of a deeply conscious self-illumined, self-possessing, self-mastering soul in a pure and perfect mind and body. The wider field it seeks will be, not the mentalised physical life with which man has started, but a new spiritualised life inward and outward, by which the perfected internal figures itself in a perfected external living. Beyond mans long intelligent effort towards a perfected culture and a rational society there opens the old religious and spiritual ideal, the hope of the Kingdom of heaven within us and the city of God upon earth.
But if the soul is the true sovereign and if its spiritual self-finding, its progressive largest widest integral fulfilment by the power of the spirit are to be accepted as the ultimate secret of our evolution, then since certainly the instinctive being of man below reason is not the means of attaining that high end and since we find that reason also is an insufficient light and power, there must be a superior range of being with its own proper powers,liberated soul-faculties, a spiritual will and knowledge higher than the reason and intelligent will,by which alone an entire conscious self-fulfilment can become possible to the human being. We must remember that our aim of self-fulfilment is an integral unfolding of the Divine within us, a complete evolution of the hidden divinity in the individual soul and the collective life. Otherwise we may simply come back to an old idea of individual and social living which had its greatness, but did not provide all the conditions of our perfection. That was the idea of a spiritualised typal society. It proceeded upon the supposition that each man has his own peculiar nature which is born from and reflects one element of the divine nature. The character of each individual, his ethical type, his training, his social occupation, his spiritual possibility must be formed or developed within the conditions of that peculiar element; the perfection he seeks in this life must be according to its law. The theory of ancient Indian cultureits practice, as is the way of human practice, did not always correspond to the theoryworked upon this supposition. It divided man in society into the fourfold orderan at once spiritual, psychic, ethical and economic orderof the Brahmin, Kshatriya, Vaishya and Shudra,practically, the spiritual and intellectual man, the dynamic man of will, the vital, hedonistic and economic man, the material man; the whole society organised in these four constituent classes represented the complete image of the creative and active Godhead.
--
Therefore it is said that Vishnu is the King in the Treta, but in the Dwapara the arranger and codifier of the knowledge and the law.
***
1.13 - The Kings of Rome and Alba, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
object:1.13 - the Kings of Rome and Alba
author class:James George Frazer
--
XIII. the Kings of Rome and Alba
1. Numa and Egeria
--
we remember how very often in early society the King is held
responsible for the fall of rain and the fruitfulness of the earth,
--
conjecture, we may suppose that the King and Queen of Rome
masqueraded as god and goddess at their marriage, exactly as the
--
of the nuptial union, which, like the marriage of the King and Queen
of May, or of the vine-god and the Queen of Athens, may have been
--
that same grove the King of the Wood was wedded to Diana. The
convergence of the two distinct lines of enquiry suggests that the
--
reflection or duplicate of the union of the King of the Wood with
Egeria or her double Diana. This does not imply that the Roman kings
--
priests of Nemi and the Kings of Rome, or perhaps rather between
their remote predecessors in the dark ages which preceded the dawn
--
2. the King as Jupiter
IN THE FIRST place, then, it would seem that the Roman king
--
beside a sacred oak, venerated by shepherds, to which the King
attached the spoils won by him from the enemy's general in battle.
--
suppose that the Kings of Alba, from whom the founder of Rome traced
his descent, may have set up the same claim before them. Now the
--
successors the Kings of Rome; in both cases it marked the monarch as
the human representative of the oak-god. The Roman annals record
that one of the Kings of Alba, Romulus, Remulus, or Amulius Silvius
by name, set up for being a god in his own person, the equal or
--
season of fruitage, when thunder is loud and frequent, the King
commanded his soldiers to drown the roar of heaven's artillery by
--
Thus, if the Kings of Alba and Rome imitated Jupiter as god of the
oak by wearing a crown of oak leaves, they seem also to have copied
--
perform the ceremony as the King, the living representative of the
sky-god?
If the Kings of Rome aped Capitoline Jove, their predecessors the
kings of Alba probably laid themselves out to mimic the great Latian
--
as in Egypt the King and queen masqueraded in the character of
deities, and as at Athens the queen annually wedded the vine-god
--
Aristotle. The marriage of the King of Rome to the oak-goddess, like
the wedding of the vine-god to the Queen of Athens, must have been
1.14 - Descendants of Prithu, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
PRITHU had two valiant sons, Antarddhi and Pālī[1]. The son of Antarddhāna, by his wife Sikhaṇḍiṇī, was Havirdhāna, to whom Dhiṣaṇā, a princess of the race of Agni, bore six sons, Prācīnaverhis, Śukra, Gaya, Kṛṣṇa, Vraja, and Ajina[2]. The first of these was a mighty prince and patriarch, by whom mankind was multiplied after the death of Havirdhāna. He was called Prācīnaverhis from his placing upon the earth the sacred grass, pointing to the east[3]. At the termination of a rigid penance the married Savarṇā, the daughter of the ocean, who had been previously betrothed to him, and who had by the King ten sons, who were all styled Pracetasas, and were skilled in military science: they all observed the same duties, practised religious austerities, and remained immersed in the bed of the sea for ten thousand years.
Maitreya said:-
--
The sons of Prācīnaverhis were originally informed by their father, who had been appointed as a patriarch, and whose mind was intent on multiplying mankind, that the had been respectfully enjoined by Brahmā, the god of gods, to labour to this end, and that he had promised obedience: "now therefore," continued he, "do you, my sons, to oblige me, diligently promote the increase of the people, for the orders of the father of all creatures are entitled to respect." The sons of the King, having heard their father's words, replied, "So be it;" but they then inquired of him, as he could best explain it, by what means they might accomplish the augmentation of mankind. He said to them; "Whoever worships Viṣṇu, the bestower of good, attains undoubtedly the object of his desires: there is no other mode. What further can I tell you? Adore therefore Govinda, who is Hari, the lord of all beings, in order to effect the increase of the human race, if you wish to succeed.
The eternal Puruṣottama is to be propitiated by him who wishes for virtue, wealth, enjoyment, or liberation. Adore him, the imperishable, by whom, when propitiated, the world was first created, and mankind will assuredly be multiplied."
--
Thus glorifying Viṣṇu, and intent in meditation on him, the Pracetasas passed ten thousand years of austerity in the vast ocean; on which Hari, being pleased with them, appeared to them amidst the waters, of the complexion of the full-blown lotus leaf. Beholding him mounted on the King of birds, Garuḍa, the Pracetasas bowed down their heads in devout homage; when Viṣṇu said to them, "Receive the boon you have desired; for I, the giver of good, am content with you, and am present." The Pracetasas replied to him with reverence, and told him that the cause of their devotions was the command of their father to effect the multiplication of mankind. The god, having accordingly granted to them the object of their prayers, disappeared, and they came up from the water.
Footnotes and references:
1.14 - INSTRUCTION TO VAISHNAVS AND BRHMOS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
Terrified by the threats of the King of Death am I!
Left to myself, I shall perish soon;
--
Down the King's highway I should walk, wearing my Krishna-bracelets.
Balarm's father was a wealthy man with estates in different parts of Orissa. An orthodox member of the Vaishnava sect, he had built temples and arranged for distribution of food to the pilgrims at various holy places. He had been spending the last years of his life in Vrindvan. The Vaishnavas, for the most part, are bigoted in their religious views. Some of them harbour malicious feelings toward the followers of the Tantra and Vednta. But Sri Ramakrishna never encouraged such a narrow outlook.
--
"You are leading a householder's life. Why should you be afraid of the world? When Rma said to Dasaratha that He was going to renounce the world, it worried His father, and the King sought counsel of Vasishtha. Vasishtha said to Rma: 'Rma, why should You give up the world? Reason with me; Is this world outside God? What is there to renounce and what is there to accept? Nothing whatever exists but God. It is Brahman alone that appears as Isvara, maya, living beings, and the universe.' "
BALARM'S FATHER: "It is very difficult, sir."
1.14 - The Structure and Dynamics of the Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
upper quaternity, the Kingdom of heaven, and looked upward.
But what begins above does not rise higher, but ends below.
--
like a child to its mother, was threatened by the Kingdom of
Satan. From him the pneumatic man was delivered by the Re-
--
but he was bound to the Kingdom of heaven in exactly the
same degree. He was separated from evil by an abyss. This
1.14 - The Succesion to the Kingdom in Ancient Latium, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
object:1.14 - The Succesion to the Kingdom in Ancient Latium
author class:James George Frazer
--
XIV. The Succession to the Kingdom in Ancient Latium
IN REGARD to the Roman king, whose priestly functions were inherited
by his successor the King of the Sacred Rites, the foregoing
discussion has led us to the following conclusions. He represented
--
to their successors the Kings of the Sacred Rites.
But we have still to ask, What was the rule of succession to the
--
the royal house of Alba, in which the Kingship is represented as
hereditary in the male line, not one of the Roman kings was
--
father, and three of the Kings, namely Tatius, the elder Tarquin,
and Servius Tullius, were succeeded by their sons-in-law, who were
--
right to the Kingship was transmitted in the female line, and was
actually exercised by foreigners who married the royal princesses.
To put it in technical language, the succession to the Kingship at
Rome and probably in Latium generally would seem to have been
--
centre of each community would be the perpetual fire on the King's
hearth tended by Vestal Virgins of the royal clan. the King would be
a man of another clan, perhaps of another town or even of another
--
represented the Kings not merely as sprung from gods but as
themselves deities incarnate, would be much facilitated if in their
--
Thus the personal qualities of the Kings at this stage of social
evolution are deemed of vital importance. If they, like their
--
native land, and going to a far country married the King's daughter
and succeeded to the Kingdom. Various reasons are assigned by
ancient Greek writers for these migrations of the princes. A common
one is that the King's son had been banished for murder. This would
explain very well why he fled his own land, but it is no reason at
--
land, wins the hand of the King's daughter and with her the half or
the whole of the Kingdom, may well be a reminiscence of a real
custom.
--
popular ideas of the time and the character of the King or his
substitute, but it is reasonable to suppose that among them in early
--
awarded the Kingdom to the fleetest runner. Amongst the old
Prussians, candidates for nobility raced on horseback to the King,
and the one who reached him first was ennobled. According to
--
set his sons to run a race for the Kingdom. His tomb was said to be
at the point of the racecourse from which the runners started. The
--
did what in more northern lands we may suppose the King and Queen of
May were believed to do in days of old. Now we have seen that the
right to play the part of the King of May and to wed the Queen of
May has sometimes been determined by an athletic contest,
--
reasonably be applied with peculiar rigour to the King in order to
ensure that no personal defect should incapacitate him for the
--
as the Flight of the King (_regifugium_), which continued to be
annually observed at Rome down to imperial times. On the
--
Comitium, and when it was over the King of the Sacred Rites fled
from the Forum. We may conjecture that the Flight of the King was
originally a race for an annual kingship, which may have been
--
and a pursuit. the King would be given a start; he ran and his
competitors ran after him, and if he were overtaken he had to yield
--
commemoration of the expulsion of the Kings from Rome; but this
appears to have been a mere afterthought devised to explain a
--
likely that in acting thus the King of the Sacred Rites was merely
keeping up an ancient custom which in the regal period had been
annually observed by his predecessors the Kings. What the original
intention of the rite may have been must probably always remain more
--
was a relic of a time when the Kingship was an annual office
awarded, along with the hand of a princess, to the victorious
--
one of the Kings of Alba was killed by a thunderbolt for impiously
mimicking the thunder of Jupiter. Romulus is said to have vanished
--
surprising if among the early Latins the claim to the Kingdom should
often have been settled by single combat; for down to historical
1.15 - On incorruptible purity and chastity to which the corruptible attain by toil and sweat., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
In sensual people (as one who had experienced this passion personally told me after he had got over it) there is a feeling of a sort of love for bodies and a kind of shameless and inhuman spirit which openly asserts itself in the very feeling of the heart. This spirit produces a feeling of physical pain in the heart, fierce as from a blazing stove. As a result of this the sufferer does not fear God, despises the remembrance of punishment as of no consequence, disdains prayer, and during the very act itself regards the body almost as a dead corpse, as though it were an inanimate stone. He is like someone out of his mind and in a trance, perpetually drunk with desire for creatures, rational and irrational. And if the days of this spirit were not cut short, not a soul would be saved, clothed as it is in this clay, mingled with blood and foul moisture. How could they be? For everything created longs insatiably for what is akin to itblood desires blood, the worm desires a worm, clay desires clay. And does not flesh too desire flesh? Yet we who bridle nature and desire the Kingdom try various tricks to deceive this deceiver. Blessed are they who have not experienced the conflict described above! Let us pray that we may always be delivered from such a trial, because those who slip into the pit we have mentioned fall
1 Lit. clay.
--
Some say that those who have tasted sin cannot be called pure. In refutation of this view I would say: If anyone is willing, it is possible and easy to graft a good olive on to a wild olive. And if the keys of heaven had been entrusted to one who had always lived in a state of virginity, then perhaps the teaching of those who maintain what I have quoted above would be right. But let them be put to shame by him who had a mother-in-law, and having become pure, received the keys of the Kingdom.2
The snake of sensuality is many-faced. In those who are inexperienced in sin he sows the thought of making one trial and then stopping. But this crafty creature incites those who have tried this to fresh trial through the remembrance of their sin. Many inexperienced people feel no conflict in themselves simply because they do not know what is bad; and the experienced, because they know this abomination, suffer disquiet and struggle. But often the opposite of this also happens.
--
5. Do not say that you are collecting money for the poor; with two mites the Kingdom was purchased.3
6. A hospitable man and a money-lover met one another, and the latter called the former unintelligible.
1.15 - THE DIRECTIONS AND CONDITIONS OF THE FUTURE, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
"parousiac" establishment of the Kingdom of God for such a
Christian the eventual biological success of Man on Earth is not
1.15 - The world overrun with trees; they are destroyed by the Pracetasas, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
"There was formerly (said Soma) a sage named Kaṇḍu, eminent in holy wisdom, who practised pious austerities on the lovely borders of the Gomati river. the King of the gods sent the nymph Pramlocā to disturb his penance, and the sweet-smiling damsel diverted the sage from his devotions. They lived together, in the valley of Mandara, for a hundred and fifty years; during which, the mind of the Muni was wholly given up to enjoyment. At the expiration of this period the nymph requested his permission to return to heaven; but the Muni, still fondly attached to her, prevailed upon her to remain for some time longer; and the graceful damsel continued to reside for another hundred years, and delight the great sage by her fascinations. Then again she preferred her suit to be allowed to return to the abodes of the gods; and again the Muni desired her to remain. At the expiration of more than a century the nymph once more said to him, with a smiling countenance, 'Brahman, I depart;' but the Muni, detaining the fine-eyed damsel, replied, 'Nay, stay yet a little; you will go hence for a long period.' Afraid of iñcurring an imprecation, the graceful nymph continued with the sage for nearly two hundred years more, repeatedly asking his permission to go to the region of the King of the gods, but as often desired by him to remain. Dreading to be cursed by him, and excelling in amiable manners, well knowing also the pain that is inflicted by separation from an object of affection, she did not quit the Muni, whose mind, wholly subdued by love, became every day more strongly attached to her.
"On one occasion the sage was going forth from their cottage in a great hurry. The nymph asked him where he was going. 'The day,' he replied, 'is drawing fast to a close: I must perform the Sandhya worship, or a duty will be neglected.' The nymph smiled mirthfully as she rejoined, 'Why do you talk, grave sir, of this day drawing to a close: your day is a day of many years, a day that must be a marvel to all: explain what this means.' The Muni said, 'Fair damsel, you came to the river-side at dawn; I beheld you then, and you then entered my hermitage. It is now the revolution of evening, and the day is gone. What is the meaning of this laughter? Tell me the truth.' Pramlocā. answered, 'You say rightly,' venerable Brahman, 'that I came hither at morning dawn, but several hundred years have passed since the time of my arrival. This is the truth.' The Muni, on hearing this, was seized with astonishment, and asked her how long he had enjoyed her society: to which the nymph replied, that they had lived together nine hundred and seven years, six months, and three days. The Muni asked her if she spoke the truth, or if she was in jest; for it appeared to him that they had spent but one day together: to which Pramlocā replied, that she should not dare at any time to tell him who lived in the path of piety an untruth, but particularly when she had been enjoined by him to inform him what had passed.
--
kā, the wife of Viprachitti. Hiraṇyakaśipu was the father of four mighty sons, Anuhlāda, Hlāda, the wise Prahlāda, and the heroic Sanhlāda, the augmentor of the Daitya race[28]. Amongst these, the illustrious Prahlāda, looking on all things with indifference, devoted his whole faith to Janārddana. The flames that were lighted by the King of the Daityas consumed not him, in whose heart Vāsudeva was cerished; and all the earth trembled when, bound with bonds, he moved amidst the waters of the ocean. His firm body, fortified by a mind engrossed by Achyuta, was unwounded by the weapons hurled on him by order of the Daitya monarch; and the serpents sent to destroy him breathed their venomous flames upon him in vain. Overwhelmed with rocks, he yet remained unhurt; for he never forgot Viṣṇu, and the recollection of the deity was his armour of proof. Hurled from on high by the King of the Daityas, residing in Swerga, earth received him unharmed. The wind sent into his body to wither him up was itself annihilated by him, in whom Madhusūdana was present. The fierce elephants of the spheres broke their tusks, and vailed their pride, against the firm breast which the lord of the Daityas had ordered them to assault. The ministrant priests of the monarch were baffled in all their rites for the destruction of one so steadily attached to Govinda: and the thousand delusions of the fraudulent Samvara, counteracted by the discus of Kṛṣṇa, were practised without success. The deadly poison administered by his father's officers he partook of unhesitatingly, and without its working any visible change; for he looked upon the world with mind undisturbed, and, full of benignity, regarded all things with equal affection, and as identical with himself. He was righteous; an inexhaustible mine of purity and truth; and an unfailing model for all pious men.
Footnotes and references:
1.16 - Dianus and Diana, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
powers. Hence we may without undue temerity assume that the King of
the Wood at Nemi, though shorn in later times of his glory and
--
natural oak-wood, and that therefore the tree which the King of the
Wood had to guard at the peril of his life was itself an oak;
--
impossible that the King of the Wood, who guarded the sacred oak a
little lower down the mountain, was the lawful successor and
--
The hypothesis that in later times at all events the King of the
Wood played the part of the oak god Jupiter, is confirmed by an
--
then, we conclude that at Nemi the King of the Wood personated the
oak-god Jupiter and mated with the oak-goddess Diana in the sacred
--
them, the home of the mysterious priest of Nemi, the King of the
Wood. There, among the green woods and beside the still waters of
1.16 - Inquiries of Maitreya respecting the history of Prahlada, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
Venerable Muni, you have described to me the races of human beings, and the eternal Viṣṇu, the cause of this world; but who was this mighty Prahlāda, of whom you have last spoken; whom fire could not burn; who died not, when pierced by weapons; at whose presence in the waters earth trembled, shaken by his movements, even though in bonds; and who, overwhelmed with rocks, remained unhurt. I am desirous to hear an account of the unequalled might of that sage worshipper of Viṣṇu, to whose marvellous history you have alluded. Why was he assailed by the weapons of the sons of Diti? why was so righteous a person thrown into the sea? wherefore was he overwhelmed with rocks? why bitten by venomous snakes? why hurled from the mountain crest? why cast into the flames? why was he made a mark for the tusks of the elephants of the spheres? wherefore was the blast of death directed against him by the enemies of the gods? why did the priests of the Daityas practise ceremonies for his destruction? why were the thousand illusions of Samvara exercised upon him? and for what purpose was deadly poison administered to him by the servants of the King, but which was innocuous as food to his sagacious son? All this I am anxious to hear: the history of the magnanimous Prahlāda; a legend of great marvels. Not that it is a wonder that he should have been uninjured by the Daityas; for who can injure the man that fixes his whole heart on Viṣṇu? but it is strange that such inveterate hatred should have been shewn, by his own kin, to one so virtuous, so unweariedly occupied in worshipping Viṣṇu. You can explain to me for what reason the sons of Diti offered violence to one so pious, so illustrious, so attached to Viṣṇu, so free from guile. Generous enemies wage no war with such as he was, full of sanctity and every excellence; how should his own father thus behave towards him? Tell me therefore, most illustrious Muni, the whole story in detail: I wish to hear the entire narrative of the sovereign of the Daitya race.
1.16 - On love of money or avarice., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
5. Do not say that you are collecting money for the poor; with two mites the Kingdom was purchased.3
6. A hospitable man and a money-lover met one another, and the latter called the former unintelligible.
1.16 - The Process of Avatarhood, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
But it is to assist that ascent or evolution the descent is made or accepted; that the Gita makes very clear. It is, we might say, to exemplify the possibility of the Divine manifest in the human being, so that man may see what that is and take courage to grow into it. It is also to leave the influence of that manifestation vibrating in the earth-nature and the soul of that manifestation presiding over its upward endeavour. It is to give a spiritual mould of divine manhood into which the seeking soul of the human being can cast itself. It is to give a dharma, a religion, - not a mere creed, but a method of inner and outer living, - a way, a rule and law of self-moulding by which he can grow towards divinity. It is too, since this growth, this ascent is no mere isolated and individual phenomenon, but like all in the divine world-activities a collective business, a work and the work for the race, to assist the human march, to hold it together in its great crises, to break the forces of the downward gravitation when they grow too insistent, to uphold or restore the great dharma of the Godward law in man's nature, to prepare even, however far off, the Kingdom of God, the victory of the seekers of light and perfection, sadhunam, and the overthrow of those
160
1.16 - The Suprarational Ultimate of Life, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
What account are the higher parts of mans being, those finer powers in him that more openly tend to the growth of his divine nature, to make with this vital instinct or with its gigantic modern developments? Obviously, their first impulse must be to take hold of them and dominate and transform all this crude life into their own image; but when they discover that here is a power apart, as persistent as themselves, that it seeks a satisfaction per se and accepts their impress to a certain extent, but not altogether and, as it were, unwillingly, partially, unsatisfactorily,what then? We often find that ethics and religion especially, when they find themselves in a constant conflict with the vital instincts, the dynamic life-power in man, proceed to an attitude of almost complete hostility and seek to damn them in idea and repress them in fact. To the vital instinct for wealth and wellbeing they oppose the ideal of a chill and austere poverty; to the vital instinct for pleasure the ideal not only of self-denial, but of absolute mortification; to the vital instinct for health and ease the ascetics contempt, disgust and neglect of the body; to the vital instinct for incessant action and creation the ideal of calm and inaction, passivity, contemplation; to the vital instinct for power, expansion, domination, rule, conquest the ideal of humility, self-abasement, submission, meek harmlessness, docility in suffering; to the vital instinct of sex on which depends the continuance of the species, the ideal of an unreproductive chastity and celibacy; to the social and family instinct the anti-social ideal of the ascetic, the monk, the solitary, the world-shunning saint. Commencing with discipline and subordination they proceed to complete mortification, which means when translated the putting to death of the vital instincts, and declare that life itself is an illusion to be shed from the soul or a kingdom of the flesh, the world and the devil,accepting thus the claim of the unenlightened and undisciplined life itself that it is not, was never meant to be, can never become the Kingdom of God, a high manifestation of the Spirit.
Up to a certain point this recoil has its uses and may easily even, by tapasy, by the law of energy increasing through compression, develop for a time a new vigour in the life of the society, as happened in India in the early Buddhist centuries. But beyond a certain point it tends, not really to kill, for that is impossible, but to discourage along with the vital instincts the indispensable life-energy of which they are the play and renders them in the end inert, feeble, narrow, unelastic, incapable of energetic reaction to force and circumstance. That was the final result in India of the agelong pressure of Buddhism and its supplanter and successor, Illusionism. No society wholly or too persistently and pervadingly dominated by this denial of the life dynamism can flourish and put forth its possibilities of growth and perfection. For from dynamic it becomes static and from the static position it proceeds to stagnation and degeneration. Even the higher being of man, which finds its account in a vigorous life dynamism, both as a fund of force to be transmuted into its own loftier energies and as a potent channel of connection with the outer life, suffers in the end by this failure and contraction. The ancient Indian ideal recognised this truth and divided life into four essential and indispensable divisions, artha, kma, dharma, moka, vital interests, satisfaction of desires of all kinds, ethics and religion, and liberation or spirituality, and it insisted on the practice and development of all. Still it tended not only to put the last forward as the goal of all the rest, which it is, but to put it at the end of life and its habitat in another world of our being, rather than here in life as a supreme status and formative power on the physical plane. But this rules out the idea of the Kingdom of God on earth, the perfectibility of society and of man in society, the evolution of a new and diviner race, and without one or other of these no universal ideal can be complete. It provides a temporary and occasional, but not an inherent justification for life; it holds out no illumining fulfilment either for its individual or its collective impulse.
Let us then look at this vital instinct and life dynamism in its own being and not merely as an occasion for ethical or religious development and see whether it is really rebellious in its very nature to the Divine. We can see at once that what we have described is the first stage of the vital being, the infrarational, the instinctive; this is the crude character of its first native development and persists even when it is trained by the growing application to it of the enlightening reason. Evidently it is in this natural form a thing of the earth, gross, earthy, full even of hideous uglinesses and brute blunders and jarring discords; but so also is the infrarational stage in ethics, in aesthetics, in religion. It is true too that it presents a much more enormous difficulty than these others, more fundamentally and obstinately resists elevation, because it is the very province of the infrarational, a first formulation of consciousness out of the Inconscient, nearest to it in the scale of being. But still it has too, properly looked at, its rich elements of power, beauty, nobility, good, sacrifice, worship, divinity; here too are highreaching gods, masked but still resplendent. Until recently, and even now, reason, in the garb no longer of philosophy, but of science, has increasingly proposed to take up all this physical and vital life and perfect it by the sole power of rationalism, by a knowledge of the laws of Nature, of sociology and physiology and biology and health, by collectivism, by State education, by a new psychological education and a number of other kindred means. All this is well in its own way and in its limits, but it is not enough and can never come to a truly satisfying success. The ancient attempt of reason in the form of a high idealistic, rational, aesthetic, ethical and religious culture achieved only an imperfect discipline of the vital man and his instincts, sometimes only a polishing, a gloss, a clothing and mannerising of the original uncouth savage. The modern attempt of reason in the form of a broad and thorough rational, utilitarian and efficient instruction and organisation of man and his life is not succeeding any better for all its insistent but always illusory promise of more perfect results in the future. These endeavours cannot indeed be truly successful if our theory of life is right and if this great mass of vital energism contains in itself the imprisoned suprarational, if it has, as it then must have, the instinctive reaching out for something divine, absolute and infinite which is concealed in its blind strivings. Here too reason must be overpassed or surpass itself and become a passage to the Divine.
1.16 - WITH THE DEVOTEES AT DAKSHINESWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
Completely satisfied with his own Ideal Deity, he never directed his attention to any other god or goddess. One of the inflexible rules of his devotions was to worship the Deity daily till almost midday. He would never deviate from this practice, even at the risk of his wealth or his kingdom. Learning this secret, an enemy king invaded the Kingdom during the morning hours. Jayamal's soldiers could not fight without his command; so they watched the invasion silently. Slowly the enemy surrounded the moat of the capital; yet Jayamal did not come out of his shrine room. His mother came to him and wept bitterly, trying to persuade the King to fight. He said to her calmly: "Why are you worried? Syamalasundara gave me this kingdom. What can I do if He has decided to take it away? On the other hand, none will be able to do me harm if He protects me. Our own efforts are vain! "
And actually, in the mean time, Syamalasundara, the Deity Himself, had taken the King's horse from the stable and had ridden fully armed to the field. Alone He faced the hostile king and alone destroyed his army. Having crushed the enemy forces, the Deity returned to the temple and fastened the horse near by.
Jayamal, on completing his worship, came out and discovered the horse there, panting and covered with sweat. "Who has been riding my horse?" he demanded. "Who brought it to the temple?" The officers declared they knew nothing about it. In a pensive mood the King proceeded to the battlefield with his army and there found the enemy, with the exception of their leader, lying dead. He was staring uncomprehendingly at the scene, when the enemy king approached, worshipped him, and said: "Please permit me to tell you something. How could I fight? You have a warrior who could conquer the entire world. I do not want your wealth or your kingdom; indeed, I will gladly give you my own, if you will tell me about that Blue Warrior, your friend. No sooner did I turn my eyes on him than he cast a spell on my heart and soul."
Jayamal then realized it had been none other than Syamalasundara that had appeared on the battlefield. The enemy king understood too. He worshipped Jayamal and through his blessings received Krishna's grace.
--
(To the devotees) "One cannot renounce by the mere wish. There are prarabdha karma-inherited tendencies-and the like. Once a yogi said to a king, 'Live with me in the forest and think of God.' the King replied: 'That I cannot very well do. I could live with you, but I still have the desire for enjoyment. If I live in this forest, perhaps I shall create a kingdom even here. I still have desires.'
"Natabar Panja used to look after his cows in this garden during his boyhood. He had many desires. Hence he has established a castor-oil factory and earned a great deal of money. He has a prosperous castor-oil business at Alambazar.
--
Hiranyakasipu, the King of the demons and father of Prahlada, had put his son to endless torture to divert the boy's mind from the love of God. But through divine grace all the King's attempts to kill Prahlada were ineffective. At last God appeared, assuming the form of Nrisimha, the Manlion, and killed Hiranyakasipu. The gods were frightened at the rage and roaring of the Manlion and thought that the destruction of the world was imminent.
They sent Prahlada to pacify the Deity. The boy sang a hymn to Him in words of love, and the Manlion, moved by affection, licked Prahlada's body.
1.17 - Astral Journey Example, How to do it, How to Verify your Experience, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
Then you come to a fishmonger, and notice certain crustacea, very mala chostomous. This comes under the same sign of Cancer. The next thing you notice is an amber-coloured dress in Swan and Edgar's; amber also is the colour of Cancer in the King's Scale. Now then you have a set of three impressions which is joined together by the fact that they all belong to the Cancer class; experience will soon teach that you can remember all three very much more clearly and accurately than you could any one of the three singly.
You have not increased the burden on your memory, but diminished it.
1.17 - DOES MANKIND MOVE BIOLOGICALLY UPON ITSELF?, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
most limit, and the true nature of the Kingdom of God; but here
again, how can we fail to see that each of these inescapable ques-
1.17 - Legend of Prahlada, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
The illustrious son of the Daitya king, Prahlāda, being yet a boy, resided in the dwelling of his preceptor, where he read such writings as are studied in early years. On one occasion he came, accompanied by his teacher, to the court of his father, and bowed before his feet as he was drinking. Hiraṇyakaśipu desired his prostrate son to rise, and said to him, "Repeat, boy, in substance, and agreeably, what during the period of your studies you have acquired." "Hear, sire," replied Prahlāda, "what in obedience to your commands I will repeat, the substance of all I have learned: listen attentively to that which wholly occupies my thoughts. I have learned to adore him who is without beginning, middle, or end, increase or diminution; the imperishable lord of the world, the universal cause of causes." On hearing these words, the sovereign of the Daityas, his eyes red with wrath, and lip swollen with indignation, turned to the preceptor of his son, and said, "Vile Brahman, what is this preposterous commendation of my foe, that, in disrespect to me, you have taught this boy to utter?" "King of the Daityas," replied the Guru, "it is not worthy of you to give way to passion: that which your son has uttered, he has not been taught by me." "By whom then," said Hiraṇyakaśipu to the lad, "by whom has this lesson, boy, been taught you? your teacher denies that it proceeds from him." "Viṣṇu, father," answered Prahlāda, "is the instructor of the whole world: what else should any one teach or learn, save him the supreme spirit?" "Blockhead," exclaimed the King, "who is this Viṣṇu, whose name you thus reiterate so impertinently before me, who am the sovereign of the three worlds?" "The glory of Viṣṇu," replied Prahlāda, "is to be meditated upon by the devout; it cannot be described: he is the supreme lord, who is all things, and from whom all things proceed." To this the King rejoined, "Are you desirous of death, fool, that you give the title of supreme lord to any one whilst I survive?" "Viṣṇu, who is Brahma," said Prahlāda, "is the creator and protector, not of me alone, but of all human beings, and even, father, of you: he is the supreme lord of all. Why should you, sire, be offended?" Hiraṇyakaśipu then exclaimed, "What evil spirit has entered into the breast of this silly boy, that thus, like one possessed, he utters such profanity?" "Not into my heart alone," said Prahlāda, "has Viṣṇu entered, but he pervades all the regions of the universe, and by his omnipresence influences the conduct of all beings, mine, fattier, and thine[2]." "Away with the wretch!" cried the King; "take him to his preceptor's mansion. By whom could he have been instigated to repeat the lying praises of my foe?"
According to the commands of his father, Prahlāda was conducted by the Daityas back to the house of his Guru; where, assiduous in attendance on his preceptor, he constantly improved in wisdom. After a considerable time had elapsed, the sovereign of the Asuras sent for him again; and on his arrival in his presence, desired him to recite some poetical composition. Prahlāda immediately began, "May he from whom matter and soul originate, from whom all that moves or is unconscious proceeds, he who is the cause of all this creation, Viṣṇu, be favourable unto us!" On hearing which, Hiraṇyakaśipu exclaimed, "Kill the wretch! he is not fit to live, who is a traitor to his friends, a burning brand to his own race!" and his attendants, obedient to his orders, snatched up their weapons, and rushed in crowds upon Prahlāda, to destroy him. The prince calmly looked upon them, and said, "Daityas, as truly as Viṣṇu is present in your weapons and in my body, so truly shall those weapons fail to harm me:" and accordingly, although struck heavily and repeatedly by hundreds of the Daityas, the prince felt not the least pain, and his strength was ever renewed. His father then endeavoured to persuade him to refrain from glorifying his enemy, and promised him immunity if the would not be so foolish as to persevere but Prahlāda replied, that he felt no fear as long as his immortal guardian against all dangers was present in his mind, the recollection of whom was alone sufficient to dissipate all the perils consequent upon birth or human infirmities.
--
and Andhaka, charged with fatal poison, bit the prince in every part of his body; but he, with thoughts immovably fixed on Kṛṣṇa, felt no pain from their wounds, being immersed in rapturous recollections of that divinity. Then the snakes cried to the King, and said, "Our fangs are broken; our jewelled crests are burst; there is fever in our, hoods, and fear in our hearts; but the skin of the youth is still unscathed: have recourse, monarch of the Daityas, to some other expedient." "Ho, elephants of the skies!" exclaimed the demon; "unite your tusks, and destroy this deserter from his father, and conspirer with my foes. It is thus that often our progeny are our destruction, as fire consumes the wood from which it springs." The young prince was then assailed by the elephants of the skies, as vast as mountain peaks; cast down upon the earth, and trampled on, and gored by their tusks: but he continued to call to mind Govinda, and the tusks of the elephants were blunted against his breast. "Behold," he said to his father, "the tusks of the elephants, as hard as adamant, are blunted; but this is not by any strength of mine: calling upon Janārddana is my defence against such fearful affliction."
Then said the King to his attendants, "Dismiss the elephants, and let fire consume him; and do thou, deity of the winds, blow up the fire, that this wicked wretch may be consumed." And the Dānavas piled a mighty heap of wood around the prince, and kindled a fire, to burn him, as their master had commanded. But Prahlāda cried, "Father, this fire, though blown up by the winds, burneth me not; and all around I behold the face of the skies, cool and fragrant, with beds of lotus flowers."
Then the Brahmans who were the sons of Bhārgava, illustrious priests, and reciters of the Sāma-Veda, said to the King of the Daityas, "Sire, restrain your wrath against your own son. How should anger succeed in finding a place in heavenly mansions? As for this lad, we will be his instructors, and teach him obediently to labour for the destruction of your foes. Youth is the season, king, of many errors; and you should not therefore be relentlessly offended with a child. If he will not listen to us, and abandon the cause of Hari, we will adopt infallible measures to work his death." the King of the Daityas, thus solicited by the priests, commanded the prince to be liberated from the midst of the flames.
Again established in the dwelling of his preceptor, Prahlāda gave lessons himself to the sons of the demons, in the intervals of his leisure. "Sons of the offspring of Diti," he was accustomed to say to them, "hear from me the supreme truth; nothing else is fit to be regarded; nothing, else here is an object to be coveted. Birth, infancy, and youth are the portion of all creatures; and then succeeds gradual and inevitable decay, terminating with all beings, children of the Daityas, in death: this is manifestly visible to all; to you as it is to me. That the dead are born again, and that it cannot be otherwise, the sacred texts are warrant: but production cannot be without a material cause; and as long as conception and parturition are the material causes of repeated birth, so long, be sure, is pain inseparable from every period of existence. The simpleton, in his inexperience, fancies that the alleviation of hunger, thirst, cold, and the like is pleasure; but of a truth it is pain; for suffering gives delight to those whose vision is darkened by delusion, as fatigue would be enjoyment to limbs that are incapable of motion[3]. This vile body is a compound of phlegm and other humours. Where are its beauty, grace, fragrance, or other estimable qualities? The fool that is fond of a body composed of flesh, blood, matter, ordure, urine, membrane, marrow, and bones, will be enamoured of hell. The agreeableness of fire is caused by cold; of water, by thirst; of food, by hunger: by other circumstances their contraries are equally agreeable[4]. The child of the Daitya who takes to himself a wife introduces only so much misery into his bosom; for as many as are the cerished affections of a living creature, so many are the thorns of anxiety implanted in his heart; and he who has large possessions in his house is haunted, wherever he goes, with the apprehension that they may be lost or burnt or stolen. Thus there is great pain in being born: for the dying man there are the tortures of the judge of the deceased, and of passing again into 'the womb. If you conclude that there is little enjoyment in the embryo state, you must then admit that the world is made up of pain. Verily I say unto you, that in this ocean of the world, this sea of many sorrows, Viṣṇu is your only hope. If ye say, you know nothing of this; 'we are children; embodied spirit in bodies is eternal; birth, youth, decay, are the properties of the body, not of the soul[5].' But it is in this way that we deceive ourselves. I am yet a child; but it is my purpose to exert myself when I am a youth. I am yet a youth; but when I become old I will do what is needful for the good of my soul. I am now old, and all my duties are to be fulfilled. How shall I, now that my faculties fail me, do what was left undone when my strength was unimpaired?' In this manner do men, whilst their minds are distracted by sensual pleasures, ever propose, and never attain final beatitude: they die thirsting[6]. Devoted in childhood to play, and in youth to pleasure, ignorant and impotent they find that old age is come upon them. Therefore even in childhood let the embodied soul acquire discriminative wisdom, and, independent of the conditions of infancy, youth, or age, strive incessantly to be freed. This, then, is what I declare unto you; and since you know that it is not untrue, do you, out of regard to me, call to your minds Viṣṇu, the liberator from all bondage. What difficulty is there in thinking upon him, who, when remembered, bestows prosperity; and by recalling whom to memory, day and night, all sin is cleansed away? Let all your thoughts and affections be fixed on him, who is present in all beings, and you shall laugh at every care. The whole world is suffering under a triple affliction[7]. 'What wise man would feel hatred towards beings who are objects of compassion? If fortune be propitious to them, and I am unable to partake of the like enjoyments, yet wherefore should I cerish malignity towards those who are more prosperous than myself: I should rather sympathise with their happiness; for the suppression of malignant feelings is of itself a reward[8]. If beings are hostile, and indulge in hatred, they are objects of pity to the wise, as encompassed by profound delusion. These are the reasons for repressing hate, which are adapted to the capacities of those who see the deity distinct from his creatures. Hear, briefly, what influences those who have approached the truth. This whole world is but a manifestation of Viṣṇu, who is identical with all things; and it is therefore to be regarded by the wise as not differing from, but as the same with themselves. Let us therefore lay aside the angry passions of our race, and so strive that we obtain that perfect, pure, and eternal happiness, which shall be beyond the power of the elements or their deities, of fire, of the sun, of the moon, of wind, of Indra, of the regent of the sea; which shall be unmolested by spirits of air or earth; by Yakṣas, Daityas, or their chiefs; by the serpent-gods or monstrous demigods of Swerga; which shall be uninterrupted by men or beasts, or by the infirmities of human nature; by bodily sickness and disease[9], or hatred, envy, malice, passion, or desire; which nothing shall molest, and which every one who fixes his whole heart on Keśava shall enjoy. Verily I say unto you, that you shall have no satisfaction in various revolutions through this treacherous world, but that you will obtain placidity for ever by propitiating Viṣṇu, whose adoration is perfect calm. What here is difficult of attainment, when he is pleased? Wealth, pleasure, virtue, are things of little moment. Precious is the fruit that you shall gather, be assured, from the exhaustless store of the tree of true wisdom."
1.17 - M. AT DAKSHINEWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
MASTER: "Go forward. the King dwells beyond the seven gates. You can see him only after passing through all the gates.
"At the time of the installation of Annapurna at Chanak, I said to Dwarika Babu: 'Large fish live in the deep water of a big lake. Throw some spiced bait into the water; then the fish will come, attracted by its smell; now and then they will make the water splash.
--
"Parvati was born as the daughter of King Himalaya. After Her birth She revealed to the King Her various divine forms. The father said: 'Well, Daughter, You have shown me all these forms. That is nice. But You have another aspect, which is Brahman. Please show me that.' 'Father,' replied Parvati, 'if you seek the Knowledge of Brahman, then renounce the world and live in the company of holy men.' But King Himalaya insisted.
Thereupon Parvati revealed Her Brahman-form, and immediately the King fell down unconscious.
"All that I have just said belongs to the realm of reasoning. Brahman alone is real and the world illusory-that is reasoning. And everything but Brahman is like a dream. But this is an extremely difficult path. To one who follows it even the divine play in the world becomes like a dream and appears unreal; his 'I' also vanishes. The followers of this path do not accept the Divine Incarnation. It is a very difficult path. The lovers of God should not hear much of such reasoning.
--
"In the theatre, when an actor comes on the stage in the role of a holy man, he behaves like one, and not like the actor who is taking the part of the King. He plays his own role.
"Once an impersonator dressed himself as a world-renouncing monk. Pleased with the correctness of his disguise, some rich people offered him a rupee. He did not accept the money but went away shaking his head. Afterwards he removed his disguise and appeared in his usual dress. Then he said to the rich people, 'Please give me the rupee.'
1.17 - Religion as the Law of Life, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The whole root of the historic insufficiency of religion as a guide and control of human society lies there. Churches and creeds have, for example, stood violently in the way of philosophy and science, burned a Giordano Bruno, imprisoned a Galileo, and so generally misconducted themselves in this matter that philosophy and science had in self-defence to turn upon Religion and rend her to pieces in order to get a free field for their legitimate development; and this because men in the passion and darkness of their vital nature had chosen to think that religion was bound up with certain fixed intellectual conceptions about God and the world which could not stand scrutiny, and therefore scrutiny had to be put down by fire and sword; scientific and philosophical truth had to be denied in order that religious error might survive. We see too that a narrow religious spirit often oppresses and impoverishes the joy and beauty of life, either from an intolerant asceticism or, as the Puritans attempted it, because they could not see that religious austerity is not the whole of religion, though it may be an important side of it, is not the sole ethico-religious approach to God, since love, charity, gentleness, tolerance, kindliness are also and even more divine, and they forgot or never knew that God is love and beauty as well as purity. In politics religion has often thrown itself on the side of power and resisted the coming of larger political ideals, because it was itself, in the form of a Church, supported by power and because it confused religion with the Church, or because it stood for a false theocracy, forgetting that true theocracy is the Kingdom of God in man and not the Kingdom of a Pope, a priesthood or a sacerdotal class. So too it has often supported a rigid and outworn social system, because it thought its own life bound up with social forms with which it happened to have been associated during a long portion of its own history and erroneously concluded that even a necessary change there would be a violation of religion and a danger to its existence. As if so mighty and inward a power as the religious spirit in man could be destroyed by anything so small as the change of a social form or so outward as a social readjustment! This error in its many shapes has been the great weakness of religion as practised in the past and the opportunity and justification for the revolt of the intelligence, the aesthetic sense, the social and political idealism, even the ethical spirit of the human being against what should have been its own highest tendency and law.
Here then lies one secret of the divergence between the ancient and the modern, the Eastern and Western ideal, and here also one clue to their reconciliation. Both rest upon a certain strong justification and their quarrel is due to a misunderstanding. It is true in a sense that religion should be the dominant thing in life, its light and law, but religion as it should be and is in its inner nature, its fundamental law of being, a seeking after God, the cult of spirituality, the opening of the deepest life of the soul to the indwelling Godhead, the eternal Omnipresence. On the other hand, it is true that religion when it identifies itself only with a creed, a cult, a Church, a system of ceremonial forms, may well become a retarding force and there may therefore arise a necessity for the human spirit to reject its control over the varied activities of life. There are two aspects of religion, true religion and religionism. True religion is spiritual religion, that which seeks to live in the spirit, in what is beyond the intellect, beyond the aesthetic and ethical and practical being of man, and to inform and govern these members of our being by the higher light and law of the spirit. Religionism, on the contrary, entrenches itself in some narrow pietistic exaltation of the lower members or lays exclusive stress on intellectual dogmas, forms and ceremonies, on some fixed and rigid moral code, on some religio-political or religio-social system. Not that these things are altogether negligible or that they must be unworthy or unnecessary or that a spiritual religion need disdain the aid of forms, ceremonies, creeds or systems. On the contrary, they are needed by man because the lower members have to be exalted and raised before they can be fully spiritualised, before they can directly feel the spirit and obey its law. An intellectual formula is often needed by the thinking and reasoning mind, a form or ceremony by the aesthetic temperament or other parts of the infrarational being, a set moral code by mans vital nature in their turn towards the inner life. But these things are aids and supports, not the essence; precisely because they belong to the rational and infrarational parts, they can be nothing more and, if too blindly insisted on, may even hamper the suprarational light. Such as they are, they have to be offered to man and used by him, but not to be imposed on him as his sole law by a forced and inflexible domination. In the use of them toleration and free permission of variation is the first rule which should be observed. The spiritual essence of religion is alone the one thing supremely needful, the thing to which we have always to hold and subordinate to it every other element or motive.
1.17 - The Burden of Royalty, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
AT A CERTAIN stage of early society the King or priest is often
thought to be endowed with supernatural powers or to be an
--
while regarded as dependent on the King, is supposed to be partly
independent of his will. His person is considered, if we may express
--
parallel to the Mikado. A powerful rival to the King himself, this
spiritual lord governed Yopaa, one of the chief cities of the
--
life of the King or priest, it is clear that he must be regarded by
his subjects as a source both of infinite blessing and of infinite
--
slightest involuntary act of the King, it is easy to conceive the
convulsion which his death might provoke. The natural death of the
--
safety, which might be imperilled by any rash act of the King, and
still more by his death, the people will exact of their king or
--
the sea, and so are the Kings of Loango and Great Ardra in Guinea.
The sea is the fetish of the Eyeos, to the north-west of Dahomey,
--
if ever they dare to look on it. It is believed that the King of
Cayor in Senegal would infallibly die within the year if he were to
--
The ancient kings of Ireland, as well as the Kings of the four
provinces of Leinster, Munster, Connaught, and Ulster, were subject
--
rise on the King of Ireland in his bed at Tara, the old capital of
Erin; he was forbidden to alight on Wednesday at Magh Breagh, to
--
Maighne the Tuesday after All-Hallows. the King of Leinster might
not go round Tuath Laighean left-hand-wise on Wednesday, nor sleep
--
dirty black-heeled horse across Magh Maistean. the King of Munster
was prohibited from enjoying the feast of Loch Lein from one Monday
--
Siuir; and from holding a border meeting at Gabhran. the King of
Connaught might not conclude a treaty respecting his ancient palace
--
posts. the King of Ulster was forbidden to attend the horse fair at
Rath Line among the youths of Dal Araidhe, to listen to the
--
Neimhidh between two darknesses. If the Kings of Ireland strictly
observed these and many other customs, which were enjoined by
--
rules. "The life of the Kings of Egypt," says Diodorus, "was not
like that of other monarchs who are irresponsible and may do just
--
which the King had to do, not what he pleased, but what was
prescribed for him. . . . For not only were the times appointed at
--
Cambodia it is often necessary to force the Kingships of Fire and
Water upon the reluctant successors, and that in Savage Island the
--
Africa, when the King dies, a family council is secretly held to
determine his successor. He on whom the choice falls is suddenly
--
him. Then the fetters were knocked off, the Kingly robe was placed
on him, and he received in his hands the symbol of royal dignity,
--
effeminacy and sloth, the King was driven from the throne by an
ambitious adventurer named Mack, who from a fisherman had risen to
be Grand Mandarin. But the King's brother Tring put down the usurper
and restored the King, retaining, however, for himself and his
descendants the dignity of general of all the forces. Thenceforward
--
investiture, however, had to be completed by the King. Similarly in
Tonga, besides the civil king whose right to the throne was partly
--
ranked above the King and the other chiefs in virtue of his supposed
descent from one of the chief gods. Once a year the first-fruits of
--
tabooed. When he and the King met, the monarch had to sit down on
the ground in token of respect until his holiness had passed by. Yet
--
receiving a rebuff from the King, to whom the real power belonged,
and who finally succeeded in ridding himself of his spiritual rival.
1.17 - The Divine Birth and Divine Works, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
the individual, and the slaying of desire, ignorance, egoism is the victory. But there is an outer struggle between the powers of the Dharma and the Adharma in the human collectivity. The former is supported by the divine, the godlike nature in man, and by those who represent it or strive to realise it in human life, the latter by the Titanic or demoniac, the Asuric and Rakshasic nature whose head is a violent egoism, and by those who represent and strive to satisfy it. This is the war of the Gods and Titans, the symbol of which the old Indian literature is full, the struggle of the Mahabharata of which Krishna is the central figure being often represented in that image; the Pandavas who fight for the establishment of the Kingdom of the
Dharma, are the sons of the Gods, their powers in human form, their adversaries are incarnations of the Titanic powers, they are
Asuras. This outer struggle too the Avatar comes to aid, directly or indirectly, to destroy the reign of the Asuras, the evil-doers, and in them depress the power they represent and to restore the oppressed ideals of the Dharma. He comes to bring nearer the Kingdom of heaven on earth in the collectivity as well as to build the Kingdom of heaven within in the individual human soul.
The inner fruit of the Avatar's coming is gained by those who learn from it the true nature of the divine birth and the divine works and who, growing full of him in their consciousness and taking refuge in him with their whole being, manmaya mam upasritah., purified by the realising force of their knowledge and delivered from the lower nature, attain to the divine being and divine nature, madbhavam. The Avatar comes to reveal the divine nature in man above this lower nature and to show what are the divine works, free, unegoistic, disinterested, impersonal, universal, full of the divine light, the divine power and the divine love. He comes as the divine personality which shall fill the consciousness of the human being and replace the limited egoistic personality, so that it shall be liberated out of ego into infinity and universality, out of birth into immortality. He comes as the divine power and love which calls men to itself, so that they may take refuge in that and no longer in the insufficiency
1.18 - Hiranyakasipu's reiterated attempts to destroy his son, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
THE Dānavas, observing the conduct of Prahlāda, reported it to the King, lest they should iñcur his displeasure. He sent for his cooks, and said to them, "My vile and unprincipled son is now teaching others his impious doctrines: be quick, and put an end to him. Let deadly poison be mixed up with all his viands, without his knowledge. Hesitate not, but destroy the wretch without delay." Accordingly they did so, and administered poison to the virtuous Prahlāda, as his father had commanded them. Prahlāda, repeating the name of the imperishable, ate and digested the food in which the deadly poison had been infused, and suffered no harm from it, either in body or mind, for it had been rendered innocuous by the name of the eternal. Beholding the strong poison digested, those who had prepared the food were filled with dismay, and hastened to the King, and fell down before him, and said, "King of the Daityas, the fearful poison given by us to your son has been digested by him along with his food, as if it were innocent. Hiraṇyakaśipu, on hearing this, exclaimed, "Hasten, hasten, ministrant priests of the Daitya race! instantly perform the rites that will effect his destruction!" Then the priests went to Prahlāda, and, having repeated the hymns of the Sāma-Veda, said to him, as he respectfully hearkened, "Thou hast been born, prince, in the family of Brahmā, celebrated in the three worlds, the son of Hiraṇyakaśipu, the King of the Daityas; why shouldest thou acknowledge dependance upon the gods? why upon the eternal? Thy father is the stay of all the worlds, as thou thyself in turn shalt be. Desist, then, from celebrating the praises of an enemy; and remember, that of all venerable preceptors, a father is most venerable." Prahlāda replied to them, "Illustrious Brahmans, it is true that the family of Marīci is renowned in the three worlds; this cannot be denied: and I also admit, what is equally indisputable, that my father is mighty over the universe. There is no error, not the least, in what you have said, 'that a father is the most venerable of all holy teachers:' he is a venerable instructor, no doubt, and is ever to be devoutly reverenced. To all these things I have nothing to object; they find a ready assent in my mind: but when you say, 'Why should I depend upon the eternal?' who can give assent to this as right? the words are void of meaning." Having said thus much, he was silent a while, being restrained by respect to their sacred functions; but he was unable to repress his smiles, and again said, "What need is there of the eternal? excellent! What need of the eternal? admirable! most worthy of you who are my venerable preceptors! Hear what need there is of the eternal, if to hearken will not give you pain. The fourfold objects of men are said to be virtue, desire, wealth, final emancipation. Is he who is the source of all these of no avail? Virtue was derived from the eternal by Dakṣa, Marīci, and other patriarchs; wealth has been obtained front him by others; and by others, the enjoyment of their desires: whilst those who, through true. wisdom and holy contemplation, have come to know his essence, have been released from their bondage, and have attained freedom from existence for ever. The glorification of Hari, attainable by unity, is the root of all riches, dignity, renown, wisdom, progeny, righteousness, and liberation. Virtue, wealth, desire, and even final freedom, Brahmans, are fruits bestowed by him. How then can it be said, 'What need is there of the eternal?' But enough of this: what occasion is there to say more? You are my venerable preceptors, and, speak ye good or evil, it is not for my weak judgment to decide." The priests said to him, "We preserved you, boy, when you were about to be consumed by fire, confiding that you would no longer eulogize your father's foes: we knew not how unwise you were: but if you will not desist from this infatuation at our advice, we shall even proceed to perform the rites that will inevitably destroy you." To this menace, Prahlāda answered, "What living creature slays, or is slain? what living creature preserves, or is preserved? Each is his own destroyer or preserver, as he follows evil or good[1]."
Thus spoken to by the youth, the priests of the Daitya sovereign were incensed, and instantly had recourse to magic incantations, by which a female form, enwreathed with fiery flame, was engendered: she was of fearful aspect, and the earth was parched beneath her tread, as she approached Prahlāda, and smote him with a fiery trident on the breast. In vain! for the weapon fell, broken into a hundred pieces, upon the ground. Against the breast in which the imperishable Hari resides the thunderbolt would be shivered, much more should such a weapon be split in pieces. The magic being, then directed against the virtuous prince by the wicked priest, turned upon them, and, having quickly destroyed them, disappeared. But Prahlāda, beholding them perish, hastily appealed to Kṛṣṇa, the eternal, for succour, and said, "Oh Janārddana! who art every where, the creator and substance of the world, preserve these Brahmans from this magical and insupportable fire. As thou art Viṣṇu, present in all creatures, and the protector of the world, so let these priests be restored to life. If, whilst devoted to the omnipresent Viṣṇu, I think no sinful resentment against my foes, let these priests be restored to life. If those who have come to slay me, those by whom poison was given me, the fire that would have burned, the elephants that would have crushed, and snakes that would have stung me, have been regarded by me as friends; if I have been unshaken in soul, and am without fault in thy sight; then, I implore thee, let these, the priests of the Asuras, be now restored to life." Thus having prayed, the Brahmans immediately rose up, uninjured and rejoicing; and bowing respectfully to Prahlāda, they blessed him, and said, "Excellent prince, may thy days be many; irresistible be thy prowess; and power and wealth and posterity be thine." Having thus spoken, they withdrew, and went and told the King of the Daityas all that had passed.
Footnotes and references:
1.18 - THE HEART OF THE PROBLEM, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
think of the Parousia, whereby the Kingdom of God is to be con-
summated on Earth, as an event of a purely catastrophic nature
1.18 - The Infrarational Age of the Cycle, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
In spirituality then would lie our ultimate, our only hope for the perfection whether of the individual or of the communal man; not the spirit which for its separate satisfaction turns away from the earth and her works, but that greater spirit which surpasses and yet accepts and fulfils them. A spirituality that would take up into itself mans rationalism, aestheticism, ethicism, vitalism, corporeality, his aspiration towards knowledge, his attraction towards beauty, his need of love, his urge towards perfection, his demand for power and fullness of life and being, a spirituality that would reveal to these ill-accorded forces their divine sense and the conditions of their godhead, reconcile them all to each other, illumine to the vision of each the way which they now tread in half-lights and shadows, in blindness or with a deflected sight, is a power which even mans too self-sufficient reason can accept or may at least be brought one day to accept as sovereign and to see in it its own supreme light, its own infinite source. For that reveals itself surely in the end as the logical ultimate process, the inevitable development and consummation of all for which man is individually and socially striving. A satisfying evolution of the nascent spirituality still raw and inchoate in the race is the possibility to which an age of subjectivism is a first glimmer of awakening or towards which it shows a first profound potentiality of return. A deeper, wider, greater, more spiritualised subjective understanding of the individual and communal self and its life and a growing reliance on the spiritual light and the spiritual means for the final solution of its problems are the only way to a true social perfection. The free rule, that is to say, the predominant lead, control and influence of the developed spiritual mannot the half-spiritualised priest, saint or prophet or the raw religionistis our hope for a divine guidance of the race. A spiritualised society can alone bring about a reign of individual harmony and communal happiness; or, in words which, though liable to abuse by the reason and the passions, are still the most expressive we can find, a new kind of theocracy, the Kingdom of God upon earth, a theocracy which shall be the government of mankind by the Divine in the hearts and minds of men.
Certainly, this will not come about easily, or, as men have always vainly hoped from each great new turn and revolution of politics and society, by a sudden and at once entirely satisfying change and magical transformation. The advance, however it comes about, will be indeed of the nature of a miracle, as are all such profound changes and immense developments; for they have the appearance of a kind of realised impossibility. But God works all his miracles by an evolution of secret possibilities which have been long prepared, at least in their elements, and in the end by a rapid bringing of all to a head, a throwing together of the elements so that in their fusion they produce a new form and name of things and reveal a new spirit. Often the decisive turn is preceded by an apparent emphasising and raising to their extreme of things which seem the very denial, the most uncompromising opposite of the new principle and the new creation. Such an evolution of the elements of a spiritualised society is that which a subjective age makes at least possible, and if at the same time it raises to the last height of active power things which seem the very denial of such a potentiality, that need be no index of a practical impossibility of the new birth, but on the contrary may be the sign of its approach or at the lowest a strong attempt at achievement. Certainly, the whole effort of a subjective age may go wrong; but this happens oftenest when by the insufficiency of its materials, a great crudeness of its starting-point and a hasty shallowness or narrow intensity of its inlook into itself and things it is foredoomed to a fundamental error of self-knowledge. It becomes less likely when the spirit of the age is full of freedom, variety and a many-sided seeking, a persistent effort after knowledge and perfection in all the domains of human activity; that can well convert itself into an intense and yet flexible straining after the infinite and the divine on many sides and in many aspects. In such circumstances, though a full advance may possibly not be made, a great step forward can be predicted.
1.18 - The Perils of the Soul, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
threatens the King's life, and which it is the intention of these
curious restrictions to guard against. We must, therefore, ask: What
--
the King. The hunchback is now king and the King is a Brahman.
However, the hunchback is induced to show his skill by transferring
his soul to the dead body of a parrot, and the King seizes the
opportunity to regain possession of his own body. A tale of the same
--
vizier adroitly inserts his own soul into the King's body and so
takes possession of the queen and the Kingdom, while the true king
languishes at court in the outward semblance of an ape. But one day
1.19 - Dialogue between Prahlada and his father, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
Beholding him uninjured by the fall, and sound in every bone, Hiraṇyakaśipu addressed himself to Samvara, the mightiest of enchanters, and said to him, "This perverse boy is not to be destroyed by us: do you, who art potent in the arts of delusion, contrive some device for his destruction." Samvara replied, "I will destroy him: you shall behold, king of the Daityas, the power of delusion, the thousand and the myriad artifices that it can employ." Then the ignorant Asura Samvara practised subtile wiles for the extermination of the firm-minded Prahlāda: but he, with a tranquil heart, and void of malice towards Samvara, directed his thoughts uninterruptedly to the destroyer of Madhu; by whom the excellent discus, the flaming Sudarsana, was dispatched to defend the youth; and the thousand devices of the evil-destinied Samvara were every one foiled by this defender of the prince. the King of the Daityas then commanded the withering wind to breathe its blighting blast upon his son: and, thus commanded, the wind immediately penetrated into his frame, cold, cutting, drying, and insufferable. Knowing that the wind had entered into his body, the Daitya boy applied his whole heart to the mighty upholder of the earth; and Janārddana, seated in his heart, waxed wroth, and drank up the fearful wind, which had thus hastened to its own annihilation.
When the devices of Samvara were all frustrated, and the blighting wind had perished, the prudent prince repaired to the residence of his preceptor. His teacher instructed him daily in the science of polity, as essential to the administration of government, and invented by Uśanas for the benefit of kings; and when he thought that the modest prince was well grounded in the principles of the science, he told the King that Prahlāda was thoroughly conversant with the rules of government as laid down by the descendant of Bhrigu. Hiraṇyakaśipu therefore summoned the prince to his presence, and desired him to repeat what he had learned; how a king should conduct himself towards friends or foes; what measures he should adopt at the three periods (of advance, retrogression, or stagnation); how he should treat his councillors, his ministers, the officers of his government and of his household, his emissaries, his subjects, those of doubtful allegiance, and his foes; with whom should he contract alliance; with whom engage in war; what sort of fortress he should construct; how forest and mountain tribes should be reduced; how internal grievances should be rooted out: all this, and what else he had studied, the youth was commanded by his father to explain. To this, Prahlāda having bowed affectionately and reverentially to the feet of the King, touched his forehead, and thus replied:-
"It is true that I have been instructed in all these matters by my venerable preceptor, and I have learnt them, but I cannot in all approve them. It is said that conciliation, gifts, punishment, and sowing dissension are the means of securing friends (or overcoming foes)[1]; but I, father-be not angry-know neither friends nor foes; and where no object is to be accomplished, the means of effecting it are superfluous. It were idle to talk of friend or foe in Govinda, who is the supreme soul, lord of the world, consisting of the world, and who is identical with all beings. The divine Viṣṇu is in thee, father, in me, and in all every where else; and hence how can I speak of friend or foe, as distinct from myself? It is therefore waste of time to cultivate such tedious and unprofitable sciences, which are but false knowledge, and all our energies should be dedicated to the acquirement of true wisdom. The notion that ignorance is knowledge arises, father, from ignorance. Does not the child, king of the Asuras, imagine the fire-fly to be a spark of fire. That is active duty, which is not for our bondage; that is knowledge, which is for our liberation: all other duty is good only unto weariness; all other knowledge is only the cleverness of an artist. Knowing this, I look upon all such acquirement as profitless. That which is really profitable hear me, oh mighty monarch, thus prostrate before thee, proclaim. He who cares not for dominion, he who cares not for wealth, shall assuredly obtain both in a life to come. All men, illustrious prince, are toiling to be great; but the destinies of men, and not their own exertions, are the cause of greatness. Kingdoms are the gifts of fate, and are bestowed upon the stupid, the ignorant, the cowardly, and those to whom the science of government is unknown. Let him therefore who covets the goods of fortune be assiduous in the practice of virtue: let him who hopes for final liberation learn to look upon all things as equal and the same. Gods, men, animals, birds, reptiles, all are but forms of one eternal Viṣṇu, existing as it were detached from himself. By him who knows this, all the existing world, fixed or movable, is to be regarded as identical with himself, as proceeding alike from Viṣṇu, assuming a universal form. When this is known, the glorious god of all, who is without beginning or end, is pleased; and when he is pleased, there is an end of affliction."
1.19 - Tabooed Acts, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
should expect to find adopted for the protection of the King's life?
An examination of the rules themselves confirms this conjecture. For
from this it appears that some of the rules observed by the Kings
are identical with those observed by private persons out of regard
--
to the King, many, if not all, are most readily explained on the
hypothesis that they are nothing but safeguards or lifeguards of the
--
As the object of the royal taboos is to isolate the King from all
sources of danger, their general effect is to compel him to live in
--
protect the King from the same insidious danger. In the middle ages
the envoys who visited a Tartar Khan were obliged to pass between
--
precautions taken by kings are extraordinary. the King of Loango may
not be seen eating or drinking by man or beast under pain of death.
A favourite dog having broken into the room where the King was
dining, the King ordered it to be killed on the spot. Once the
king's own son, a boy of twelve years old, inadvertently saw the
king drink. Immediately the King ordered him to be finely apparelled
and feasted, after which he commanded him to be cut in quarters, and
carried about the city with a proclamation that he had seen the King
drink. "When the King has a mind to drink, he has a cup of wine
brought; he that brings it has a bell in his hand, and as soon as he
has delivered the cup to the King, he turns his face from him and
rings the bell, on which all present fall down with their faces to
the ground, and continue so till the King has drank. . . . His
eating is much in the same style, for which he has a house on
--
out. So that none ever see the King eat or drink. For it is believed
that if any one should, the King shall immediately die." The
remnants of his food are buried, doubtless to prevent them from
--
capital offence to see the King of Dahomey at his meals. When he
drinks in public, as he does on extraordinary occasions, he hides
--
earth. When the King of Bunyoro in Central Africa went to drink milk
in the dairy, every man must leave the royal enclosure and all the
women had to cover their heads till the King returned. No one might
see him drink. One wife accompanied him to the dairy and handed him
--
palace. After his coronation the King of Loango is confined to his
palace, which he may not leave. the King of Onitsha "does not step
out of his house into the town unless a human sacrifice is made to
--
measured in slaves, the King takes good care not to infringe the
law. Yet once a year at the Feast of Yams the King is allowed, and
even required by custom, to dance before his people outside the high
--
stoned. the Kings of Ethiopia were worshipped as gods, but were
mostly kept shut up in their palaces. On the mountainous coast of
--
even starving him to death. the Kings of Sabaea or Sheba, the spice
country of Arabia, were not allowed to go out of their palaces; if
--
deemed he had suffered wrong, he pulled the chain, and the King
perceived him and called him in and gave judgment.
--
which the King of Loango leaves upon his plate; it is buried in a
hole in the ground. And no one may drink out of the King's vessel.
In antiquity the Romans used immediately to break the shells of eggs
1.200-1.224 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
Karna not knowing his real parentage and (5) the Kings son brought up in a low-class family.
They further asked for Maharshis opinion of Sri Aurobindos Yoga, and his claim to have probed beyond the experiences of the Vedic rishis and the Mothers opinion of the fitness of her disciples to begin with the realisation of the Upanishadic rishis.
--
M.: As if the same is not already in the Heart? O Arjuna, I am in the expanse of the Heart, says Sri Krishna He who is in the sun, is also in this man, says a mantra in the Upanishads. the Kingdom of God is within, says the Bible. All are thus agreed that God is within. What is to be brought down? From where? Who is to bring what, and why?
Realisation is only the removal of obstacles to the recognition of the eternal, immanent Reality. Reality is. It need not be taken from place to place.
12.05 - The World Tragedy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The Paradise, the svargyam lokam of the Upanishads is not necessarily utterly afar and aloof, sundered from this world. the Kingdom of heaven instead of being wholly within and absolutely beyond can be and has to be brought out and down upon and into earth, established here below in the fullness of its own glory. That is the material epiphany, the transformation of the physical nature, the ultimate and inevitable destiny of earth and mankind.
Such is the full cycle of human lifein the beginning the birth in mortality and in ignorance, then a process of developing and purificatory consciousness, and then the entry into the full blaze of light and force of Consciousness leading to a rebirth and re-embodiment in immortality, transforming the ignorant death-bound body into the glorious luminous body upon material earth, the embodiment of love Divine.
12.09 - The Story of Dr. Faustus Retold, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
But man, the human soul, has to go through hell, that is to say, through trials and tribulations and ordeals in order to reach heaven. We know there are innumerable legends to illustrate the point. You must have read, all of you, stories of saints, how they were tempted and obstructed by hostile forces, the armies of the undivine. The great Buddha before his illumination as he sat under the Bo-tree firmly resolved on pursuing in his inner consciousness the path of realisation till the very end, was surroundedwe should say today, 'gheraoed'by all the varieties of dark forces, forces of ambition, of passion, of attachment, of enjoyment: they pleaded, they threatened, tried to draw him away by violence and trickery and temptation, but his was a great heroic soul, he refused all invitations and threats, unmoved he held fast to his resolution and in the end came out into the vast illumination. To the Christ too, the same thing happened. Satan came to him, showed to him all the luxury and grandeur and majesty that lay at his disposal if he would only consent to follow him. Christ only told him "Get thee behind, Satan" (Apage Satana) and he was free. In the Upanishads also, we know of the story of the boy Nachiketas who wanted to possess the truth, the Immortality, and Yama came to him or rather he came to Yam a and asked for these things. Yama, the King of Immortality, said in effect, a young boy like him need not strive for such abstract things that confuse the mind even of gods, "I will give you better things these beautiful chariots and horses, the resounding musical instruments or these abounding riches and even these beautiful women that take and be happy." You all know Nachiketas, the boy's answer: "Dear Sir, all these good things keep for your good self, let me have the one thing that I need, the Divine Knowledge." I am sure many of our children here will be bold enough to say as Nachiketas did.
In our Puranas too we see whenever and wherever the Rishis assemble and start doing tapasya, the hostiles they are called rakshasasrush in, try to break their tapasya, even kill them. The akshasas are the embodiments of the dark forces, agents and armies of the Devil himself. The Rishis had to seek refuge in the help of the gods, that is to say, take refuge in the strength and sincerity of their souls, that is the only way to safety and security, to the achievement of their goal.
1.20 - Equality and Knowledge, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Perfect, the All-blissful, the All-loving, the All-beautiful. the Kingdom which he enjoys, rajyam samr.ddham, is a sweet and happy dominion of which it may be said, in the pregnant phrase of the Greek thinker, " the Kingdom is of the child."
The knowledge of the philosopher is that of the true nature of mundane existence, the transience of outward things, the
1.20 - On bodily vigil and how to use it to attain spiritual vigil and how to practise it., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
1. Some stand before earthly kings without weapons and without armour, others hold staffs of office, and some have shields, and some swords. The former are vastly superior to the latter, for they are usually personal relations of the King and members of the royal household. So it is with earthly kings.
2. Now let us see how we stand before God our King, when we stand at our prayers in the evening, or during the day and night. For some at their evening all-night vigil lift up their hands in prayer as if they were incorporeal and stripped of all care. Others stand at that time singing psalms. Others are more occupied in reading. And some out of weakness courageously resist sleep by working with their hands. Others try to feel the horror of the thought of death, hoping thus to obtain contrition. And of all these, the first and last are in all-night vigil for the love of God; the second do what befits a monk; while the third go the lowest way. Yet God accepts and values the offerings of each according to their intention and power.
1.20 - RULES FOR HOUSEHOLDERS AND MONKS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
"To realize God is the one goal of life. While aiming his arrow at the mark, Arjuna said, 'I see only the eye of the bird and nothing else-not the Kings, not the trees, not even the bird itself.'
"The realization of God is enough for me. What does it matter if I don't know Sanskrit?
--
"Once a merchant was shipwrecked. He floated to the shore of Ceylon, where Bibhishana was the King of the monsters. Bibhishana ordered his servants to bring the merchant to him. At the sight of him Bibhishana was overwhelmed with joy and said: 'Ah! He looks like my Rma. The same human form!' He adorned the merchant with robes and jewels, and worshipped him. When I first heard this story, I felt such joy that I cannot describe it.
"Vaishnavcharan said to me, 'If a person looks on his beloved as his Ishta, he finds it very easy to direct his mind to God.' The men and women of a particular sect at Syambazar, near Kamarpukur, say to each other, 'Whom do you love?' 'I love so-and-so.' 'Then know him to be your God.' When I heard this, I said to them: 'That is not my way. I look on all women as my mother.' I found out that they talked big but led immoral lives. The women then asked me if they would have salvation. 'Yes,' I said, 'if you are absolutely faithful to one man and look on him as your God. But you cannot be liberated if you live with five men.' "
1.20 - Tabooed Persons, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
getting the King to lay his hand on it. And were any man to sit on a
stone which the King has consecrated to his own use, the
transgressor would die within the year. The Cazembes of Angola
--
before the King he touches the back of the royal hand with the back
of his own, then snaps his fingers; afterwards he lays the palm of
his hand on the palm of the King's hand, then snaps his fingers
again. This ceremony is repeated four or five times, and averts the
--
knowing that they had done anything to call for it. the King of
Tonga could not refuse to play his part in the rite by presenting
--
among them often resorted to the touch or pressure of the King's
foot as a cure for their malady. The analogy of the custom with the
old English practice of bringing scrofulous patients to the King to
be healed by his touch is sufficiently obvious, and suggests, as I
--
ancestors scrofula may have obtained its name of the King's Evil,
from a belief, like that of the Tongans, that it was caused as well
--
bear, which they consider the King of beasts. Nevertheless, all the
men who take part in the slaughter are regarded as unclean, and must
1.20 - Talismans - The Lamen - The Pantacle, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
As you know, a very great many desirable objects can be attained by the use of the talismans in the Greater and Lesser Keys of Solomon the King; also in Pietro di Abano[30] and the dubious Fourth Book of Cornelius Agrippa.[31]
You must on no account attempt to use the squares given in the Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage until you have succeeded in the Operation. More, unless you mean to perform it, and are prepared to go to any length to do so, you are a fool to have the book in your possession at all. Those squares are liable to get loose and do things on their own initiative; and you won't like it.
--
I used often to make the background of my Talismans of four concentric circles, painting then, the first (inmost) in the King (or Knight) scale, the second in the Queen, the third in the Prince, and the outermost in the Princess scale, of the Sign, Planet, or Element to which I was devoting it. On this, preferably in the "flashing" colours, I would paint the appropriate Names and Figures.
Lastly, the Talisman may be surrounded with a band inscribed with a suit- able "versicle" chosen from some Holy book, or devised by the Magician to suit the case.
1.21 - Families of the Daityas, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
Vinatā bore to Kaśyapa two celebrated sons, Garuḍa and Aruṇa: the former, also called Suparṇa, was the King of the feathered tribes, and the remorseless enemy of the serpent race[14].
The children of Surasā were a thousand mighty many-headed serpents, traversing the sky[15].
--
Diti, having lost her children, propitiated Kaśyapa; and the best of ascetics, being pleased with her, promised her a boon; on which she prayed for a son of irresistible prowess and valour, who should destroy Indra. The excellent Muni granted his wife the great gift she had solicited, but with one condition: "You shall bear a son," he said, "who shall slay Indra, if with thoughts wholly pious, and person entirely pure, you carefully carry the babe in your womb for a hundred years." Having thus said, Kaśyapa departed; and the dame conceived, and during gestation assiduously observed the rules of mental and personal purity. When the King of the immortals, learnt that Diti bore a son destined for his destruction, he came to her, and attended upon her with the utmost humility, watching for an opportunity to disappoint her intention. At last, in the last year of the century, the opportunity occurred. Diti retired one night to rest without performing the prescribed ablution of her feet, and fell asleep; on which the thunderer divided with his thunderbolt the embryo in her womb into seven portions. The child, thus mutilated, cried bitterly; and Indra repeatedly attempted to console and silence it, but in vain: on which the god, being incensed, again divided each of the seven portions into seven, and thus formed the swift-moving deities called Mārutas (winds). They derived this appellation from the words with which Indra had addressed them (Mā rodīh, 'Weep not'); and they became forty-nine subordinate divinities, the associates of the wielder of the thunderbolt[24].
Footnotes and references:
1.21 - Tabooed Things, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
might touch the body of the King or queen of Tahiti: it is forbidden
to touch the person of the King of Siam under pain of death; and no
one may touch the King of Cambodia, for any purpose whatever,
without his express command. In July 1874 the King was thrown from
his carriage and lay insensible on the ground, but not one of his
--
injured monarch to his palace. Formerly no one might touch the King
of Corea; and if he deigned to touch a subject, the spot touched
--
all, no iron might touch the King's body. In 1800 King
Tieng-tsong-tai-oang died of a tumour in the back, no one dreaming
--
army rebelled against the King of Siam and put him to death "after
the manner of royal criminals, or as princes of the blood are
--
head of the King of Tonga. In Tahiti any one who stood over the King
or queen, or passed his hand over their heads, might be put to
--
coveted the Kingdom of their dead brother Clodomir, they inveigled
into their power their little nephews, the two sons of Clodomir; and
--
his own hand. the King of Ponape, one of the Caroline Islands, must
wear his hair long, and so must his grandees. Among the Hos, a negro
--
Fernando Po the King after installation is forbidden to eat cocco
(_arum acaule_), deer, and porcupine, which are the ordinary foods
1.21 - The Spiritual Aim and Life, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The spiritual aim will seek to fulfil itself therefore in a fullness of life and mans being in the individual and the race which will be the base for the heights of the spirit,the base becoming in the end of one substance with the peaks. It will not proceed by a scornful neglect of the body, nor by an ascetic starving of the vital being and an utmost bareness or even squalor as the rule of spiritual living, nor by a puritanic denial of art and beauty and the aesthetic joy of life, nor by a neglect of science and philosophy as poor, negligible or misleading intellectual pursuits,though the temporary utility even of these exaggerations as against the opposite excesses need not be denied; it will be all things to all, but in all it will be at once their highest aim and meaning and the most all-embracing expression of themselves in which all they are and seek for will be fulfilled. It will aim at establishing in society the true inner theocracy, not the false theocracy of a dominant Church or priesthood, but that of the inner Priest, Prophet and King. It will reveal to man the divinity in himself as the Light, Strength, Beauty, Good, Delight, Immortality that dwells within and build up in his outer life also the Kingdom of God which is first discovered within us. It will show man the way to seek for the Divine in every way of his being, sarvabhvena,1 and so find it and live in it, that howevereven in all kinds of wayshe lives and acts, he shall live and act in that,2 in the Divine, in the Spirit, in the eternal Reality of his being.
Gita.
1.22 - ADVICE TO AN ACTOR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
"The rules for the life of a sannyasi are very strict indeed. If a man takes the garb of a sannyasi, he must act exactly like one. Haven't you noticed in the theatre that the man who takes the part of the King acts like a king, and the man who takes the part of a minister acts like a minister?
"But on attaining the state of the paramahamsa one becomes like a child. A child five years old doesn't know the difference between a man and a woman. But even a paramahamsa must be careful, so as not to set a bad example to others."
1.22 - Ciampolo, Friar Gomita, and Michael Zanche. The Malabranche quarrel., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
"I in the Kingdom of Navarre was born;
My mother placed me servant to a lord,
1.22 - Dominion over different provinces of creation assigned to different beings, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
WHEN Prithu was installed in the government of the earth, the great father of the spheres established sovereignties in other parts of the creation. Soma was appointed monarch of the stars and planets, of Brahmans and of plants, of sacrifices and of penance. Vaisravaṇa was made king over kings; and Varuṇa, over the waters. Viṣṇu was the chief of the Ādityas; Pāvaka, of the Vasus; Dakṣa, of the patriarchs; Vāsava, of the winds. To Prahlāda was assigned dominion over the Daityas and Dānavas; and Yama, the King of justice, was appointed the monarch of the Manes (Pitris). Airāvata was made the King of elephants; Garuḍa, of birds; Indra, of the gods. Uccaiśravas was the chief of horses; Vṛṣabha, of kine. Śeṣa became the snake-king; the lion, the monarch of the beasts; and the sovereign of the trees was the holy fig-tree[1]. Having thus fixed the limits of each authority, the great progenitor Brahmā stationed rulers for the protection of the different quarters of the world: he made Sudhanwan, the son of the patriarch Viraja, the regent of the east; Sa
khapāda, the son of the patriarch Kardama, of the south; the immortal Ketumat, the son of Rajas, regent of the west; and Hiraṇyaroman, the son of the patriarch Parjanya, regent of the north[2]. By these the whole earth, with its seven continents and its cities, is to the present day vigilantly protected, according to their several limits.
All these monarchs, and whatever others may be invested with authority by the mighty Viṣṇu, as instruments for the preservation of the world; all the Kings who have been, and all who shall be; are all, most worthy Brahman, but portions of the universal Viṣṇu. The rulers of the gods, the rulers of the Daityas, the rulers of the Dānavas, and the rulers of all malignant spirits; the chief amongst beasts, amongst birds, amongst men, amongst serpents; the best of trees, of mountains, of planets; either those that now are, or that shall hereafter be, the most exalted of their kind; are but portions of the universal Viṣṇu. The power of protecting created things, the preservation of the world, resides with no other than Hari, the lord of all. He is the creator, who creates the world; he, the eternal, preserves it in its existence; and he, the destroyer, destroys it; invested severally with the attributes of foulness, goodness, and gloom. By a fourfold manifestation does Janārddana operate in creation, preservation, and destruction. In one portion, as Brahmā, the invisible assumes a visible form; in another portion he, as Marīci and the rest, is the progenitor of all creatures; his third portion is time; his fourth is all beings: and thus he becomes quadruple in creation, invested with the quality of passion. In the preservation of the world he is, in one portion, Viṣṇu; in another portion he is Manu and the other patriarchs; he is time in a third; and all beings in a fourth portion: and thus, endowed with the property of goodness, Puruṣottama preserves the world. When he assumes the property of darkness, at the end of all things, the unborn deity becomes in one portion Rudra; in another, the destroying fire; in a third, time; and in a fourth, all beings: and thus, in a quadruple form, he is the destroyer of the world. This, Brahman, is the fourfold condition of the deity at all seasons.
Brahmā, Dakṣa, time, and all creatures are the four energies of Hari, which are the causes of creation. Viṣṇu, Manu and the rest, time, and all creatures are the four energies of Viṣṇu, which are the causes of duration. Rudra, the destroying fire, time, and all creatures are the four energies of Janārddana that are exerted for universal dissolution. In the beginning and the duration of the world, until the period of its end, creation is the work of Brahmā, the patriarchs, and living animals. Brahmā creates in the beginning; then the patriarchs beget progeny; and then animals incessantly multiply their kinds: but Brahmā is not the active agent in creation, independent of time; neither are the patriarchs, nor living animals. So, in the periods of creation and of dissolution, the four portions of the god of gods are equally essential. Whatever, oh Brahman, is engendered by any living being, the body of Hari is cooperative in the birth of that being; so whatever destroys any existing thing, movable or stationary, at any time, is the destroying form of Janārddana as Rudra. Thus Janārddana is the creator, the preserver, and the destroyer of the whole world-being threefold-in the several seasons of creation, preservation, and destruction, according to his assumption of the three qualities: but his highest glory[3] is detached from all qualities; for the fourfold essence of the supreme spirit is composed of true wisdom, pervades all things, is only to be appreciated by itself, and admits of no similitude.
1.22 - Tabooed Words, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
Central Africa, when the King dies, his name is abolished from the
language, and if his name was that of an animal, a new appellation
must be found for the creature at once. For example, the King is
often called a lion; hence at the death of a king named Lion a new
--
difficult to ascertain the King's real name, since it was carefully
kept secret from fear of sorcery; any one who mentioned it was
clapped into gaol. the King might only be referred to under certain
high-sounding titles, such as "the august," "the perfect," "the
--
to do so; after his accession to the throne the King was known by
his royal titles only.
--
resembling one that occurs in a tabooed name. At the King's kraal,
indeed, it is sometimes difficult to understand the speech of the
--
has been adopted, the old name by which the King was known during
his life becomes sacred and may not be pronounced under pain of
--
death of the King the new words fell into disuse, and the original
ones were revived.
1.22 - The Necessity of the Spiritual Transformation, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
We have then to return to the pursuit of an ancient secret which man, as a race, has seen only obscurely and followed after lamely, has indeed understood only with his surface mind and not in its heart of meaning, and yet in following it lies his social no less than his individual salvation,the ideal of the Kingdom of God, the secret of the reign of the Spirit over mind and life and body. It is because they have never quite lost hold of this secret, never disowned it in impatience for a lesser victory, that the older Asiatic nations have survived so persistently and can now, as if immortal, raise their faces towards a new dawn; for they have fallen asleep, but they have not perished. It is true that they have for a time failed in life, where the European nations who trusted to the flesh and the intellect have succeeded; but that success, speciously complete but only for a time, has always turned into a catastrophe. Still Asia had failed in life, she had fallen in the dust, and even if the dust in which she was lying was sacred, as the modern poet of Asia has declared,though the sacredness may be doubted,still the dust is not the proper place for man, nor is to lie prostrate in it his right human attitude. Asia temporarily failed not because she followed after things spiritual, as some console themselves by saying,as if the spirit could be at all a thing of weakness or a cause of weakness,but because she did not follow after the spirit sufficiently, did not learn how entirely to make it the master of life. Her mind either made a gulf and a division between life and the Spirit or else rested in a compromise between them and accepted as final socio-religious systems founded upon that compromise. So to rest is perilous; for the call of the Spirit more than any other demands that we shall follow it always to the end, and the end is neither a divorce and departure nor a compromise, but a conquest of all by the spirit and that reign of the seekers after perfection which, in the Hindu religious symbol, the last Avatar comes to accomplish.
This truth it is important to note, for mistakes made on the path are often even more instructive than the mistakes made by a turning aside from the path. As it is possible to superimpose the intellectual, ethical or aesthetic life or the sum of their motives upon the vital and physical nature, to be satisfied with a partial domination or a compromise, so it is possible to superimpose the spiritual life or some figure of strength or ascendency of spiritual ideas and motives on the mental, vital and physical nature and either to impoverish the latter, to impoverish the vital and physical existence and even to depress the mental as well in order to give the spiritual an easier domination, or else to make a compromise and leave the lower being to its pasture on condition of its doing frequent homage to the spiritual existence, admitting to a certain extent, greater or less, its influence and formally acknowledging it as the last state and the finality of the human being. This is the most that human society has ever done in the past, and though necessarily that must be a stage of the journey, to rest there is to miss the heart of the matter, the one thing needful. Not a humanity leading its ordinary life, what is now its normal round, touched by spiritual influences, but a humanity aspiring whole-heartedly to a law that is now abnormal to it until its whole life has been elevated into spirituality, is the steep way that lies before man towards his perfection and the transformation that it has to achieve.
1.23 - Conditions for the Coming of a Spiritual Age, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A spiritualised society would live like its spiritual individuals, not in the ego, but in the spirit, not as the collective ego, but as the collective soul. This freedom from the egoistic standpoint would be its first and most prominent characteristic. But the elimination of egoism would not be brought about, as it is now proposed to bring it about, by persuading or forcing the individual to immolate his personal will and aspirations and his precious and hard-won individuality to the collective will, aims and egoism of the society, driving him like a victim of ancient sacrifice to slay his soul on the altar of that huge and shapeless idol. For that would be only the sacrifice of the smaller to the larger egoism, larger only in bulk, not necessarily greater in quality or wider or nobler, since a collective egoism, result of the united egoisms of all, is as little a god to be worshipped, as flawed and often an uglier and more barbarous fetish than the egoism of the individual. What the spiritual man seeks is to find by the loss of the ego the self which is one in all and perfect and complete in each and by living in that to grow into the image of its perfection,individually, be it noted, though with an all-embracing universality of his nature and its conscious circumference. It is said in the old Indian writings that while in the second age, the age of Power, Vishnu descends as the King, and in the third, the age of compromise and balance, as the legislator or codifier, in the age of the Truth he descends as Yajna, that is to say, as the Master of works and sacrifice manifest in the heart of his creatures. It is this kingdom of God within, the result of the finding of God not in a distant heaven but within ourselves, of which the state of society in an age of the Truth, a spiritual age, would be the result and the external figure.
Therefore a society which was even initially spiritualised would make the revealing and finding of the divine Self in man the supreme, even the guiding aim of all its activities, its education, its knowledge, its science, its ethics, its art, its economical and political structure. As it was to some imperfect extent in the ancient Vedic times with the cultural education of the higher classes, so it would be then with all education. It would embrace all knowledge in its scope, but would make the whole trend and aim and the permeating spirit not mere worldly efficiency, though that efficiency would not be neglected, but this self-developing and self-finding and all else as its powers. It would pursue the physical and psychic sciences not in order merely to know the world and Nature in her processes and to use them for material human ends, but still more to know through and in and under and over all things the Divine in the world and the ways of the Spirit in its masks and behind them. It would make it the aim of ethics not to establish a rule of action whether supplementary to the social law or partially corrective of it, the social law that is after all only the rule, often clumsy and ignorant, of the biped pack, the human herd, but to develop the divine nature in the human being. It would make it the aim of Art not merely to present images of the subjective and objective world, but to see them with the significant and creative vision that goes behind their appearances and to reveal the Truth and Beauty of which things visible to us and invisible are the forms, the masks or the symbols and significant figures.
--
The spiritual age will be ready to set in when the common mind of man begins to be alive to these truths and to be moved or desire to be moved by this triple or triune Spirit. That will mean the turning of the cycle of social development which we have been considering out of its incomplete repetitions on a new upward line towards its goal. For having set out, according to our supposition, with a symbolic age, an age in which man felt a great Reality behind all life which he sought through symbols, it will reach an age in which it will begin to live in that Reality, not through the symbol, not by the power of the type or of the convention or of the individual reason and intellectual will, but in our own highest nature which will be the nature of that Reality fulfilled in the conditionsnot necessarily the same as nowof terrestrial existence. This is what the religions have seen with a more or less adequate intuition, but most often as in a glass darkly, that which they called the Kingdom of God on earth,his kingdom within in mans spirit and therefore, for the one is the material result of the effectivity of the other, his kingdom without in the life of the peoples.
***
1.23 - FESTIVAL AT SURENDRAS HOUSE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
During many a moonlit night Krishna would dance with Radha and the gopis in the sacred groves of Vrindvan, and on such occasions the gopis would experience the highest religious ecstasy. At the age of eleven Krishna was called to be the King of Mathura. He left the gopis, promising them, however, His divine vision whenever they concentrated on Him in their hearts.
For centuries and centuries the lovers of God in 1ndia have been worshipping the Divine by recreating in themselves the yearning of the gopis for Krishna. Many of the folk-songs of India have as their theme this sweet episode of Krishna's life. Sri Chaitanya revived this phase of Hindu religious life by his spiritual practice and his divine visions. In his ecstatic music Chaitanya assumed the role of Radha and manifested the longing to be united with Krishna. For a long period Sri Ramakrishna also worshipped God as his beloved Krishna, looking on himself as one of the gopis or as God's handmaid.
--
Otherwise they will ask you what you have gained as a result of serving Me. They will be pleased to see you acquire the Kingdom.'
Baburam's spiritual nature
1.23 - The Double Soul in Man, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
11:But it might seem then that by bringing this psychic entity, this true soul in us, into the front and giving it there the lead and rule we shall gain all the fulfilment of our natural being that we can seek for and open also the gates of the Kingdom of the Spirit. And it might well be reasoned that there is no need for any intervention of a superior Truth-Consciousness or principle of Supermind to help us to attain to the divine status or the divine perfection. Yet, although the psychic transformation is one necessary condition of the total transformation of our existence, it is not all that is needed for the largest spiritual change. In the first place, since this is the individual soul in Nature, it can open to the hidden diviner ranges of our being and receive and reflect their light and power and experience, but another, a spiritual transformation from above is needed for us to possess our self in its universality and transcendence. By itself the psychic being at a certain stage might be content to create a formation of truth, good and beauty and make that its station; at a farther stage it might become passively subject to the worldself, a mirror of the universal existence, consciousness, power, delight, but not their full participant or possessor. Although more nearly and thrillingly united to the cosmic consciousness in knowledge, emotion and even appreciation through the senses, it might become purely recipient and passive, remote from mastery and action in the world; or, one with the static self behind the cosmos, but separate inwardly from the world-movement, losing its individuality in its Source, it might return to that Source and have neither the will nor the power any further for that which was its ultimate mission here, to lead the nature also towards its divine realisation. For the psychic being came into Nature from the Self, the Divine, and it can turn back from Nature to the silent Divine through the silence of the Self and a supreme spiritual immobility. Again, an eternal portion of the Divine,8 this part is by the law of the Infinite inseparable from its Divine Whole, this part is indeed itself that Whole, except in its frontal appearance, its frontal separative self-experience; it may awaken to that reality and plunge into it to the apparent extinction or at least the merging of the individual existence. A small nucleus here in the mass of our ignorant Nature, so that it is described in the Upanishad as no bigger than a man's thumb, it can by the spiritual influx enlarge itself and embrace the whole world with the heart and mind in an intimate communion or oneness. Or it may become aware of its eternal Companion and elect to live for ever in His presence, in an imperishable union and oneness as the eternal lover with the eternal Beloved, which of all spiritual experiences is the most intense in beauty and rapture. All these are great and splendid achievements of our spiritual self-finding, but they are not necessarily the last end and entire consummation; more is possible.
12:For these are achievements of the spiritual mind in man; they are movements of that mind passing beyond itself, but on its own plane, into the splendours of the Spirit. Mind, even at its highest stages far beyond our present mentality, acts yet in its nature by division; it takes the aspects of the Eternal and treats each aspect as if it were the whole truth of the Eternal Being and can find in each its own perfect fulfilment. Even it erects them into opposites and creates a whole range of these opposites, the Silence of the Divine and the divine Dynamis, the immobile Brahman aloof from existence, without qualities, and the active Brahman with qualities, Lord of existence, Being and Becoming, the Divine Person and an impersonal pure Existence; it can then cut itself away from the one and plunge itself into the other as the sole abiding Truth of existence. It can regard the Person as the sole Reality or the Impersonal as alone true; it can regard the Lover as only a means of expression of eternal Love or love as only the self-expression of the Lover; it can see beings as only personal powers of an impersonal Existence or impersonal existence as only a state of the one Being, the Infinite Person. Its spiritual achievement, its road of passage towards the supreme aim will follow these dividing lines. But beyond this movement of spiritual Mind is the higher experience of the supermind Truth-Consciousness; there these opposites disappear and these partialities are relinquished in the rich totality of a supreme and integral realisation of eternal Being. It is this that is the aim we have conceived, the consummation of our existence here by an ascent to the supramental Truth-Consciousness and its descent into our nature. The psychic transformation after rising into the spiritual change has then to be completed, integralised, exceeded and uplifted by a supramental transformation which lifts it to the summit of the ascending endeavour.
1.240 - Talks 2, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
M.: That is due to your outlook. There is only one and there are no differences. On meditation the relative consciousness will vanish. That is not annihilation; for Absolute Consciousness arises. The Bible itself says, the Kingdom of Heaven is within you . . . If you consider yourself to be the body there is some difficulty in understanding the statement. On the other hand if you know who you really are, the
Kingdom of Heaven and all are included in your true Self. They are concepts arising after the ego has arisen. Drishtim jnanamayeem krtva pasyet Brahmamayam jagat (Direct your look within and make it absolute). With that absolute awareness realised, look without and you will realise the universe to be not apart from the realised Absolute.
--
(7) Sri Bhagavan related the following funny anecdote; Ezhuthachan, a great Malayali saint and author, had a few fish concealed in him when he entered the temple. Some enemy reported it to the worshippers in the temple. The man was searched and taken to the King. the King asked him Why did you take the fish into the temple? He replied: It is not my fault. I had it concealed in my clothes. The others exposed the fish in the temple. The fault lies in exposure. Excreta within the body are not considered filthy; but when excreted, they are considered filthy. So also with this.
12th January, 1937
--
The answer is as follows:You know that your father of this jagrat state is dead and that several years have elapsed since his death. However you see him in your dream and recognise him to be your father, of whom you were born and who has left patrimony to you. Here the creator is in the creature. Again, you dream that you are serving a king and that you are a part in the administrative wheel of the Kingdom. As soon as you wake up all of them have disappeared leaving you, the single individual, behind. Where were they all? Only in yourself.
The same analogy holds good in the other case also.
1.24 - On meekness, simplicity, guilelessness which come not from nature but from habit, and about malice., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
It is hard for the rich to enter the Kingdom of Heaven9 and equally hard for those who are foolishly wise to enter simplicity.
A fall has often corrected the clever, giving them salvation and innocence in spite of themselves.
1.24 - The Advent and Progress of the Spiritual Age, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
If a subjective age, the last sector of a social cycle, is to find its outlet and fruition in a spiritualised society and the emergence of mankind on a higher evolutionary level, it is not enough that certain ideas favourable to that turn of human life should take hold of the general mind of the race, permeate the ordinary motives of its thought, art, ethics, political ideals, social effort, or even get well into its inner way of thinking and feeling. It is not enough even that the idea of the Kingdom of God on earth, a reign of spirituality, freedom and unity, a real and inner equality and harmony and not merely an outward and mechanical equalisation and associationshould become definitely an ideal of life; it is not enough that this ideal should be actively held as possible, desirable, to be sought and striven after, it is not enough even that it should come forward as a governing preoccupation of the human mind. That would evidently be a very great step forward,considering what the ideals of mankind now are, an enormous step. It would be the necessary beginning, the indispensable mental environment for a living renovation of human society in a higher type. But by itself it might only bring about a half-hearted or else a strong but only partially and temporarily successful attempt to bring something of the manifest spirit into human life and its institutions. That is all that mankind has ever attempted on this line in the past. It has never attempted to work out thoroughly even that little, except in the limits of a religious order or a peculiar community, and even there with such serious defects and under such drastic limitations as to make the experiment nugatory and without any bearing on human life. If we do not get beyond the mere holding of the ideal and its general influence in human life, this little is all that mankind will attempt in the future. More is needed; a general spiritual awakening and aspiration in mankind is indeed the large necessary motive-power, but the effective power must be something greater. There must be a dynamic re-creating of individual manhood in the spiritual type.
For the way that humanity deals with an ideal is to be satisfied with it as an aspiration which is for the most part left only as an aspiration, accepted only as a partial influence. The ideal is not allowed to mould the whole life, but only more or less to colour it; it is often used even as a cover and a plea for things that are diametrically opposed to its real spirit. Institutions are created which are supposed, but too lightly supposed to embody that spirit and the fact that the ideal is held, the fact that men live under its institutions is treated as sufficient. The holding of an ideal becomes almost an excuse for not living according to the ideal; the existence of its institutions is sufficient to abrogate the need of insisting on the spirit that made the institutions. But spirituality is in its very nature a thing subjective and not mechanical; it is nothing if it is not lived inwardly and if the outward life does not flow out of this inward living. Symbols, types, conventions, ideas are not sufficient. A spiritual symbol is only a meaningless ticket, unless the thing symbolised is realised in the spirit. A spiritual convention may lose or expel its spirit and become a falsehood. A spiritual type may be a temporary mould into which spiritual living may flow, but it is also a limitation and may become a prison in which it fossilises and perishes. A spiritual idea is a power, but only when it is both inwardly and outwardly creative. Here we have to enlarge and to deepen the pragmatic principle that truth is what we create, and in this sense first, that it is what we create within us, in other words, what we become. Undoubtedly, spiritual truth exists eternally beyond independent of us in the heavens of the spirit; but it is of no avail for humanity here, it does not become truth of earth, truth of life until it is lived. The divine perfection is always there above us; but for man to become divine in consciousness and act and to live inwardly and outwardly the divine life is what is meant by spirituality; all lesser meanings given to the word are inadequate fumblings or impostures.
1.24 - The Killing of the Divine King, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
but whenever the priests chose, they sent a messenger to the King,
ordering him to die, and alleging an oracle of the gods as their
authority for the command. This comm and the Kings always obeyed down
to the reign of Ergamenes, a contemporary of Ptolemy II., King of
--
Africa down to modern times. In some tribes of Fazoql the King had
to administer justice daily under a certain tree. If from sickness
--
weight of the King's body they cut his throat.
A custom of putting their divine kings to death at the first
--
conviction that the King must not be allowed to become ill or
senile, lest with his diminishing vigour the cattle should sicken
--
custom with the Shilluk to put the King to death whenever he showed
signs of ill-health or failing strength. One of the fatal symptoms
--
popularly said to have intimated to the King his doom by spreading a
white cloth over his face and knees as he lay slumbering in the heat
--
death. A hut was specially built for the occasion: the King was led
into it and lay down with his head resting on the lap of a nubile
--
ago on account of the excessive sufferings of one of the Kings who
perished in this way. It is said that the chiefs announce his fate
to the King, and that afterwards he is strangled in a hut which has
been specially built for the occasion.
--
fight the King in possession and, if he succeeded in killing him, to
reign in his stead. As every king had a large harem and many sons,
--
dismissed and the King was alone in his enclosure with his favourite
wives, and there was no man near to defend him except a few
--
were therefore the season of peril for the King. It is said that he
used to pass them in constant watchfulness, prowling round his huts
--
a point of honour with the King not to call the herdsmen to his
assistance.
--
built over the King's grave, the others are occupied by the
guardians of the shrine. Indeed the shrines of Nyakang and the
shrines of the Kings are scarcely to be distinguished from each
other, and the religious rituals observed at all of them are
--
shrines of Nyakang. The grave-shrines of the Kings are tended by
certain old men or women, who correspond to the guardians of the
--
grave-shrines of the Kings and sacrifices are offered at them just
as at the shrines of Nyakang.
--
commonly said to seal the King's death-warrant is highly
significant; when he can no longer satisfy the passions of his
--
along with the other reasons which are alleged for putting the King
to death, this one suggests that the fertility of men, of cattle,
--
generative power of the King, so that the complete failure of that
power in him would involve a corresponding failure in men, animals,
--
be most careful not to let the King die what we should call a
natural death of sickness or old age. It is characteristic of their
attitude towards the death of the Kings that they refrain from
speaking of it as death: they do not say that a king has died but
--
priests of Nemi, the Kings of the Wood, if my view of the latter is
correct. In both we see a series of divine kings on whose life the
--
part of the King would, in the opinion of his worshippers, entail a
corresponding degeneration on manking, on cattle, and on the crops.
--
custom required that as soon as the King fell seriously ill or began
to break up from age, he should die by his own hand; for, according
--
ever the King were to die a natural death. He killed himself by
draining a poisoned cup. If he faltered or were too ill to ask for
--
tighter till he dies. If the King of Gingiro happens to be wounded
in war, he is put to death by his comrades, or, if they fail to kill
--
opinion of the big men the King has reigned long enough, they give
out that ' the King is sick'--a formula understood by all to mean
--
rule. the King is then told, and a great feast prepared, at which
the King gets drunk on guinea-corn beer. After that he is speared,
--
It appears to have been a Zulu custom to put the King to death as
soon as he began to have wrinkles or grey hairs. At least this seems
--
was formerly the custom of the Kings of this land to commit suicide
by taking poison when any disaster or natural physical defect fell
--
saying that the King should be free from any blemish, and if not, it
was better for his honour that he should die and seek another life
--
throughout the Kingdom that all should be aware that he had lost a
tooth and should recognise him when they saw him without it, and if
--
lame king. It is some confirmation of this conjecture that the Kings
of Ethiopia were chosen for their size, strength, and beauty long
--
Sultan of Wadai must have no obvious bodily defect, and the King of
Angoy cannot be crowned if he has a single blemish, such as a broken
--
Dahomey, lies the Kingdom of Eyeo. "The Eyeos are governed by a
king, no less absolute than the King of Dahomey, yet subject to a
regulation of state, at once humiliating and extraordinary. When the
--
slaughter, and thus by his spirited conduct the King freed himself
from the tyranny of his councillors and established a new precedent
--
unquestionably that of judging, and punishing the King. Should he
have earned the hatred of his people by exceeding his rights, one of
--
secret, they prepare the people for the news of the King's death. In
Yoruba the thing is managed a little differently. When a son is born
to the King of Oyo, they make a model of the infant's right foot in
clay and keep it in the house of the elders (_ogboni_). If the King
fails to observe the customs of the country, a messenger, without
speaking a word, shows him his child's foot. the King knows what
that means. He takes poison and goes to sleep." The old Prussians
--
kill the King while he was still in the full vigour of life.
Accordingly, they have fixed a term beyond which he might not reign,
--
in giving food to Bramans. the King has a wooden scaffolding made,
spread over with silken hangings: and on that day he goes to bathe
--
The festival at which the King of Calicut staked his crown and his
life on the issue of battle was known as the "Great Sacrifice." It
--
be in a special sense the King's star and to rule his destiny, the
period of its revolution in heaven corresponding to the period of
--
traced. On the topmost of these terraces the King took his stand on
the eventful day. The view which it commands is a fine one. Across
--
But it was not to the distant prospect that the King's eyes
naturally turned at this crisis of his fate. His attention was
--
gathered there to defend the King. But if the plain swarmed with
soldiers, the road that cuts across it from the temple to the King's
stand was clear of them. Not a soul was stirring on it. Each side of
--
glittering arch of steel. All was now ready. the King waved his
sword. At the same moment a great chain of massy gold, enriched with
--
other they fall, some nearer the King, some farther off, content to
die, not for the shadow of a crown, but for the mere sake of
--
the sovereignty. . . . Whoever kills the King, and succeeds in
placing himself on that throne, is immediately acknowledged as king;
--
with loud voices the fatal words, " the King must die!" When the King
heard that song of death he knew that his hour had come. The man who
--
to the King's assassin. But the flying regicides turned a deaf ear
to promises which they regarded as mere baits to lure them back to
--
been the occasion on which the King or his deputy was put to death.
We know that human sacrifices formed part of the rites.
--
or shooting star, they inferred that the King had sinned against the
deity, and they suspended him from his functions until the Delphic
--
India, as we have seen, the King's reign and life terminated with
the revolution of the planet Jupiter round the sun. In Greece, on
the other hand, the King's fate seems to have hung in the balance at
the end of every eight years, ready to fly up and kick the beam as
--
to have coincided with the normal length of the King's reign in
other parts of Greece besides Sparta. Thus Minos, king of Cnossus in
--
eight years the King's sacred powers needed to be renewed by
intercourse with the godhead, and that without such a renewal he
--
man, in order to renew the strength of the King and of the sun, whom
he personated. This at all events is suggested by the legend of
--
At Babylon, within historical times, the tenure of the Kingly office
was in practice lifelong, yet in theory it would seem to have been
merely annual. For every year at the festival of Zagmuk the King had
to renew his power by seizing the hands of the image of Marduk in
--
historical period, the Kings of Babylon or their barbarous
predecessors forfeited not merely their crown but their life at the
--
prisoner condemned to death was dressed in the King's robes, seated
on the King's throne, allowed to issue whatever commands he pleased,
to eat, drink, and enjoy himself, and to lie with the King's
concubines. But at the end of the five days he was stripped of his
--
circumstance--the leave given to the mock king to enjoy the King's
concubines--is decisive against this interpretation. Considering the
--
condemned man was about to die in the King's stead, and that to make
the substitution perfect it was necessary he should enjoy the full
--
surprising in this substitution. The rule that the King must be put
to death either on the appearance of any symptom of bodily decay or
--
later, the Kings would seek to abolish or modify. We have seen that
in Ethiopia, Sofala, and Eyeo the rule was boldly set aside by
--
though, as the King took care at these times to be surrounded by his
guards, the permission was little more than a form. Another way of
--
described. When the time drew near for the King to be put to death
(in Babylon this appears to have been at the end of a single year's
--
have been an innocent person, possibly a member of the King's own
family; but with the growth of civilisation the sacrifice of an
--
that, as the case of the Shilluk kings clearly shows, the King is
slain in his character of a god or a demigod, his death and
--
A vestige of a practice of putting the King to death at the end of a
year's reign appears to have survived in the festival called
--
sham-fights of every kind. the King must open this festival wherever
he is. On this occasion his majesty dresses himself in his richest
--
warrior watches the canoe along the beach; and as soon as the King
lands, and has thrown off his cloak, he darts his spear at him, from
a distance of about thirty paces, and the King must either catch the
spear in his hand, or suffer from it: there is no jesting in the
1.25 - ADVICE TO PUNDIT SHASHADHAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
The prince of yogis, the King of the gods, meditate on Her feet in vain
Yet worthless kamalakanta yearns for the Mother's blessed feet!
--
Still he would go into ecstasy while repeating the name of iva. the King of Jaipur wanted to make him his court pundit, but Narayan refused. He used to spend much time here. He had a great desire to go to the Vasishtha rama to practise tapasya. He often spoke to me about it, but I forbade him to go there. At that he said: 'Who knows when I shall die? When shall I practise sadhana? Any day I may crack.' After much insistence on his part I let him go. Some say that he is dead, that he died while practising austerity.
Others say that he is still alive and that they saw him off on a railway train.
1.25 - On the destroyer of the passions, most sublime humility, which is rooted in spiritual feeling., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
30. Humility is the door of the Kingdom that introduces those who draw near to it. And I think that the Lord was speaking of this door when He said: He shall enter and shall pass out of life without fear, and shall find pasture and green grass in paradise. All who have entered the monastic life by any other door are thieves and robbers of their own life.3
31. We who wish to understand must not cease to examine this. And if our soul is sufficiently perceptive to realize that our neighbour is better in every respect than we are, then the Divine mercy is near us.
1.25 - Temporary Kings, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
(February) the King of Cambodia annually abdicated for three days.
During this time he performed no act of authority, he did not touch
--
taken to the King, who had it cooked and presented to the monks.
In Siam on the sixth day of the moon in the sixth month (the end of
--
There is moreover another ceremony in which he personates the King.
It takes place in the second month (which falls in the cold season)
--
enslaved by the King, as it is believed to be a bad omen, portending
destruction to the state, and instability to the throne. But if he
--
beginning of the year, the King and people of Samarc and used to put
on new clothes and cut their hair and beards. Then they repaired to
--
brothers of the King used to be burned, because it was not lawful to
shed the royal blood.
--
once for all at the beginning of each reign. Thus in the Kingdom of
Jambi in Sumatra it is the custom that at the beginning of a new
--
the Brahman who represents the King may be a substitute for putting
him to death. At the installation of a prince of Carinthia a
--
is especially the divine or magical functions of the King which are
transferred to his temporary substitute. This appears from the
--
of the King's representative. But the task of making the crops grow,
thus deputed to the temporary kings, is one of the magical functions
1.25 - The Knot of Matter, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
15:The one thing that can stand in the way of that ultimate terrestrial possibility is if our present view of Matter and its laws represent the only possible relation between sense and substance, between the Divine as knower and the Divine as object, or if, other relations being possible, they are yet not in any way possible here, but must be sought on higher planes of existence. In that case, it is in heavens beyond that we must seek our entire divine fulfilment, as the religions assert, and their other assertion of the Kingdom of God or the Kingdom of the perfect upon earth must be put aside as a delusion. Here we can only pursue or attain an internal preparation or victory and, having liberated the mind and life and soul within, must turn from the unconquered and unconquerable material principle, from an unregenerated and intractable earth to find elsewhere our divine substance. There is, however, no reason why we should accept this limiting conclusion. There are, quite certainly, other states even of Matter itself; there is undoubtedly an ascending series of the divine gradations of substance; there is the possibility of the material being transfiguring itself through the acceptation of a higher law than its own which is yet its own because it is always there latent and potential in its own secrecies.
1.26 - FESTIVAL AT ADHARS HOUSE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
Down the King's highway I should walk, wearing my Krishna bracelets.
The music was over. The Master began to talk with the devotees.
1.26 - Sacrifice of the Kings Son, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
object:1.26 - Sacrifice of the Kings Son
author class:James George Frazer
--
XXVI. Sacrifice of the King's Son
A POINT to notice about the temporary kings described in the
--
correct, we can easily understand why the King's substitute should
sometimes be of the same race as the King. When the King first
succeeded in getting the life of another accepted as a sacrifice
--
done. Now it was as a god or demigod that the King had to die;
therefore the substitute who died for him had to be invested, at
least for the occasion, with the divine attributes of the King.
This, as we have just seen, was certainly the case with the
--
the special attri butes of the King. But no one could so well
represent the King in his divine character as his son, who might be
supposed to share the divine afflatus of his father. No one,
therefore, could so appropriately die for the King and, through him,
for the whole people, as the King's son.
We have seen that according to tradition, Aun or On, King of Sweden,
--
crops came up and the people died of famine. Then the King sent
messengers to the oracle at Delphi to enquire the cause of the
--
married the King's daughter, and she bore him a son Cytisorus. And
there he sacrificed the ram with the golden fleece to Zeus the God
--
by Hercules, who brought tidings that the King's son Phrixus was yet
alive. Thus Athamas was saved, but afterward he went mad, and
--
reigned of old a dynasty of which the Kings were liable to be
sacrificed for the good of the country to the god called Laphystian
--
sacrifice of the King or his children with a great dearth points
clearly to the belief, so common among primitive folk, that the King
is responsible for the weather and the crops, and that he may justly
--
Among the Semites of Western Asia the King, in a time of national
danger, sometimes gave his own son to die as a sacrifice for the
--
in great danger from the enemy." When the King of Moab was besieged
by the Israelites and hard beset, he took his eldest son, who should
1.27 - Succession to the Soul, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
or vanquishing the King in battle; and, third, that even if the
custom did tend to the extinction of a dynasty, that is not a
--
reigns, they say, "He has eaten the King." A custom of the same sort
is still practised at Ibadan, a large town in the interior of Lagos,
West Africa. When the King dies his head is cut off and sent to his
nominal suzerain, the Alafin of Oyo, the paramount king of Yoruba
1.28 - Describes the nature of the Prayer of Recollection and sets down some of the means by which we can make it a habit., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
You know that God is everywhere; and this is a great truth, for, of course, wherever the King
is, or so they say, the court is too: that is to say, wherever God is, there is Heaven. No doubt you
--
would not be humility on your part if the King were to do you a favour and you refused to accept
it; but you would be showing humility by taking it, and being pleased with it, yet realizing how far
1.28 - On holy and blessed prayer, mother of virtues, and on the attitude of mind and body in prayer., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
3. If we wish to stand before our King and God and converse with Him we must not rush into this without preparation, lest, seeing us from afar without weapons and suitable clothing for those who stand before the King, He should order His servants and slaves to seize us and banish us from His presence and tear up our petitions and throw them in our face.
4. When you are going to stand before the Lord, let the garment of your soul be woven throughout with the thread that has become oblivious of wrongs. Otherwise, prayer will bring you no benefit.
--
7. Before all else let us list sincere thanksgiving first on our prayer-card. On the second line we should put confession, and heartfelt contrition of soul. Then let us present our petition to the King of all. This is the best way of prayer, as it was shown to one of the brethren by an angel of the Lord.
8. If you have ever been under trial before an earthly judge, you will not need any other pattern for your attitude in prayer. But if you have never stood before a judge yourself and have not seen others being cross-questioned, then learn at least from the way the sick implore the surgeons when they are about to be operated on or cauterized.
--
24. For everyone, and especially for those who have come to the King in order to receive remission of their debt, unutterable contrition is necessary. As long as we are still in prison let us listen to Him who speaks to Peter:4 Put on the garment of obedience, cast off your own wishes and, stripped of them, approach the Lord in your prayer, invoking His will alone. Then you will receive God, who guides the helm of your soul and pilots you safely.
25. Rise from love of the world and love of pleasure, lay aside cares, strip your mind, renounce your body; because prayer is nothing other than estrangement from the world, visible and invisible. For what have I in heaven? Nothing. And what have I desired on earth beside Thee? Nothing, but to cling continually to Thee in prayer without distraction. To some, wealth is pleasant, to others, glory, to others, possessions, but my wish is to cling to God, and to put the hope5 of my dispassion in Him.
--
63. If you constantly converse with the King concerning your enemies, take courage when they attack you. You will not labour long, for they will soon retire of their own accord. These unholy spirits do not want to see you receive a crown for your struggle against them through prayer. And moreover, they will flee as from fire when scourged by prayer.
64. Have all courage, and you will have God for your teacher in prayer. Just as it is impossible to learn to see by word of mouth because seeing depends on ones own natural sight, so it is impossible to realize the beauty of prayer from the teaching of others. Prayer has a Teacher all its ownGodwho teaches man knowledge,6 and grants the prayer of him who prays, and blesses the years of the just.7 Amen.
1.28 - The Killing of the Tree-Spirit, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
earlier part of this work we saw reason to suppose that the King of
the Wood at Nemi was regarded as an incarnation of a tree-spirit or
--
would apply to the King of the Wood; he, too, had to be killed in
order that the divine spirit, incarnate in him, might be transferred
--
rule that the King of the Wood had to be slain by his successor at
least renders that rule perfectly intelligible. It is strongly
--
in later times the King of Calicut held office are identical with
those attached to the office of King of the Wood, except that
--
as the leave granted to the King of Calicut to reign so long as he
could defend himself against all comers was a mitigation of the old
--
the similar permission granted to the King of the Wood was a
mitigation of an older custom of putting him to death at the end of
--
The conjecture that the King of the Wood was formerly put to death
at the expiry of a fixed term, without being allowed a chance for
--
In Semic (Bohemia) the custom of beheading the King is observed on
Whit-Monday. A troop of young people disguise themselves; each is
--
of willow-bark. the King wears a robe of tree-bark adorned with
flowers, on his head is a crown of bark decked with flowers and
--
farmhouse the King is chased round the room, and one of the troop,
amid much noise and outcry, strikes with his sword a blow on the
--
the girls another for the King. When they have chosen the King and
Queen they all go in procession two and two, to the ale-house, from
the balcony of which the crier proclaims the names of the King and
Queen. Both are then invested with the insignia of their office and
--
one gets on a bench and accuses the King of various offences, such
as ill-treating the cattle. the King appeals to witnesses and a
trial ensues, at the close of which the judge, who carries a white
--
and orders the crier to behead the King. The crier obeys by striking
off the King's hats with the wooden sword.
But perhaps, for our purpose, the most instructive of these mimic
--
Pilsen district (Bohemia) on Whit-Monday the King is dressed in
bark, ornamented with flowers and ribbons; he wears a crown of gilt
--
street. Here they draw up in two lines and the King takes to flight.
He is given a short start and rides off at full speed, pursued by
--
and with the words, "One, two, three, let the King headless be!" he
strikes off the King's crown. Amid the loud cries of the bystanders
the King sinks to the ground; then he is laid on a bier and carried
--
least if the King can outrun his pursuers he retains his life and
his office for another year. In this last case the King in fact
holds office on condition of running for his life once a year, just
as the King of Calicut in later times held office on condition of
defending his life against all comers once every twelve years, and
--
Arician grove fully we might find that the King was allowed a chance
for his life by flight, like his Bohemian brother. I have already
--
legend tallies well with the theory that the slaying of the King of
the Wood was only a step to his revival or resurrection in his
--
is represented by the King and Queen of May, the May Bride,
Bridegroom of the May, and so forth. The throwing of the images into
1.300 - 1.400 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
(7) Sri Bhagavan related the following funny anecdote; Ezhuthachan, a great Malayali saint and author, had a few fish concealed in him when he entered the temple. Some enemy reported it to the worshippers in the temple. The man was searched and taken to the King. the King asked him "Why did you take the fish into the temple"? He replied: "It is not my fault. I had it concealed in my clothes. The others exposed the fish in the temple. The fault lies in exposure. Excreta within the body are not considered filthy; but when excreted, they are considered filthy. So also with this."
12th January, 1937
--
The answer is as follows:You know that your father of this jagrat state is dead and that several years have elapsed since his death. However you see him in your dream and recognise him to be your father, of whom you were born and who has left patrimony to you. Here the creator is in the creature. Again, you dream that you are serving a king and that you are a part in the administrative wheel of the Kingdom. As soon as you wake up all of them have disappeared leaving you, the single individual, behind. Where were they all? Only in yourself.
The same analogy holds good in the other case also.
13.03 - A Programme for the Second Century of the Divine Manifestation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
I am now speaking here of samrajya-siddhi, the realisation of the world-empire, the spiritual or Divine Empire. First of course there is, as the basis of the samrajya, the svarajya, the Kingdom or reign of the individual's own self. In effect, the world-empire or the imperial reign of the Spirit has three gradations. At the outset each element, that is, each individual human being (we limit ourselves to the human collectivity at present) has to attain svarajya, self-rule, a perfectly homogeneous integral spiritual whole in himself: then all such individuals should achieve integrality with one another. Each lives in and through every other and all together live in everyone. The whole forms an indissoluble integral and unitary life. This collective integration means all individuals have one mind, one vital being, even one physical consciousness, not of course one material body but still a feeling of the kind. One mind or one vital or one physical consciousness does not mean everyone has the same identical formations and movements in these respective regions, but all possess substantially the same stuff belonging to a self-same unit. A comparison or analogy may explain and illustrate the point. For example, the different parts of a human body form one integrated texture: they are all bound up, united although not fused together, in an inextricable, "inexorable" unity. Action in one part creates a reaction, re-echoes or re-doubles in every other part: they all rise up like one man as it is popularly said, at a single touch. Different in form, different in function, they are identical in their substantial composition, in their fundamental stuff-the organic plasma; even so, the minds of all, their vital movements, their physical movements too, however different and diverse, contrary or contradictory, are in their own respective domains part and particles of the one and the same substance and all together contri bute to form, to create a symphony, a grand Beethovenesque orchestra.
The next grade of integration in the Divine world-empire comes when not only individuals but groups and collectivities find and establish their own selveseach its svarajya, and all combined in a yet larger and greater organisation: combined and unified they act in a unified and homogeneous living as individuals do in the world aggregate. Although the individual is the basic reality, aggregations and collectivities also are realities, even spiritual realities in the progressive unfoldment of the cosmic spirit.
1.30 - Adonis in Syria, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
was the Kingdom of Cinyras. From the earliest to the latest times
the city appears to have been ruled by kings, assisted perhaps by a
1.30 - Describes the importance of understanding what we ask for in prayer. Treats of these words in the Paternoster: Sanctificetur nomen tuum, adveniat regnum tuum. Applies them to the Prayer of Quiet, and begins the explanation of them., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
To me, then, it seems that, of the many joys to be found in the Kingdom of Heaven, the chief
is that we shall have no more to do with the things of earth; for in Heaven we shall have an intrinsic
1.30 - Other Falsifiers or Forgers. Gianni Schicchi, Myrrha, Adam of Brescia, Potiphar's Wife, and Sinon of Troy., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
So that the King was with his kingdom crushed,
Hecuba sad, disconsolate, and captive,
1.31 - Adonis in Cyprus, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
through women only, and where consequently the King held office
merely in virtue of his marriage with an hereditary princess, who
--
natural corollary from such a rule that the King was bound to vacate
the throne on the death of his wife, the queen, since he occupied it
--
once to his daughter's husband. Hence if the King desired to reign
after his wife's death, the only way in which he could legitimately
--
events, is known as the name of the King of Tyre from whom his
sister Dido fled; and a king of Citium and Idalium in Cyprus, who
--
may surmise that the Kings of Paphos played the part of the divine
bridegroom in a less innocent rite than the form of marriage with a
--
in Egypt, where the Kings were worshipped as divine, the queen was
called "the wife of the god" or "the mother of the god," and the
title "father of the god" was borne not only by the King's real
father but also by his father-in-law. Similarly, perhaps, among the
1.31 - Continues the same subject. Explains what is meant by the Prayer of Quiet. Gives several counsels to those who experience it. This chapter is very noteworthy., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
is in the Kingdom (or at least is near to the King Who will give it the Kingdom), and it feels such
reverence that it dares to ask nothing. It is, as it were, in a swoon, both inwardly and outwardly, so
--
brought the Kingdom of Heaven into its abode, it returns to earth, not only will He refrain from
showing it the secrets of His Kingdom but He will grant it this other favour only for short periods
1.3.2.01 - I. The Entire Purpose of Yoga, #Essays Divine And Human, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
In brief, we have to replace dualities by unity, egoism by divine consciousness, ignorance by divine wisdom, thought by divine knowledge, weakness, struggle & effort by self-contented divine force, pain & false pleasure by divine bliss. This is called in the language of Christ bringing down the Kingdom of heaven on earth, or in modern language, realising & effectuating God in the world.
Humanity is, upon earth, the form of life chosen for this human aspiration & divine accomplishment; all other forms of life either do not need it or are ordinarily incapable of it unless they change into humanity. The divine fullness is therefore the sole real aim of humanity. It has to be effected in the individual in order that it may be effected in the race.
1.32 - The Ritual of Adonis, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
voluptuous cult of death, conceived not as the King of Terrors, but
as an insidious enchanter who lures his victims to himself and lulls
1.34 - Continues the same subject. This is very suitable for reading after the reception of the Most Holy Sacrament., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
we can approach Him; for, if the King disguises Himself, it would seem that we need not mind
coming to Him without so much circumspection and ceremony: by disguising Himself, He has, as
1.34 - Fourth Division of the Ninth Circle, the Judecca Traitors to their Lords and Benefactors. Lucifer, Judas Iscariot, Brutus, and Cassius. The Chasm of Lethe. The Ascent., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
The Emperor of the Kingdom dolorous
From his mid-breast forth issued from the ice;
1.36 - Treats of these words in the Paternoster Dimitte nobis debita nostra., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
of their descent, which they know quite well will be of no advantage to them in the Kingdom which
has no end. If being of good birth were any satisfaction to them, it would be because this would
1.38 - The Myth of Osiris, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
suddenly and enclosed the chest in its trunk. the King of the
country, admiring the growth of the tree, had it cut down and made
--
face wet with tears. To none would she speak till the King's
handmaidens came, and them she greeted kindly, and braided their
--
and lamented so loud that the younger of the King's children died of
fright on the spot. But the trunk of the tree she wrapped in fine
linen, and poured ointment on it, and gave it to the King and queen,
and the wood stands in a temple of Isis and is worshipped by the
--
took the eldest of the King's children with her and sailed away. As
soon as they were alone, she opened the chest, and laying her face
1.38 - Woman - Her Magical Formula, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
For I am perfect, being Not; and my number is nine by the fools; but with the just I am eight, and one in eight: Which is vital, for I am none indeed. The Empress and the King are not of me; for there is a further secret.
I am the Empress & the Hierophant. Thus eleven, as my bride is eleven. [15-16]
1.39 - Prophecy, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
But now observe how the question of the Magical Link arises! No matter how mighty the truth of Thelema, it cannot prevail unless it is applied to and by mankind. As long as The Book of the Law was in Manuscript, it could only affect the small group amongst whom it was circulated. It had to be put into action by the Magical Operation of publishing it. When this was done, it was done without proper perfection. Its commands as to how the work ought to be done were not wholly obeyed. There were doubt and repugnance in FRATER PERDURABO's mind, and they hampered His work. He was half-hearted. Yet, even so, the intrinsic power of the truth of the Law and the impact of the publication were sufficient to shake the world so that a critical war broke out, and the minds of men were moved in a mysterious manner. The second blow was struck by the re-publication of the Book in September 1913, and this time the might of this Magick burst out and caused a catastrophe to civilization. At this hour, the MASTER THERION is concealed, collecting his forces for a final blow. When The Book of the Law and its Comment is published with the forces of His whole Will in perfect obedience to the instructions which have up to now been misunderstood or neglected, the result will be incalculably effective. The event will establish the Kingdom of the Crowned and Conquering Child over the whole earth, and all men shall bow to the Law, which is "love under will."
This should be plain enough, and satisfactory. However, I thought it was time to draw public attention to these matters more emphatically.
--
"The second blow was struck by the re-publication of the Book in September, 1913, and this time . . . caused a catastrophe to civilisation. At this hour, the Master Therion is concealed, collecting his forces for a final blow. When The Book of the Law and its Comment is published . . . in perfect obedience to the instruction . . . the result will be incalculably effective. The event will establish the Kingdom of the Crowned and Conquering Child over the whole earth, and all men shall bow to the Law, which is love under will."
THE THIRD PUBLICATION
1.39 - The Ritual of Osiris, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
Valley of the Kings at Thebes there was found the tomb of a royal
fan-bearer who lived about 1500 B.C. Among the rich contents of the
1.400 - 1.450 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
One night she found that the King mumbled something in his sleep.
She kept her ears close to his lips and heard the word 'Rama' repeated continually as in japa. She was delighted and the next day ordered the minister to hold a feast. the King having partaken of the feast asked his wife for an explanation. She related the whole occurrence and said that the feast was in gratitude to God for the fulfilment of her long cherished wish. the King was however annoyed that his devotion should have been found out. Some say that having thus betrayed God he considered himself unworthy of God and so committed suicide. It means that one should not openly display one's piety. We may take it that the King told the queen not to make a fuss over his piety and they then lived happily together.
II. THONDARADIPODI (Bhaktanghrirenu) ALWAR: One who delights in the dust of the feet of devotees. A devotee (of this name) was keeping a plot of land in which he grew tulasi, the sacred basil, made garlands of it, and supplied the same to the God in the temple.
--
III. KADUVELI SIDHAR was famed as a very austere hermit. He lived on the dry leaves fallen from trees. the King of the country heard of him, saw him and offered a reward for the one who would prove this man's worth. A rich dasi agreed to do it. She began to live near the recluse and pretended to attend on him. She gently left pieces of pappadam along with the dry leaves picked by him. When he had eaten them she began to leave other kinds of tasty food along with the dry leaves. Eventually he took good tasty dishes supplied by her.
They became intimate and a child was born to them. She reported the matter to the King.
the King wanted to know if she could prove their mutual relationship to the general public. She agreed and suggested a plan of action.
Accordingly the King announced a public dancing performance by that dasi and invited the people to it. They gathered there and she also appeared, but not before she had given a dose of physic to the child and left it in charge of the saint at home.
The dance was at its height here; the child was crying at home for the mother. The father took the babe in his arms and went to the dancing performance. She was dancing hilariously. He could not approach her with the child. She noticed the man and the babe. She contrived to kick her legs in the dance so as to unloose one of her anklets just as she approached the place where the saint was. She gently lifted her foot and he tied the anklet. The public shouted and laughed. But he remained unaffected. Yet to prove his worth, he sang a Tamil song meaning:
14.03 - Janaka and Yajnavalkya, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Once upon a time King Janaka invited sages from everywhere, whoever wanted to come to the assembly. the King from time to time used to call such assemblies for spiritual discussion and interchange of experiences. This time he summoned the assembly for a special reason. He had collected a herd of one thousand cows and nuggets of gold were tied to the horns of each. When all had gathered and taken their places he announced that whoever considered himself the best knower of Brahman (Brahmishtha) might come forward and take away the cows. None stirred. No one had the temerity to declare that he was the best knower and the most eligible for the prize. the King repeated his announcement. Then all of a sudden people saw Yajnavalkya advancing and telling his disciples to take hold of the herd and drive it home. A hue and cry arose: How is it? How dare he? One came forward and asked Yajnavalkya: How is it, Yajnavalkya? Do you consider yourself the most wise in the matter of Brahman? First prove your claim and then touch the cows. Yajnavalkya in great humility bowed down and said to the assembly: I bow down to the great sages. I have come here solely with the intention of getting the cows. As for the knowledge of Brahman, I leave it to the knowers of Brahman. All the others in one voice said: That will not do, Yajnavalkya. You cannot get away so easily. Come, sit down and prove your worth. Yajnavalkya had no way of escape. So one by one the sages came up and put questions and enigmas to Yagnavalkya. All he answered quietly and perfectly to their full satisfaction. Towards the end a woman stood up, Gargi, a fair and famous name too. She said: Yajnavalkya, I shall put two questions to you like two arrows directed at you, even as a king shoots his arrows at his enemies; if you can meet and parry them, yours the victory. Yajnavalkaya: "Let me hear then". Gargi: "Yajnavalkya, you once said that the earth is the warp and woof woven upon water; upon what is woven the water?" Yajnavalkya: "Air". "Upon what then is air woven?" "Sky". "Upon what is woven the sky?" "The world of Gandharvas." "Upon what the Gandharvas?""Upon the Sun." She continued her questioning. And thus she was led successively through higher and higher worlds from the Sun to the Moon, then to the Stars, then to the Gods and the King of Gods, then to the Creator of the Gods and the peoples1 and finally to the Brahmaloka (the world of the One Supreme Transcendent Reality).
Gargi still continued and asked again: "Upon what is Brahman woven?" To this Yajnavalkya cried halt and warned her: "Now, Gargi, your questioning goes too far, beyond the limits. If you question farther, your head will fall off. You are questioning about a thing that does not bear questioning m ati prksih anati prany devat the Gods abide not our question." So Gargi had to desist and Yajnavalkya was accepted as the best of the sages (Brahmishtha) and he could drive his cattle away home.
--
Once King Janaka, as it was customary, was holding his court and there was a large assembly of people courtiers, ministers, officials, petitioners and a crowd of curious visitors. All of a sudden stepped in Yajnavalkya. the King saw him, and after welcoming him asked with an ironical smile what he was there for. Did he come for cows (referring to the previous episode) or for the knowledge of Brahman? Yajnavalkya too answered with a beatific smile: O King, I come for both ubhayameva samrt.
In other words, even after passing through all the inferior worlds, the intermediary formulations of the Supreme, even after passing beyond, Yagnavalkya does not reject these stations as delusions but accepts them, subsumes them, within one integral consciousness something in the manner imaged in those famous lines of Woodsworth:
--
Yajnavalkya one day, as it was almost habitual with him, walked up straight to the royal court, into the very presence of King Janaka and quietly took his seat a seat always reserved for him. He came with the idea of not opening the conversation. He kept quiet. the King however immediately started and said: Yajnavalkya, I have a question to put to you. Please answer.
YAJNAVALKYA: I am ready, O King! Let me hear.
14.05 - The Golden Rule, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Here however you must take care not to confuse yourself with your Self. When it is said that you find your Self it is not your personal self that you find in another as if you grasp it as your own, exclusively your own possession. This Self is not the ego, it is beyond ego, it is not the kind of self-hood that Shakespeare depicts in King Richard where the King, deprived of everything, left all alone in the whole world, exclaims: "Richard loves Richard; that is, I am I"1, for it is not a separative illness; the other I's are dissolved as well as the one I that I am, and all become one person or self. It is all one self, one soul although they may appear different, as different I's.
Here I will tell you a story narrated to our children. There used to be every evening a meeting where seekers and enquirers after the spiritual life assembled and conversed or meditated on the subject. There used also to come to that meeting a remark able woman who had true realisations and was ready to help others on the path. Once the talk turned on souls and their re-birth and she was telling how after the death of the body souls pass out into another world, and when the time comes each one returns to the earth and takes a human body. Now there was one in the audience who felt a little puzzled about this matter of birth and wanted clarification. She put a question: (it was a she): "You say that souls come down and take birth, that is to say, assume a human body. But people are increasing in number upon earth, every year the human population becoming larger and larger. Now the question is: the additional number of people born every year, where were they before? Were they there all along since the creation, waiting? Do they appear gradually as time passes and bide their hour?" We in the modern age may suggest an analogy. Is it like the stars or galaxies that are gradually coming into our ken, phenomenally distant stars whose lights are taking time to reach the present day earth? The questioner asked: "Is there a fixed number of souls, can they be counted?" The speaker answered, "Yes, they are limited and they can be counted." With great curiosity and eagerness the questioner asked: "How many? how many?" Quietly the one who was speaking extended her hand and put out one single index finger, and said: "Only one."
1.40 - The Nature of Osiris, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
offered by the Kings at the grave of Osiris. We may conjecture that
the victims represented Osiris himself, who was annually slain,
--
Possibly in prehistoric times the Kings themselves played the part
of the god and were slain and dismembered in that character. Set as
1.42 - Treats of these last words of the Paternoster Sed libera nos a malo. Amen. But deliver us from evil. Amen., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
enjoy such things, and has been given the Kingdom of God on earth, and must live to do, not his
own will, but the will of the King.
Oh, far other must be that life in which we no longer desire death! How differently shall we
1.439, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
One night she found that the King mumbled something in his sleep.
She kept her ears close to his lips and heard the word Rama repeated continually as in japa. She was delighted and the next day ordered the minister to hold a feast. the King having partaken of the feast asked his wife for an explanation. She related the whole occurrence and said that the feast was in gratitude to God for the fulfilment of her long cherished wish. the King was however annoyed that his devotion should have been found out. Some say that having thus betrayed God he considered himself unworthy of God and so committed suicide. It means that one should not openly display ones piety. We may take it that the King told the queen not to make a fuss over his piety and they then lived happily together.
II. THONDARADIPODI (Bhaktanghrirenu) ALWAR: One who delights in the dust of the feet of devotees. A devotee (of this name) was keeping a plot of land in which he grew tulasi, the sacred basil, made garlands of it, and supplied the same to the God in the temple.
--
III. KADUVELI SIDHAR was famed as a very austere hermit. He lived on the dry leaves fallen from trees. the King of the country heard of him, saw him and offered a reward for the one who would prove this mans worth. A rich dasi agreed to do it. She began to live near the recluse and pretended to attend on him. She gently left pieces of pappadam along with the dry leaves picked by him. When he had eaten them she began to leave other kinds of tasty food along with the dry leaves. Eventually he took good tasty dishes supplied by her.
They became intimate and a child was born to them. She reported the matter to the King.
the King wanted to know if she could prove their mutual relationship to the general public. She agreed and suggested a plan of action.
Accordingly the King announced a public dancing performance by that dasi and invited the people to it. They gathered there and she also appeared, but not before she had given a dose of physic to the child and left it in charge of the saint at home.
The dance was at its height here; the child was crying at home for the mother. The father took the babe in his arms and went to the dancing performance. She was dancing hilariously. He could not approach her with the child. She noticed the man and the babe. She contrived to kick her legs in the dance so as to unloose one of her anklets just as she approached the place where the saint was. She gently lifted her foot and he tied the anklet. The public shouted and laughed. But he remained unaffected. Yet to prove his worth, he sang a Tamil song meaning:
--
D.: Well, I consider the goal to be the realisation by the lower mind of the higher mind so that the Kingdom of Heaven might endure here on earth. The lower mind is incomplete and it must be made perfect by realisation of the higher mind.
M.: So then you admit a lower mind which is incomplete and which seeks realisation of the higher so that it may become perfect. Is that lower mind apart from the higher mind? Is it independent of the other?
D.: the Kingdom of Heaven was brought down on Earth by Jesus
Christ. I consider Him to be the Kingdom personified. I want everyone to realise the same. He said: I am hungry with other mens hunger; and so on. Mutual partnership in pleasure and pain is the Kingdom of Heaven. If that Kingdom is universalised everyone will feel at one with the rest.
M.: You speak of the differences between the lower and the higher minds, pleasures and pains. What becomes of these differences in your sleep?
--
D.: I was shown the Kingdom of Heaven twenty years ago. It was by Gods grace only. I made no effort for it. I was happy. I want to universalise, moralise and socialise it. At the same time I want to know Maharshis experience of the Divine.
Mrs. Jinarajadasa intervened and spoke softly: We all agree that
Maharshi has brought the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. Why do you press him to answer your questions relating to his realisation?
It is for you to seek and gain it.
The questioner listened to her, argued slightly and resumed his questions to Maharshi. After one or two light questions, Major Chadwick spoke sternly: the Kingdom of Heaven is within you, says the Bible.
D.: How shall I realise it?
--
Major Chadwick: the Kingdom is within you. You should realise it.
D.: It is within only for those who hear it.
--
He did not go into the kitchen. Can one in the kitchen for that reason say, the King did not come here? When awareness is found in jagrat it must also be in sleep.
29th April, 1938
--
M.: Does the realised being tell you that the world is full of pain? It is the other one who feels the pain and seeks the help of the wise saying that the world is painful. Then the wise one explains from his experience that if one withdraws within the Self there is an end of pain. The pain is felt so long as the object is different from oneself. But when the Self is found to be an undivided whole who and what is there to feel? The realised mind is the Holy Spirit and the other mind is the home of the devil. For the realised being this is the Kingdom of Heaven. the Kingdom of
Heaven is within you. That Kingdom is here and now.
--
There was a king who treated his subjects well. One of his ministers gained his confidence and misused the influence. All the other ministers and officers were adversely affected and they hit upon a plan to get rid of him. They instructed the guards not to let the man enter the palace. the King noted his absence and enquired after him.
He was informed that the man was taken ill and could not therefore come to the palace. the King deputed his physician to attend on the minister. False reports were conveyed to the King that the minister was sometimes improving and at other times collapsing. the King desired to see the patient. But the pandits said that such an action was against dharma. Later the minister was reported to have died.
the King was very sorry when he heard the news.
The arrogant minister was kept informed of all the happenings by spies of his own. He tried to foil the other ministers. He waited for the King to come out of the palace so that he might report himself to the King. On one occasion he climbed up a tree, hid himself among the branches and awaited the King. the King came out that night in the palanquin and the man in hiding jumped down in front of the palanquin and shouted his identity. The companion of the King was equally resourceful. He at once took out a handful of sacred ashes (vibhuti) from his pocket and scattered it in the air so that the King was obliged to close his eyes. The companion shouted victory (jai) to the King and ordered the band to play so that the other mans shout was drowned in the noise. He also ordered the palanquin-bearers to move fast and he himself sang incantations to keep off evil spirits. the King was thus left under the impression that the dead mans ghost was playing pranks with him.
The disappointed man became desperate and retired into the forest for tapasya (austerities). After a long time the King happened to go hunting. He came across the former minister seated in deep contemplation. But he hastened away from the spot lest the ghost should molest him.
The moral of the story is that even though the man was seen in flesh and blood, yet the wrong notion that he was a ghost prevented right values being taken. So it is with a forced realisation of the Self.
--
Sikhidhvaja was a pious king. His spouse was Chudala. They received instructions from a sage. the King, being busy with the administration of his kingdom, could not put the instructions into practice, whereas Chudala put them into practice and gained
Self-Realisation. Consequently she appeared more charming than before. the King was struck by her growing charm and asked her about it. She said that all charm was due to the Self and he was only noting the charm of Self-Realisation in her. He said that she was silly. There were great tapasvis who could not realise the Self even after long periods of tapas and what about a silly woman who was all along in the family and in the worldly life?
However, Chudala was not offended because she was firm in the
--
Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi be happy. She then thought that unless she could prove her worth by manifesting some extraordinary powers he could not be convinced and she began to seek occult powers and gained them. But she did not betray them just then. Constant association with her made the King dispassionate. He began to dislike the worldly life and desired to retire into the forest for performing tapasya. So he told his wife that he wanted to leave the world for the forest. She was delighted at the development, but pretended to be very much concerned with his unkind decision. He hesitated out of consideration for her. In the meantime, his dispassion gained in force and he decided to leave home even without her consent.
When the queen was sleeping one night he suddenly left the palace by stealth and retired into the forest. He was seeking some solitary spot where he could perform his tapas. When the queen woke up she did not find her husb and and immediately found out by her occult powers what had really happened. She rejoiced in her husbands determination. She called the ministers and said that the King had gone on some important business and that the administration should be carried on as efficiently as ever. She herself administered the state in the absence of the King.
Eighteen years passed. She then knew that the King was fit for
Self-Realisation. So she appeared to him disguised as Kumbha and so on. He then realised the Self and returned to rule the Kingdom
with the queen.
--
and said: This is the Kingdom of Heaven. the Kingdom of Heaven
mentioned in the Bible and this world are not two different regions.
--
being sees this as the Kingdom of Heaven whereas the others see it
as this world. The difference lies only in the angles of vision.
--
In Maharaja Turavu (the renunciation of the King) he says: He was
seated on the bare ground, the earth was his seat, the mind was the
1.43 - Dionysus, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
Zeus. For his father set him on the Kingly throne, and placed in his
hand the sceptre, and made him king of all the gods of the world."
1.44 - Demeter and Persephone, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
Eleusis, where she presented herself to the King's daughters in the
guise of an old woman, sitting sadly under the shadow of an olive
--
of Eleusis, to Triptolemus, Eumolpus, Diocles, and to the King
Celeus himself, and moreover she revealed to them her sacred rites
1.450 - 1.500 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
D.: Well, I consider the goal to be the realisation by the lower mind of the higher mind so that the Kingdom of Heaven might endure here on earth. The lower mind is incomplete and it must be made perfect by realisation of the higher mind.
M.: So then you admit a lower mind which is incomplete and which seeks realisation of the higher so that it may become perfect. Is that lower mind apart from the higher mind? Is it independent of the other?
D.: the Kingdom of Heaven was brought down on Earth by Jesus
Christ. I consider Him to be the Kingdom personified. I want everyone to realise the same. He said: "I am hungry with other men's hunger;" and so on. Mutual partnership in pleasure and pain is the Kingdom of Heaven. If that Kingdom is universalised everyone will feel at one with the rest.
M.: You speak of the differences between the lower and the higher minds, pleasures and pains. What becomes of these differences in your sleep?
--
D.: I was shown the Kingdom of Heaven twenty years ago. It was by God's grace only. I made no effort for it. I was happy. I want to universalise, moralise and socialise it. At the same time I want to know Maharshi's experience of the Divine.
Mrs. Jinarajadasa intervened and spoke softly: We all agree that
Maharshi has brought the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. Why do you press him to answer your questions relating to his realisation?
It is for you to seek and gain it.
--
Major Chadwick: the Kingdom is within you. You should realise it.
D.: It is within only for those who hear it.
--
M.: Does the realised being tell you that the world is full of pain? It is the other one who feels the pain and seeks the help of the wise saying that the world is painful. Then the wise one explains from his experience that if one withdraws within the Self there is an end of pain. The pain is felt so long as the object is different from oneself. But when the Self is found to be an undivided whole who and what is there to feel? The realised mind is the Holy Spirit and the other mind is the home of the devil. For the realised being this is the Kingdom of Heaven. " the Kingdom of
Heaven is within you." That Kingdom is here and now.
1.46 - The Corn-Mother in Many Lands, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
the less difficulty will be felt at classing amongst them the King
of the Wood at Nemi.
1.47 - Lityerses, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
annually at harvest. the Kings of Quito, the Incas of Peru, and for
a long time the Spaniards were unable to suppress the bloody rite.
--
victims were bred up for the purpose in the King's seraglio, and
their minds had been so powerfully wrought upon by the fetish men
--
have been so far modified in places that the King's son was slain in
the King's stead. Of the custom thus modified the story of Lityerses
1.49 - Ancient Deities of Vegetation as Animals, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
in an ancient law-court presided over by the King (as he was called)
to determine who had murdered the OX. The maidens who had brought
--
Way got it, they fastened it to a wall of the King's house; if the
people of the Subura got it, they fastened it to the Mamilian tower.
The horse's tail was cut off and carried to the King's house with
such speed that the blood dripped on the hearth of the house.
--
the Tiber, and formed part of the King's domain down to the
abolition of the monarchy. For tradition ran that at the time when
the last of the Kings was driven from Rome, the corn stood ripe for
the sickle on the crown lands beside the river; but no one would eat
--
custom observed upon the King's corn-fields at the end of the
harvest. The tail and blood of the horse, as the chief parts of the
corn-spirit's representative, were taken to the King's house and
kept there; just as in Germany the harvest-cock is nailed on the
--
was brought to the King's house and hearth and, through them, to the
community of which he was the head. Similarly in the spring and
--
while the tail and blood fell to the King, the neighbouring village
of the Subura, which no doubt once had a similar ceremony of its
--
of the village. The ceremony thus performed on the King's fields and
at his house on behalf of the whole town and of the neighbouring
--
harvest-homes in the common celebration on the King's lands. There
is no intrinsic improbability in the supposition that the sacred
1.50 - Eating the God, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
All the people assemble at the King's kraal, where they feast and
dance. Before they separate the "dedication of the people" takes
--
man's mouth by the King himself. After thus partaking of the
sanctified fruits, a man is himself sanctified for the whole year,
--
festival the King offered incense to it. Early next day it was taken
down and set on its feet in a great hall. Then a priest, who bore
--
cut out the heart of the image and gave it to the King to eat. The
rest of the image was divided into minute pieces, of which every man
1.51 - Homeopathic Magic of a Flesh Diet, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
prisoner of war is killed in order that the King and nobles may eat
his flesh, and so acquire his strength and courage. The notorious
1.53 - The Propitation of Wild Animals By Hunters, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
killed, the carcase is brought before the King, who does homage to
it by prostrating himself on the ground and rubbing his face on the
1.54 - Types of Animal Sacrament, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
Swedes, English, and Welsh--the wren has been designated the King,
the little king, the King of birds, the hedge king, and so forth,
and has been reckoned amongst those birds which it is extremely
--
singing an Irish catch, importing him to be the King of all birds."
Down to the present time the "hunting of the wren" still takes place
--
"The wren, the wren, the King of all birds,
St. Stephen's Day was caught in the furze;
--
they returned to the town in procession, headed by the King, who
carried the wren on a pole. On the evening of the last day of the
year the King and all who had hunted the wren marched through the
streets of the town to the light of torches, with drums beating and
--
of Twelfth Day the King again marched in procession with great pomp,
wearing a crown and a blue mantle and carrying a sceptre. In front
1.550 - 1.600 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
There was a king who treated his subjects well. One of his ministers gained his confidence and misused the influence. All the other ministers and officers were adversely affected and they hit upon a plan to get rid of him. They instructed the guards not to let the man enter the palace. the King noted his absence and enquired after him.
He was informed that the man was taken ill and could not therefore come to the palace. the King deputed his physician to attend on the minister. False reports were conveyed to the King that the minister was sometimes improving and at other times collapsing. the King desired to see the patient. But the pandits said that such an action was against dharma. Later the minister was reported to have died.
the King was very sorry when he heard the news.
The arrogant minister was kept informed of all the happenings by spies of his own. He tried to foil the other ministers. He waited for the King to come out of the palace so that he might report himself to the King. On one occasion he climbed up a tree, hid himself among the branches and awaited the King. the King came out that night in the palanquin and the man in hiding jumped down in front of the palanquin and shouted his identity. The companion of the King was equally resourceful. He at once took out a handful of sacred ashes (vibhuti) from his pocket and scattered it in the air so that the King was obliged to close his eyes. The companion shouted victory ('jai') to the King and ordered the band to play so that the other man's shout was drowned in the noise. He also ordered the palanquin-bearers to move fast and he himself sang incantations to keep off evil spirits. the King was thus left under the impression that the dead man's ghost was playing pranks with him.
The disappointed man became desperate and retired into the forest for tapasya (austerities). After a long time the King happened to go hunting. He came across the former minister seated in deep contemplation. But he hastened away from the spot lest the ghost should molest him.
The moral of the story is that even though the man was seen in flesh and blood, yet the wrong notion that he was a ghost prevented right values being taken. So it is with a forced realisation of the Self.
--
Sikhidhvaja was a pious king. His spouse was Chudala. They received instructions from a sage. the King, being busy with the administration of his kingdom, could not put the instructions into practice, whereas Chudala put them into practice and gained
Self-Realisation. Consequently she appeared more charming than before. the King was struck by her growing charm and asked her about it. She said that all charm was due to the Self and he was only noting the charm of Self-Realisation in her. He said that she was silly. There were great tapasvis who could not realise the Self even after long periods of tapas and what about a silly woman who was all along in the family and in the worldly life?
However, Chudala was not offended because she was firm in the
--
Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi be happy. She then thought that unless she could prove her worth by manifesting some extraordinary powers he could not be convinced and she began to seek occult powers and gained them. But she did not betray them just then. Constant association with her made the King dispassionate. He began to dislike the worldly life and desired to retire into the forest for performing tapasya. So he told his wife that he wanted to leave the world for the forest. She was delighted at the development, but pretended to be very much concerned with his unkind decision. He hesitated out of consideration for her. In the meantime, his dispassion gained in force and he decided to leave home even without her consent.
When the queen was sleeping one night he suddenly left the palace by stealth and retired into the forest. He was seeking some solitary spot where he could perform his tapas. When the queen woke up she did not find her husb and and immediately found out by her occult powers what had really happened. She rejoiced in her husband's determination. She called the ministers and said that the King had gone on some important business and that the administration should be carried on as efficiently as ever. She herself administered the state in the absence of the King.
Eighteen years passed. She then knew that the King was fit for
Self-Realisation. So she appeared to him disguised as Kumbha and so on. He then realised the Self and returned to rule the Kingdom with the queen.
The point is that occult powers are sought and gained for the benefit of others by Self-Realised persons also. But the sages are not deluded by the possession of such powers.
1.55 - The Transference of Evil, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
attach to the King or queen.
4. The Transference of Evil in Europe
1.56 - The Public Expulsion of Evils, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
make a noise in the town, they are immediately taken before the King
and fined heavily. If a dog or pig, sheep or goat be found at large
--
death for treason, rebellion, and conspiring the death of the King,
general, or princes, and that in revenge of the punishment they have
1.57 - Public Scapegoats, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
gloom. On the last night of the year the palace of the Kings of
Cambodia is purged of devils. Men painted as fiends are chased by
--
the gods used to warn the King of Uganda that his foes the Banyoro
were working magic against him and his people to make them die of
disease. To avert such a catastrophe the King would send a scapegoat
to the frontier of Bunyoro, the land of the enemy. The scapegoat
--
alive along the ground, face downwards, from the King's house to the
river, a distance of two miles, the crowds who accompanied her
--
carrying a coat of skin on his arm, he is called the King of the
Years, and sits daily in the market-place, where he helps himself to
--
before it. the King of the Years is brought forth from the temple
and receives small donations from the assembled multitude. He then
--
the throw be against him. If the King of the Years wins, much evil
is prognosticated; but if the Jalno wins, there is great rejoicing,
--
pointed against him, the King of the Years is terrified and flees
away upon a white horse, with a white dog, a white bird, salt, and
1.58 - Human Scapegoats in Classical Antiquity, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
This account sets in a new and lurid light the office of the King of
the Saturnalia, the ancient Lord of Misrule, who presided over the
--
hardly doubt that in the King of the Saturnalia at Rome, as he is
depicted by classical writers, we see only a feeble emasculated copy
--
over, suffered a real death in his assumed character. the King of
the Bean on Twelfth Night and the mediaeval Bishop of Fools, Abbot
--
may conclude with a fair degree of probability that if the King of
the Wood at Aricia lived and died as an incarnation of a sylvan
1.59 - Killing the God in Mexico, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
prince. the King himself saw to it that he was apparelled in
gorgeous attire, "for already he esteemed him as a god." Eagle down
--
destined victim. the King remained in his palace while the whole
court went after the human god. Solemn banquets and dances followed
1.60 - Between Heaven and Earth, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
against these catastrophes it is necessary to put the King to death
while he is still in the full bloom of his divine manhood, in order
--
conjecture is right, was why the priest of Aricia, the King of the
Wood at Nemi, had regularly to perish by the sword of his successor.
--
exquisitely wrought mats. the King and queen of Tahiti might not
touch the ground anywhere but within their hereditary domains; for
--
expiatory ceremony. Within his palace the King of Persia walked on
carpets on which no one else might tread; outside of it he was never
--
throne of gold from place to place. Formerly neither the Kings of
Uganda, nor their mothers, nor their queens might walk on foot
--
carriers grew tired he shot the King onto the shoulders of a second
man without allowing the royal feet to touch the ground. In this way
--
when the King was on a journey. The bearers had a special hut in the
king's enclosure in order to be at hand the moment they were wanted.
--
carried on the backs of men; but the King journeyed in a litter
supported on shafts. Among the Ibo people about Awka, in Southern
--
of Bogota, who was not the son but the sister's son of the King, had
to undergo a rigorous training from his infancy; he lived in
1.66 - The External Soul in Folk-Tales, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
told that Thossakan or Ravana, the King of Ceylon, was able by magic
art to take his soul out of his body and leave it in a box at home,
--
fight Rama was astounded to see that his arrows struck the King
without wounding him. But one of Rama's allies, knowing the secret
of the King's invulnerability, transformed himself by magic into the
likeness of the King, and going to the hermit asked back his soul.
On receiving it he soared up into the air and flew to Rama,
--
left the King of Ceylon's body, and he died. In a Bengalee story a
prince going into a far country planted with his own hands a tree in
--
that whenever the hair was pulled out the King should die. When
Megara was besieged by the Cretans, the King's daughter Scylla fell
in love with Minos, their king, and pulled out the fatal hair from
--
tells the captive daughter of the King of India, "When I was born,
the astrologers declared that the destruction of my soul would be
--
a lovely woman. Now the King of Indrapoora had a fair young queen,
who lived in fear that the King might take to himself a second wife.
So, hearing of the charms of Bidasari, the queen resolved to put her
--
One day the King was out hunting, and coming to the house where
Bidasari lay unconscious, was smitten with her beauty. He tried to
--
she came to herself and told the King the secret of her life. So the
king returned to the palace, took the fish from the queen, and put
it in water. Immediately Bidasari revived, and the King took her to
wife.
--
the gate of the palace. the King's life was so bound up with that of
the bird that whoever should kill the bird would simultaneously kill
the King and succeed to the Kingdom. The secret was betrayed by the
queen to her lover, who shot the bird with an arrow and thereby slew
1.67 - The External Soul in Folk-Custom, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
perpetrators of the deed, according to the King, with all manner of
evil.
Wikipedia - 12 Treasures of Spain -- 2007 competition that selected the "Twelve Treasures of the Kingdom of Spain"
Wikipedia - 1840 Constitution of the Hawaiian Kingdom -- Hawaiian-language basic law of the kingdom of Hawaii in the Pacific.
Wikipedia - 1959 King George VI and Queen Elizabeth Stakes -- Ninth running of the King George VI and Queen Elizabeth Stakes
Wikipedia - 2020 King George VI and Queen Elizabeth Stakes -- 70th running of the King George VI and Queen Elizabeth Stakes
Wikipedia - 21st Century King James Version -- Update of the King James Version
Wikipedia - A Hologram for the King (film) -- 2016 film directed by Tom Tykwer
Wikipedia - Akarigbo of Remo -- Royal title of the King of Remo
Wikipedia - Aksumite currency -- Coinage produced and used in the Kingdom of Aksum
Wikipedia - Albin of Brechin -- Prelate of the Kingdom of Scotland
Wikipedia - All the King's Horses (film) -- 1935 film by Frank Tuttle
Wikipedia - All the King's Men (1949 film)
Wikipedia - All the King's Men (2006 film) -- 2006 film by Steven Zaillian
Wikipedia - All the King's Men -- 1946 novel by Robert Penn Warren
Wikipedia - Ambassador of the Kingdom of England to France -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Ana II of Matamba -- Queen regnant of the Kingdom of Ndongo and Matamba
Wikipedia - Ancien Regime -- Monarchic, aristocratic, social and political system established in the Kingdom of France from approximately the 15th century until the later 18th century
Wikipedia - Anglo-Spanish War (1585-1604) -- 1585-1604 war between the kingdoms of Spain and England
Wikipedia - Anglo-Spanish War (1625-1630) -- 1625-1630 war fought by Spain against the Kingdom of England and the United Provinces
Wikipedia - Anna and the King of Siam (film) -- 1946 drama film directed by John Cromwell
Wikipedia - Anna and the King -- 1999 film
Wikipedia - April Laws -- Collection of laws modernizing the Kingdom of Hungary
Wikipedia - Arsacid dynasty of Armenia -- Dynasty which ruled the Kingdom of Armenia (AD 12-428)
Wikipedia - Assembly of Notables -- Consultative assembly in the kingdom of France
Wikipedia - Battle of Adwa -- Battle between the Ethiopian Empire and the Kingdom of Italy near the town of Adwa
Wikipedia - Battle of Didgori -- 1121 battle where the Kingdom of Georgia decisively defeated the Great Seljuq Empire
Wikipedia - Battle of Domstadtl -- 1758 battle between the Habsburg Monarchy and the Kingdom of Prussia
Wikipedia - Battle of Montgisard -- 1177 fight between the Kingdom of Jerusalem and the Ayyubids
Wikipedia - Battle of Nicopolis (48 BC) -- 48 BC battle between the Kingdom of Pontus and the Roman Republic
Wikipedia - Battle of Ulai -- Battle between the inading Assyrians and the kingdom of Elam
Wikipedia - Battle of Velestino -- Two battles between the Kingdom of Greece and the Ottoman Empire during the Greco-Ottoman War of 1897
Wikipedia - Beechcraft C-12 Huron -- Military staff and utility transport aircraft series of the King Air family
Wikipedia - Benin Expedition of 1897 -- 1897 punitive expedition by British forces against the Kingdom of Benin
Wikipedia - Bhutanese passport -- Travel document of the Kingdom of Bhutan
Wikipedia - Bingo: The King of the Mornings -- 2017 film directed by Daniel Rezende
Wikipedia - Boulogne agreement -- 14th century proclamation on the rights of the Crown and the king's honor
Wikipedia - Brasso County -- County of the Kingdom of Hungary
Wikipedia - Bucan -- Nobleman in the Kingdom of Hungary
Wikipedia - Burg Teck -- Ducal castle in the kingdom of Wurttemberg
Wikipedia - Callinicus (Prince of Commagene) -- 1st century AD prince of the Kingdom of Commagene
Wikipedia - Camillo Benso, Count of Cavour -- First Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Italy
Wikipedia - Campaign of Danture -- Portuguese military campaign against the Kingdom of Kandy
Wikipedia - Canada-Netherlands relations -- Diplomatic relations between Canada and the Kingdom of the Netherlands
Wikipedia - Category:13th-century people from the Kingdom of Aragon
Wikipedia - Category:14th-century people from the Kingdom of Aragon
Wikipedia - Category:15th-century people from the Kingdom of Aragon
Wikipedia - Category:German emigrants to the Kingdom of Great Britain
Wikipedia - Category:People educated at The King's School, Canterbury
Wikipedia - Category:People executed by the Kingdom of England by burning
Wikipedia - Category:People executed by the Kingdom of England by hanging
Wikipedia - Category:People from the Kingdom of Bavaria
Wikipedia - Category:People from the Kingdom of Saxony
Wikipedia - Category:People from the Kingdom of Wrttemberg
Wikipedia - Chakri dynasty -- Current ruling royal house of the Kingdom of Thailand
Wikipedia - Chasing the King of Hearts -- 2006 historical novel written by Hanna Krall
Wikipedia - Check Yes Juliet -- 2008 single by We the Kings
Wikipedia - Chief Armourer of the Kingdom of Portugal -- Those trusted with a monarch's armour
Wikipedia - Chief Justice of the King's Bench
Wikipedia - Christ the King (Almada)
Wikipedia - Christ the King College, Isle of Wight -- School in Isle of Wight, UK
Wikipedia - Christ the King College, Jhansi -- boys school in Uttar Pradesh, India
Wikipedia - Christ the King College (La Union) -- school in San Fernando City, La Union, Philippines
Wikipedia - Christ the King College, Onitsha -- Boys high school in Onitsha, Nigeria
Wikipedia - Christ the King Preparatory School (New Jersey) -- Catholic school in Newark, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Christ the King's Church (Bronx)
Wikipedia - Christ the King -- Title of Jesus in Christianity
Wikipedia - Chronicle of the Kings of Alba
Wikipedia - Church of God Preparing for the Kingdom of God -- An apocalypticist sphincter sect of the Worldwide Church of God
Wikipedia - Cities of Refuge -- Six Levitical towns in the Kingdom of Israel and the Kingdom of Judah in which the perpetrators of accidental manslaughter could claim the right of asylum
Wikipedia - Coat of arms of the Netherlands -- Royal and national versions of the coat of arms of the Kingdom of the Netherlands
Wikipedia - Coinage in the Kingdom of Hungary
Wikipedia - Compromise of Thorn -- 1521 peace agreement between the Teutonic Order and the Kingdom of Poland.
Wikipedia - Constitutional Democratic Party (Italy) -- Defunct political party in the Kingdom of Italy
Wikipedia - Constitution of the Kingdom of Poland
Wikipedia - Constitution of the Netherlands -- Constitution of the Kingdom of the Netherlands
Wikipedia - Cornwall Domesday Book tenants-in-chief -- List of those holding land in 1086 directly from the king
Wikipedia - Cortes Gerais -- Legislature of the Kingdom of Portugal from 1822-1910
Wikipedia - Counties of the Kingdom of Hungary
Wikipedia - Crown of the Kingdom of Poland
Wikipedia - Cruden's Concordance -- A verbal index to the King James Bible created by Alexander Cruden
Wikipedia - Crusader invasions of Egypt -- campaigns against Egypt undertaken by the Kingdom of Jerusalem (1154-1169)
Wikipedia - Cvetkovic-MaM-DM-^Mek Agreement -- A political compromise on the internal divisions in the Kingdom of Yugoslavia
Wikipedia - Cycles of the Kings
Wikipedia - Czech Christian Social Party in the Kingdom of Bohemia -- Defunct Czech political party
Wikipedia - Darling of the King -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - Doug Heffernan -- Character on sitcom The King of Queens
Wikipedia - Duchy of Akhalkalaki -- Duchy of the Kingdom of Georgia (10th c. -14th c.)
Wikipedia - Dutch Caribbean -- Parts of the Kingdom of the Netherlands located in the Caribbean
Wikipedia - Edward, King of Portugal -- 15th century sovereign of the Kingdom of Portugal
Wikipedia - Ehelepola Nilame -- Courtier of the Kingdom of Kandy
Wikipedia - El Escorial -- Monastery and historical residence of the King of Spain
Wikipedia - EliteXC: Return of the King -- Elite Xtreme Combat MMA event in 2008
Wikipedia - Emirate of Transjordan -- Predecessor of the Kingdom
Wikipedia - Ezana of Axum -- 320-360 ruler of the Kingdom of Aksum
Wikipedia - Feast of Christ the King
Wikipedia - First Barons' War -- Civil war in the Kingdom of England
Wikipedia - First Italo-Ethiopian War -- 1895-1896 war between the Ethiopian Empire and the Kingdom of Italy
Wikipedia - Flag of Great Britain -- Flag of the kingdom of England and Scotland, in use until 1801 and the creation of the United Kingdom
Wikipedia - Franciscan Missionaries of Christ the King
Wikipedia - Franco-Ottoman alliance -- Unprecedented alliance between the Kingdom of France and the Ottoman Empire
Wikipedia - Fulk, King of Jerusalem -- Count of Anjou (r. 1109-1129) and the King of Jerusalem (r.1131-1143)
Wikipedia - Gaius Julius Archelaus Antiochus Epiphanes -- Prince of the Kingdom of Commagene (38 AD-92 AD)
Wikipedia - Gariba II -- Traditional ruler of the Kingdom of Dagbon in Ghana
Wikipedia - Genealogy of the Kings of ChM-EM-+zan -- A group of noble families
Wikipedia - Generalitat -- Form of devolved government in the Kingdom of Spain
Wikipedia - Geography of Saudi Arabia -- Overview of the geography of the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia
Wikipedia - Gilgamesh the King -- Novel by Robert Silverberg
Wikipedia - Godfrey of Bouillon -- French noble, a leader of the First Crusade and first ruler of the Kingdom of Jerusalem (1060-1100)
Wikipedia - God So Loved -- 2020 single by We the Kingdom
Wikipedia - Goldcrest -- Small passerine bird in the kinglet family
Wikipedia - Golf in the Kingdom
Wikipedia - Gong Wei -- Ruler of the Kingdom of Linjiang
Wikipedia - Grand Palace -- Official residence of the King of Thailand since 1782
Wikipedia - Great Officers of the Crown of France -- Group of posts of duty in the Kingdom of France
Wikipedia - Harvey Rexford Hitchcock -- Protestant missionary to the Kingdom of Hawaii from the United States
Wikipedia - Hino da Carta -- National anthem of the Kingdom of Portugal
Wikipedia - Hispanic Marches -- Border territory in the Kingdom of the Franks
Wikipedia - History of ancient Israel and Judah -- History of the Kingdom of Israel and the Kingdom of Judah
Wikipedia - Honorable Mention -- Former military award of the Kingdom of the Netherlands
Wikipedia - House of Capet -- Rulers of the Kingdom of France from 987 to 1328
Wikipedia - Huguenot rebellions -- Rebellions in the Kingdom of France
Wikipedia - Hyder Ali -- First Sultan and de facto ruler of the Kingdom of Mysore
Wikipedia - Iberian-Armenian War -- War between the kingdoms of Iberia and Armenia (AD 50-53)
Wikipedia - Idylls of the King -- Cycle of twelve narrative poems by Alfred, Lord Tennyson
Wikipedia - Independent Agrarian Party -- Political party in the Kingdom of Yugoslavia
Wikipedia - Index Fungorum -- International project to index all formal (scientific) names in the kingdom of Fungi
Wikipedia - Indiana Jones and the Kingdom of the Crystal Skull -- 2008 action-adventure film directed by Steven Spielberg
Wikipedia - Institute of Christ the King Sovereign Priest
Wikipedia - In the Kingdom of the Goldhorn -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - In the Name of the King (1924 film) -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - In the Name of the King -- 2007 film by Uwe Boll
Wikipedia - In the Palace of the King -- 1923 film by Emmett J. Flynn
Wikipedia - Invasion of Yugoslavia -- German-led attack on the Kingdom of Yugoslavia by the Axis powers during the Second World War
Wikipedia - Iron Cross -- Military decoration in the Kingdom of Prussia, and later in the German Empire (1870-1918) and Nazi Germany
Wikipedia - Italian concession of Tientsin -- Small Territory controlled by the Kingdom of Italy
Wikipedia - Italo-Turkish War -- 1911-12 war between the Ottoman Empire and the Kingdom of Italy
Wikipedia - Jedidah -- In the Hebrew Bible, the mother of Josiah, the King of Judah
Wikipedia - Jehoshaphat -- Fourth king of the Kingdom of Judah
Wikipedia - Kamehameha I (Gould) -- Bronze sculpture depicting the founder and first ruler of the Kingdom of Hawaii
Wikipedia - Karaeng Pattingalloang -- Chief minister of the kingdom of Gowa in South Sulawesi, Indonesia
Wikipedia - Keys of the kingdom
Wikipedia - Kiev Voivodeship -- Subdivision of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania and the Kingdom of Poland
Wikipedia - Kingdom of God (Christian denominational variations) -- Christian denominational views on the Kingdom of God
Wikipedia - King James Only movement -- Movement asserting the superiority of the King James Version of the Bible
Wikipedia - King of Hanover -- Head of state and hereditary ruler of the Kingdom of Hanover
Wikipedia - King of Jerusalem -- Ruling monarch of the Kingdom of Jerusalem in the Middle Ages
Wikipedia - King's Men personnel -- personnel associated with the 16th/17th-century laying companies the Lord Chamberlain's Men and the King's Men
Wikipedia - KoM-EM-^[ciesza coat of arms -- Polish coat of arms from the Kingdom of Poland and the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth.
Wikipedia - Kreishauptmannschaft Dresden -- Administrative division in the Kingdom of Saxony
Wikipedia - KumarajM-DM-+va -- Early Buddist monk from the Kingdom of Kucha
Wikipedia - K' -- Video game character from The King of Fighters fighting game series
Wikipedia - Languages of Belgium -- Overview of the languages spoken in the Kingdom of Belgium
Wikipedia - Laodice (sister-wife of Mithridates IV of Pontus) -- Princess and Queen of the Kingdom of Pontus
Wikipedia - Law of Spain -- Legislation in force in the Kingdom of Spain
Wikipedia - Laws in Wales Acts 1535 and 1542 -- passed during the reign of King Henry VIII to make Wales a part of the Kingdom of England
Wikipedia - Lazar Dokic -- Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Serbia
Wikipedia - League of Communists of Yugoslavia -- Political party organising Communist opposition in the Kingdom of Yugoslavia and ruling post-1945 Yugoslavia
Wikipedia - Legend of Suheldev: The King Who Saved India -- 2020 novel by Amish Tripathi
Wikipedia - Legislature of the Kingdom of Hawaii
Wikipedia - Letters Patent establishing the Province of South Australia -- Formal application to the King to approve the establishment of Province of South Australia, amending the South Australia Act 1834
Wikipedia - Lettres de cachet -- Orders of the King of France, often arrest warrants
Wikipedia - LGBT rights in Saudi Arabia -- LGBT conditions in the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia
Wikipedia - Lisbon Regicide -- February 1908 murder of the king and crown prince of Portugal
Wikipedia - List of administrative divisions of the Kingdom of Hungary -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of awards and nominations received by The King's Speech -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of books in the style of the King James Version -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of books of the King James Version -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of consorts of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of counties of the Kingdom of Hungary located in Slovakia -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of monarchs of Nepal -- Kings of the Kingdom of Nepal
Wikipedia - List of old boys of The King's School, Parramatta -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of personal standards of the Kings of Portugal -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Prime Ministers of the Kingdom of Sardinia -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of religious buildings and structures of the Kingdom of Mysore -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of rulers of the Kingdom of the Isles -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The King of Braves GaoGaiGar characters -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The King of Fighters characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The King of Fighters video games -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The King of Queens episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of the kings of Epirus -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Lloque Yupanqui -- Third Sapa Inca of the Kingdom of Cuzco
Wikipedia - Lola Montez, the King's Dancer -- 1922 film
Wikipedia - Long Fliv the King -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - Long Live the King (film) -- 1923 film by Victor Schertzinger
Wikipedia - Lordship of Ireland -- Papal possession of Ireland held in fief by the King of EnglandM-BM- between 1171-1542
Wikipedia - Madeira firecrest -- A very small passerine bird in the kinglet family from Madeira
Wikipedia - Mael Coluim, son of the king of the Cumbrians -- Possible King of Strathclyde or King of Alba
Wikipedia - Maharaja of Mysore -- principal title of the ruler of the Kingdom of Mysore in India
Wikipedia - Manikongo -- Title of the rulers of the Kingdom of Kongo
Wikipedia - Marquess of Priego -- Hereditary noble title of the Kingdom of Spain
Wikipedia - Marshal of the Court (Serbia, Yugoslavia) -- Great Officer of the Kingdom of Serbia and Kingdom of Yugoslavia
Wikipedia - Marturina -- Former tax in the Kingdom of Hungary
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Alvaro VIII of Kongo -- King of the Kingdom of Congo
Wikipedia - Melisende, Queen of Jerusalem -- Queen regnant of the Kingdom of Jerusalem
Wikipedia - M-EM-^Aaski's Statute -- Codification of law published in the Kingdom of Poland
Wikipedia - Mercia -- One of the kingdoms of the Anglo-Saxon Heptarchy
Wikipedia - Mirza Mehdi Khan Astarabadi -- Historian, ambassador and confidant to the King
Wikipedia - Monarchy of Spain -- ruling monarchy in the Kingdom of Spain since the arrival of Felipe V
Wikipedia - Mongol invasions of Georgia -- 1220-1236 Mongol invasions of the Kingdom of Georgia
Wikipedia - Montenegro (province) -- Province in the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes
Wikipedia - Moson County -- County of the Kingdom of Hungary
Wikipedia - Mousquetaires de la Garde -- Royal guard of the King of France 1622-1816
Wikipedia - Movement for the Restoration of the Kingdom of Serbia -- Monarchist party in Serbia
Wikipedia - Mushiking: The King of Beetles
Wikipedia - My Friend the King -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - My Pal, the King -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - National Party of Work -- Political party in the Kingdom of Hungary
Wikipedia - Neermahal -- Palace built by the king of Tripura
Wikipedia - Nemanjic Dynasty: The Birth of the Kingdom -- Serbian TV series
Wikipedia - Netherlands Antilles -- Former Caribbean country within the Kingdom of the Netherlands
Wikipedia - Nexus: The Kingdom of the Winds
Wikipedia - Nicholas Zsamboki -- Palatine of the Kingdom of Hungary in the 14th-century
Wikipedia - Night of the Kings -- 2020 film
Wikipedia - Nobility and royalty of the Kingdom of Hungary
Wikipedia - Nobility in the Kingdom of Hungary
Wikipedia - Nsundi -- Province in the Kingdom of the Congo
Wikipedia - Oberon -- the king of the fairies in medieval, Renaissance literature
Wikipedia - Omugabe -- Monarch of the Kingdom of Ankole
Wikipedia - Order of Christ (Portugal) -- Former order of the Kingdom of Portugal
Wikipedia - Order of the Rue Crown -- Order of knighthood of the Kingdom of Saxony
Wikipedia - Order of the White Eagle (Serbia) -- Royal Order in the Kingdom of Serbia and the Kingdom of Yugoslavia
Wikipedia - Pagan reaction in Poland -- Disruptive insurrection in the Kingdom of Poland
Wikipedia - Parliament of England -- Historic legislature of the Kingdom of England
Wikipedia - Parliament of the Kingdom of Laos -- Bicameral legislature of the Kingdom of Laos
Wikipedia - Peerage of England -- Ranks of nobility in the Kingdom of England before the Act of Union in 1707
Wikipedia - Peter Kaeo -- Hawaiian noble and politician of the Kingdom of Hawaii
Wikipedia - Petition to the King -- Continental demand to George III of Great Britain to repeal the Intolerable Acts
Wikipedia - Pig War (1906-1908) -- Trade war between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the Kingdom of Serbia
Wikipedia - Play the King -- Canadian Thoroughbred racehorse
Wikipedia - Political party strength in Hawaii -- Historic party affiliation among elected officials in the Kingdom and US territory and state of Hawaii
Wikipedia - Pontiac's War -- 1763 war launched by American Indian tribes against the Kingdom of Great Britain
Wikipedia - Postage stamps and postal history of Italian East Africa -- Stamps and history of African countries under the Kingdom of Italy
Wikipedia - Prefection -- Royal prerogative in the Kingdom of Hungary
Wikipedia - Premier of the Kingdom of Viti -- premier
Wikipedia - Prime Minister of Denmark -- Head of government in the Kingdom of Denmark
Wikipedia - Prince Achille Murat -- Eldest son of the King of Naples during the First French Empire
Wikipedia - Prince of Brazil -- Title held by the heir-apparent to the Kingdom of Portugal, from 1645 to 1815
Wikipedia - Rajamandala -- Circles of friendly and enemy states surrounding the king's state, term formulated by Indian author Chanakya
Wikipedia - Rajmala -- 15th century chronicle of the Kings of Tripura, written in Kokborok verse
Wikipedia - Ranavalona III -- Last sovereign of the Kingdom of Madagascar (1861-1917)
Wikipedia - Rashid Ali al-Gaylani -- Iraqi politician and Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Iraq (1892-1965)
Wikipedia - Rede Aleluia -- Brazilian radio network of the Universal Church of the Kingdom of God
Wikipedia - Reformation in the Kingdom of Hungary
Wikipedia - Religion in Spain -- Religion in the Kingdom of Spain
Wikipedia - Revised Version -- Late 19th-century British revision of the King James Version
Wikipedia - Reza Razavi -- Professor of paediatric cardiovascular science, vice-president and vice-principal of research at the King's College London, the director of research at KingM-bM-^@M-^Ys Health Partners, and the director of the KingM-bM-^@M-^Ys Wellcome Trust EPSRC Centre For Medical Engineering
Wikipedia - Rhadamistus -- 1st century AD ruler of the Kingdom of Armenia
Wikipedia - Rhodri ap Gruffudd -- Prince of the Kingdom of Gwynedd
Wikipedia - Riding with the King (B.B. King and Eric Clapton album) -- 2000 studio album by B.B. King and Eric Clapton
Wikipedia - Royal Court Table, Zagreb -- Main court of first instance in the Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia
Wikipedia - Royal Dutch Mint -- National coin mint of the Kingdom of the Netherlands
Wikipedia - Royal Guards (Sweden) -- The King of Sweden's guard of honour, responsible for the protection of the Royal Family
Wikipedia - Royal insignia -- Military insignia of the King of the Netherlands
Wikipedia - Royal Police Escort -- Royal police in the Kingdom of Norway
Wikipedia - Royal Prussian State Gendarmerie -- Gendarmerie of the Kingdom of Prussia from 1812 to 1918
Wikipedia - Royal Sardinian Navy -- Naval force of the Kingdom of Sardinia, from 1720 to 1861
Wikipedia - Royal Saudi Navy -- navy of the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia
Wikipedia - Royal Saxon State Railways -- State-owned railways in the Kingdom of Saxony (1869-1918)
Wikipedia - Royal Wurttemberg State Railways -- State railways of the Kingdom of Wurttemberg between 1843 and 1920
Wikipedia - Rudolph Wilhelm Meyer -- German who managed an early agricultural business in the Kingdom of Hawaii
Wikipedia - Sailor of the King -- 1953 film directed by Roy Boulting
Wikipedia - Salman, Crown Prince of Bahrain -- Heir apparent and the Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Bahrain
Wikipedia - Scotch and Soda (song) -- 1958 song performed by The Kingston Trio
Wikipedia - Scots Army -- Army of the Kingdom of Scotland from 1660 to 1707
Wikipedia - Sejm of the Kingdom of Poland
Wikipedia - Shilling (English coin) -- silver coin of the Kingdom of England
Wikipedia - Siege of Paris (845) -- The first siege of the Vikings to the capital of the kingdom of the West Franks
Wikipedia - Sint Maarten -- Country on the Caribbean island of Saint Martin, part of the Kingdom of the Netherlands
Wikipedia - Social Democracy of the Kingdom of Poland and Lithuania -- Political party
Wikipedia - Spanish Armed Forces -- Combined military forces of the Kingdom of Spain
Wikipedia - Spanish royal family -- Royal house of the Kingdom of Spain
Wikipedia - Spanish ship Purisima Concepcion (1779) -- Spanish first-rate ship of the line of the Kingdom of Spain's Armada Real
Wikipedia - Star of the Grand Cross of the Iron Cross -- Highest military decoration of the Kingdom of Prussia and the German Empire
Wikipedia - St Edmund the King and Martyr
Wikipedia - Stem duchy -- Constituent duchy of the Kingdom of Germany during the 10th century
Wikipedia - Suriname (Kingdom of the Netherlands) -- Constituent country of the Kingdom of the Netherlands, 1954-1975
Wikipedia - Szabolcs County -- County of the Kingdom of Hungary
Wikipedia - Szepes County -- County of the Kingdom of Hungary
Wikipedia - Szlachta -- Legally privileged noble class in the Kingdom of Poland, and in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania
Wikipedia - Tafelguterverzeichnis -- Register of the king's income in medieval Germany
Wikipedia - Tenant-in-chief -- Medieval term for an landholder who held his land directly from the king
Wikipedia - Ten Lost Tribes -- Tribes of Israel that said to have been deported from the Kingdom of Israel after its Neo-Assyrian conquest
Wikipedia - The Adoration of the Kings (Bramantino) -- Painting by Bramantino
Wikipedia - The Adoration of the Kings (Bruegel) -- Painting by Pieter Bruegel the Elder
Wikipedia - The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and the Kingdom of God -- Fundamentalist church in the Latter-day Saint movement
Wikipedia - The Conscience of the King
Wikipedia - The gospel -- News of the imminent coming of the Kingdom of God
Wikipedia - The Gypsy and the King -- 1946 Spanish film
Wikipedia - The King (1995 film) -- 1995 Indian Malayalam-language political thriller film by Shaji Kailas
Wikipedia - The King (2017 South Korean film) -- 2017 South Korean film by Han Jae-rim
Wikipedia - The King (2019 film) -- 2019 historical drama film
Wikipedia - The King 2 Hearts -- 2012 South Korean television series
Wikipedia - The King and I (1956 film) -- 1956 film by Walter Lang
Wikipedia - The King and I (1999 film) -- 1999 animated film directed by Richard Rich
Wikipedia - The King and I -- 1951 musical
Wikipedia - The King and Mrs. Candle -- 1955 American TV play
Wikipedia - The King and the Beggar-maid -- Painting
Wikipedia - The King and the Chorus Girl -- 1937 film by Mervyn LeRoy
Wikipedia - The King and the Clown -- 2005 South Korean historical drama film directed by Lee Joon-ik
Wikipedia - The King and the Girl -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - The King Arthur Companion -- Arthurian encyclopedia
Wikipedia - The King Charles Troupe -- Unicycle circus act
Wikipedia - The Kingdom and the Beauty -- 1959 film
Wikipedia - The Kingdom Choir -- British gospel choir
Wikipedia - The Kingdom (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - The Kingdom of God is Within You
Wikipedia - The Kingdom of God Is Within You -- Philosophical non-fiction treatise written by Leo Tolstoy
Wikipedia - The Kingdom of Ierendi -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - The Kingdom of Rye -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - The Kingdom of the Cults -- 1965 book by Walter Ralston Martin
Wikipedia - The Kingdom of the Fairies -- 1903 film
Wikipedia - The Kingdom of Twilight -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - The Kingdom (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Kingdom Within -- 1922 film
Wikipedia - The King: Eternal Monarch -- 2020 South Korean television series
Wikipedia - The Kingfisher -- Painting by Vincent van Gogh
Wikipedia - The King in Love -- 2017 South Korean television series
Wikipedia - The King In Yellow
Wikipedia - The King in Yellow -- 1895 book of short stories by Robert W. Chambers
Wikipedia - The King Is Alive -- 2001 film by Kristian Levring
Wikipedia - The Kingis Quair
Wikipedia - The King is the Best Mayor -- 1974 film by Rafael Gil
Wikipedia - The Kingkiller Chronicle -- Fantasy series by Patrick Rothfuss
Wikipedia - The Kingmaker (film) -- 2019 documentary film written and directed by Lauren Greenfield
Wikipedia - The King Murder -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - The King of Bernina -- 1957 film
Wikipedia - The King of Chudong Palace -- 1983 South Korean television series
Wikipedia - The King of Comedy (film) -- 1982 film directed by Martin Scorsese
Wikipedia - The King of Dramas -- 2012 South Korean television series
Wikipedia - The King of Elfland's Daughter -- 1924 novel by Lord Dunsany
Wikipedia - The King of Fighters (film) -- 2010 film directed by Gordon Chan
Wikipedia - The King of Fighters XIV -- 2016 fighting game
Wikipedia - The King of Kong -- 2007 documentary by Seth Gordon
Wikipedia - The King of Limbs -- 2011 album by Radiohead
Wikipedia - The King of Lochlin's Three Daughters -- Scottish fairy tale
Wikipedia - The King of Masks -- 1996 Chinese historical drama film by Wu Tianming
Wikipedia - The King of Paris (1923 film) -- 1923 film
Wikipedia - The King of Paris (1930 French-language film) -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - The King of Paris (1930 German film) -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - The King of Queens -- American sitcom for CBS (1998-2007)
Wikipedia - The King of Random -- YouTube channel that conducts DIY projects
Wikipedia - The King of Rome -- Racing pigeon
Wikipedia - The King of Staten Island -- American comedy film by Judd Apatow
Wikipedia - The King of the Circus Ring -- 1921 film
Wikipedia - The King of the Copper Mountains -- Children's novel by Paul Biegel
Wikipedia - The King of the Elves
Wikipedia - The King of the Golden Mountain -- German fairy tale
Wikipedia - The King of the Kitchen -- 1918 film
Wikipedia - The King of the Kongo -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - The King of the Turf -- 1926 film by James P. Hogan
Wikipedia - The King of the White Elephant -- 1940 film
Wikipedia - The King of the Wild Horses -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - The King on Main Street -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - The King's Bird -- American indie video game
Wikipedia - The Kingsbury -- Hotel in Colombo, Sri Lanka
Wikipedia - The King's Choice -- 2016 film
Wikipedia - The King's Christian School -- Christian school in Camden County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - The King's College (New York City) -- Christian liberal arts college
Wikipedia - The King's Command (film) -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - The King's Daughters -- 2000 film
Wikipedia - The King's Disguise, and Friendship with Robin Hood -- Traditional song
Wikipedia - The King's Dochter Lady Jean -- Traditional song
Wikipedia - The King's Entertainment at Welbeck -- Play
Wikipedia - The Kings Ferry -- British coach operator in Kent, UK
Wikipedia - The King's General -- 1946 novel by Daphne du Maurier
Wikipedia - The King's Great Matter
Wikipedia - The King's Highway -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - The King's Hospital -- School in Palmerstown, Dublin, Ireland
Wikipedia - The King's Jester -- 1941 film
Wikipedia - The Kingsley and Kate Tufts Poetry Awards -- Poetry awards based at Claremont Graduate University
Wikipedia - The King's Man -- 2021 film directed by Matthew Vaughn
Wikipedia - The Kingsmen -- American rock band
Wikipedia - The King's Messengers -- US television program
Wikipedia - The Kings of Wrestling -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The King's Own Calgary Regiment Band -- Canadian military band
Wikipedia - The King's Prisoner -- 1935 film
Wikipedia - The King's School, Canterbury
Wikipedia - The King's School Rowing Club -- British rowing club
Wikipedia - The King's Speech -- 2010 British film directed by Tom Hooper
Wikipedia - The King Steps Out -- 1936 film by Josef von Sternberg
Wikipedia - The Kingston Gazette -- Canadian daily newspaper
Wikipedia - The Kingston Trio -- American folk and pop music group
Wikipedia - The King's Two Bodies -- Book by Ernst Kantorowicz
Wikipedia - The King's Vacation -- 1933 film by John G. Adolfi
Wikipedia - The King's Whore -- 1990 film
Wikipedia - The Letter for the King -- Dutch literary work
Wikipedia - The Lord of the Rings: The Return of the King (soundtrack) -- 2003 soundtrack album by Howard Shore
Wikipedia - The Lord of the Rings: The Return of the King -- 2003 fantasy film directed by Peter Jackson
Wikipedia - The Mistress of the King -- 1922 film
Wikipedia - The Path of the King -- 1921 novel by John Buchan
Wikipedia - The Rider of the King Log -- 1921 film
Wikipedia - The Songs of the Kings
Wikipedia - The Sorrows of the King -- Painting by Henri Matisse
Wikipedia - The Thirteenth Son of the King of Erin -- Irish fairy tale
Wikipedia - Third Millennium Bible -- 1998 minor update of the King James Version of the Bible
Wikipedia - Thirtieth (tax) -- Tax on foreign trade in the Kingdom of Hungary
Wikipedia - Tigranes the Younger -- Artaxiad prince who briefly ruled the Kingdom of Sophene in 65 BC
Wikipedia - Tipu Sultan -- Ruler of the Kingdom of Mysore, South India
Wikipedia - Tombs of the kings of Pontus -- Tombs in Turkey
Wikipedia - Tora Mosterstong -- 10th-century mistress to the king of Norway
Wikipedia - Treaty of M-CM-^Sfalu -- A peace treaty signed by the Kingdom of Poland and the Kingdom of Hungary in 1474
Wikipedia - Treaty of Zamora -- Treaty recognising Portuguese independence from the Kingdom of Leon, signed on October 5, 1143
Wikipedia - University of Bahrain -- Public university in the Kingdom of Bahrain
Wikipedia - Valko County -- County of the Kingdom of Hungary
Wikipedia - Valley of the Kings -- Necropolis in ancient egypt
Wikipedia - Verdi, the King of Melody -- 1953 film
Wikipedia - Visa policy of the Kingdom of the Netherlands in the Caribbean -- Policy on permits required to enter the Kingdom of the Netherlands in the Caribbean
Wikipedia - Wangheungsa -- National temple of the kingdom Baekje
Wikipedia - We the Kings -- American band
Wikipedia - What If Punk Never Happened -- 2008 single by The King Blues
Wikipedia - Wicked Bible -- 1631 edition of the King James Bible with a significant printing error
Wikipedia - Wilhelmus -- National anthem of the Kingdom of the Netherlands
Wikipedia - Women in Lesotho -- Status of women and girls in the Kingdom of Lesotho
Wikipedia - Yaa Naa Abubakari Mahama -- Yaa Naa-elect of the Kingdom of Dagbon in the Northern region of Ghana
Wikipedia - Yahweh -- God of the kingdoms of Israel and Judah
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1006442.Tales_of_the_Kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10109.Henry_VIII_The_King_and_His_Court
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10117308-the-kingdom-power-glory
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1012335.The_King_of_Mulberry_Street
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10176416.At_the_King_s_Pleasure__Secrets_of_the_Tudor_Court___4__
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1027273.The_King_s_Chessboard
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1032895.Looking_for_God_Within_the_Kingdom_of_Religious_Confusion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1052599.The_King_of_Ireland_s_Son
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1054593.The_Kingdom_of_Ordinary_Time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1059302.The_Kingfisher_s_Gift
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10614529-the-kings-of-eternity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10727787-the-king-s-tale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10755636-the-kingdom-of-childhood
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10886563-the-king-s-speech
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1101650.The_King_s_Last_Song
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11043143-keys-to-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11085872-the-kingdom-of-gods
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11162228-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/112018.The_Kingdom_Within
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11286838-in-the-king-s-arms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/113855.The_Kingdom_and_the_Power
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11397255-the-ring-of-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11430927-the-king-s-falcon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/114455.The_Songs_of_the_Kings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/114459.Another_Song_About_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11551346-by-the-king-s-design
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1166605.Captains_and_the_Kings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/118353.The_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11863345-the-king-s-mistress
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1187527.Creating_the_Kingdom_of_Ends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11950665-going-to-see-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11996019-the-king-s-agent
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1201094.Tales_Of_The_Kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12092923-keeper-of-the-king-s-secrets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12279839-the-king-jesus-gospel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12326644-the-kingmaker-s-daughter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12326644.The_Kingmaker_s_Daughter__The_Cousins__War__4_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12438180-the-king-s-concubine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1257793.The_Kingdom_or_Nothing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12641539-the-kingdom-at-war
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12759057-the-king-s-blood
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1284085.Anna_and_the_King_of_Siam
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/129798.The_King_in_Yellow_and_Other_Horror_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12983739-in-the-kingdom-of-men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13103173-building-spiritual-enterprises---bringing-the-kingdom-of-heaven-through
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13135483-another-song-about-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13179409-all-the-king-s-men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13280098-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13417066-the-kingmakers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13417066.The_Kingmakers__Vampire_Empire___3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13426091-in-the-kingdom-of-the-sea-monkeys
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13544841-the-kings-of-cool
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13547411-the-king-years
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13573878-the-return-of-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13587126-the-king-of-infinite-space
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13722902-a-hologram-for-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1382635.Shadow_of_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1391321.The_King_s_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/142792.Tales_from_the_Kingdom_of_Lailonia_and_The_Key_to_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14410142-the-king-s-son
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1456450.Angelique_and_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1458311.All_the_King_s_Men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1460066.Macbeth_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1460631.The_Price_of_the_King_s_Peace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14686.The_King_of_Elfland_s_Daughter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14741458.The_Morning_Star__The_Kingdom__2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/151466.The_King_of_the_Ants
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1549.Antigone_Oedipus_the_King_Electra
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1564021.The_King_of_Time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15714194-love-and-death-in-the-kingdom-of-swaziland
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15763186-the-king-s-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15787893-the-kings-of-angkor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15803016-the-kings-and-queens-of-roam
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15806971-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15822522-yoluma-and-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15845633-the-kingdom-of-little-wounds
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15860316-the-kingd-o-m
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15863575-imagining-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16045115-long-live-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16058477-the-kings-of-cool
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16071642.God_Save_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16073145-the-king-of-good-intentions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16100941-between-my-father-and-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16107858-bells-of-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16138031-chasing-the-king-of-hearts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16148645-the-king-s-guard
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16190313-the-king-s-man
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16241759-the-king-in-his-beauty
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16242191-pathways-to-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17156996-daughter-of-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17158540-the-girls-at-the-kingfisher-club
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/171766.The_King_s_Bishop
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17211636-the-king-in-yellow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17286756-the-king-of-sports
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17316589-the-kingdom-of-little-wounds
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17327126-in-the-kingdom-of-the-ditch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/174721.The_King_s_Gold
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1749958.The_King_the_Crown_and_the_Duchy_of_Lancaster
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17674980-churchill-and-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17703290-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17703290.The_King__Black_Dagger_Brotherhood___12_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17737011-half-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17779548-the-king-s-hounds
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17826397-the-king-of-threadneedle-street
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17827619-half-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17831019-the-king-takes-a-bride
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1787162.The_Bobbsey_Twins_Mystery_of_the_King_s_Puppet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17950434-the-king-of-the-little-things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18047258-the-wrath-of-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18108281-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/181195.The_King_s_Coat
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/181196.The_King_s_Commission
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18153929-the-king-s-dragon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18160661.The_King__The_Patrick_Bowers_Files___7_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18166943-the-children-of-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18287321-seal-of-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18305465-the-king-s-hounds
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18371573-the-cracks-in-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/184803.The_Keys_of_the_Kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18512.The_Return_of_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/186074.The_Name_of_the_Wind__The_Kingkiller_Chronicle___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/186074.The_Name_of_the_Wind__The_Kingkiller_Chronicle_Day_One_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18764828.The_Girls_at_the_Kingfisher_Club
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18764828-the-girls-at-the-kingfisher-club
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18775398-the-king-s-curse
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18869969-the-king-s-general
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18890.The_King_Stag
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18900668-the-rebel-and-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18908698-the-donkey-and-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/189201.The_Oak_Above_the_Kings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18982762-desiring-the-kingdom-cultural-liturgies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18986423-behind-the-scenes-of-the-king-s-ransom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19023625-the-kingdom-within
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1907344.The_King_s_Achievement
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19156245-eminem-every-song---the-king-of-rap
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19182049-the-letter-for-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19227040-the-kingdom-of-heaven-within-you-vol-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19233301-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19274794-the-kings-of-swing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19304915-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19426534-the-king-s-concubine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19468915-the-valley-of-the-kings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19542239-the-king-in-yellow-annotated
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1958421.The_King_Within
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/197367.The_Trinity_and_the_Kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1976843.The_Kings_and_Their_Gods
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20002.The_Fall_of_the_Kings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20105719-the-king-of-rabbits-and-moon-lake
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20257812-oedipus-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20511110-fighting-down-into-the-kingdom-of-dreams
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2089503.The_Kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20897517-in-the-kingdom-of-ice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20961712-the-king-in-yellow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21094993-the-girl-who-saved-the-king-of-sweden
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21100905-the-king-s-cavalry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/213864.The_King_in_the_Golden_Mask_and_Other_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21806663-prince-iggy-and-the-kingdom-of-naysayer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21817590-the-king-and-queen-of-comez-n
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21902188-the-king-s-shadow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21936759-driving-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21942759-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21955856-all-the-king-s-men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22091217-the-kingship-of-christ-and-organized-naturalism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/220940.The_King_s_Own
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2212247.Hunting_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22240773-behold-the-king-of-glory
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22245554-killers-of-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/222771.The_King_s_Touch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22458631-a-stranger-in-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2250816.The_King_of_the_Dark_Chamber
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22535397-the-curse-of-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2268759.The_King_s_Favorite
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22813023-the-kingdom-of-mareedikhan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22888309-the-kings-of-kearny
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23153164-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23249847-the-king-s-sister
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23256474-the-kingdom-lights
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/232901.Secrets_of_the_Kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23351817-the-king-of-cups
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23378849-the-king-of-anavrea
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2342262.The_Kingdom_of_Childhood
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23526707-the-kingdom-of-sirethiel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23594461-the-king-s-men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23701123.The_Kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24000643-the-king-of-good-intentions-ii
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/244356.The_Secret_of_the_Kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2447122.The_King_of_Compton_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24516037-the-king-s-assassin
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24968392-beyond-the-kingdoms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25060140-the-king-must-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/255535.Punia_and_the_King_of_the_Sharks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25603164.The_King_Slayer__The_Witch_Hunter___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25604438-the-king-in-yellow-tales
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25658032-the-king-s-riddle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25770293-the-king-s-man
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25770293.The_King_s_Man__Welsh_Blades__1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25985242-the-king-of-crows
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26002465-the-king-is-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26071519-the-king-s-man
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26197081-carrying-the-king-s-pride
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/262585.The_Coming_of_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26778598-child-of-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2702867-all-the-king-s-women
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27161833-the-king-slayer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27209193-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2730484-the-king-s-grey-mare
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/273783.Theirs_Was_the_Kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27434524-the-kings-of-new-york
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27434533-the-kings-of-new-york
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/274833.The_Presence_of_the_Kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2751662-the-kingdom-on-the-waves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/275597.To_the_King_s_Taste
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27855349-the-king-s-favourite
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27871331-in-the-kingdom-s-name
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28093668-the-king-s-left-arm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28118522-the-kingdom-of-speech
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/284102.The_Kings_of_New_York
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28821623-to-serve-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29101964-the-king-s-fate
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29364912-the-coming-of-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29469165-the-king-s-traitor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/295089.The_Kingdom_of_God_in_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29627118-the-king-of-the-wind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2971026-the-kingdom-beyond-the-waves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29870478-the-king-s-executioner
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29912642.The_King_is_Dead_The_Last_Will_and_Testament_of_Henry_VIII
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29929417-secrets-of-the-king-s-daughter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2996816-the-king-and-the-cowboy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2996816.The_King_and_the_Cowboy_Edward_the_Seventh_and_Theodore_Roosevelt__Secret_Partners
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30041445.Charles_Brandon_The_King_s_Man
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30212637-the-kingdom-of-nefertiti
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30231798-the-king-and-queen-of-malibu
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30259051.The_Mark_of_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30259051-the-mark-of-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30650036-the-king-s-bastard
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30839343-the-king-s-teacup-at-rest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30976035-the-king-s-shadow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3101770-the-king-s-bastard
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31111706-the-kingdom-of-happiness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31159623-maid-of-the-king-s-court
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31303411-the-king-of-rats
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31626255-small-steps-into-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/316931.Rediscovering_the_Kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31821660-baker-s-end---the-king-of-cats
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/318395.The_King_James_Only_Controversy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31863442-the-king-in-the-golden-mask
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32277642-the-king-in-yellow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32317242-the-king-s-ransom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/325603.Three_to_See_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/326846.The_King_s_Gambit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32735697-the-king-is-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32851974-she-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32865006-the-kings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32868125.The_King_of_Nightspore_s_Crown__Enoch___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32890652-the-key-of-solomon-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33198680-the-rules-of-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33224080-the-kingdom-of-speech
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33401314-the-king-and-the-greatest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33596719-manifesting-the-kingdom-of-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3359853.The_King_s_Daughter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3359853-the-king-s-daughter-a-novel-of-the-first-tudor-queen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33658184-behold-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/341861.The_King_s_Own
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34237802-the-kingdom-of-denall-trilogy-pack
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34438766-mask-of-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/344766.The_Kings_Are_Already_Here
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34608241-awaiting-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34637340-the-king-is-always-above-the-people
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34783029-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34913737-the-king-of-bones-and-ashes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34918063.The_King_s_Pearl_Henry_VIII_and_His_Daughter_Mary
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34958364-the-kings-of-big-spring
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35118986.Savage__The_Kingwood_Duet___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35239986-the-war-of-the-kings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35275610-azotus-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35343340-the-reign-of-the-kingfisher
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3544982.The_King_s_Rose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3544982-the-king-s-rose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35499997-orthodoxy-and-the-kingdom-of-satan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35839460-the-kingdom-of-copper
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35917440-the-king-s-favorite
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/359994.Gods_and_Kings__Chronicles_of_the_Kings___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36028408-the-emperor-of-the-romans-against-the-king-of-the-jews
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36060026-the-king-s-tether
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36256985-painter-to-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36261376-the-king-s-justice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/363514.The_Kingdom_of_Bones
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36423133-the-king-in-yellow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36485661-the-kingdom-focused-church
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36552307-the-king-s-destiny
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36803967-the-king-of-bees
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3688038-quarrel-with-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/369110.Captains_and_the_Kings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/375985.Merlin_and_the_Making_of_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37759106-the-king-tides
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37855921-the-passion-of-the-king-of-glory
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/378923.The_King_s_English
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38126.Secrets_of_the_Kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38198033-the-king-tides
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38722191-the-king-of-hearts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39088553.Jeeves_and_the_King_of_Clubs_A_Novel_in_Homage_to_P_G__Wodehouse
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/393588.Dor_s_Illustrations_for_Idylls_of_the_King_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39359728-the-king-must-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/393636.Idylls_of_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39712781-the-letter-for-the-king-and-the-secrets-of-the-wild-wood-gift-set
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/397503.I_Served_the_King_of_England
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39855085-the-kingdom-of-copper
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39988431-the-kingdom-of-copper
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40018034-the-king-s-captive-virgin
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40109336-the-king-s-horrible-bride
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40159.The_King_of_Attolia
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40194607-the-king-of-fu
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40211588-the-king-brothers-boxed-set
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40632646-the-king-is-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40632647-the-king-is-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40864907-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4101752-the-king-of-methlehem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4138326-the-king-s-daughter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41808232-the-king-s-letters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41818390-castling-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41886311-the-king-s-mercy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41966665-the-king-s-mistress
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42078681-the-king-s-mercy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42117653-jeeves-and-the-king-of-clubs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42407.Babar_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/426492.The_King_s_Pleasure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/429455.Message_and_the_Kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43124856-enchanting-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/433321.The_Key_of_Solomon_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/433322.Goetia_the_Lesser_Key_of_Solomon_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43464728-the-kingmaker-chronicles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43557410-the-king-on-the-hill
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/438837.The_Prisoner_and_the_Kings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/444100.Black_Horses_For_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4520558-the-kingdom-hall-no-more
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/469388.The_King_s_Persons
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/474411.Robin_and_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/47613.Mister_Monday__The_Keys_to_the_Kingdom__Book_1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4788697-the-king-s-grace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/491075.After_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/49891.The_Return_of_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/500592.The_Kingdom_of_God_is_a_Party
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5043.The_Pillars_of_the_Earth__The_Kingsbridge_Series___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/505556.Death_and_the_King_s_Horseman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5153313-all-the-king-s-horses-semiotext
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/517326.The_Kingdom_of_Kevin_Malone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5201089-the-kings-of-clonmel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5215915-pueblos-spaniards-and-the-kingdom-of-new-mexico
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/522128.Idylls_of_the_King_and_a_Selection_of_Poems
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5356.The_King_of_Torts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/537116.The_King_s_Justice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/547360.The_King_s_Cavalier
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5527.All_the_King_s_Men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/554172.The_King_Of_Ireland_s_Son
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/555052.The_Way_of_the_Kings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/57376.Flint_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5823029-in-the-kingdom-of-my-familiar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/584975.The_King_of_the_Trees__King_of_the_Trees___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5944774-desiring-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5964213-the-king-s-daughter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5964213.The_King_s_Daughter__Thornleigh___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5991403-the-kings-of-nepal-and-tharu-of-the-tarai
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6076688-hustle-won-t-bring-the-kingdom-of-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6114600-the-king-s-mistress
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/613991.The_King_Beyond_the_Gate
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/61699.The_King_Amaz_d
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/617480.Farewell_to_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/624395.The_Kingdom_of_Kongo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/625972.Finding_Favor_with_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6290445.Knight_of_Desire__All_the_King_s_Men__1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6356886-the-king-james-conspiracy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/638540.The_King_s_Arrow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6421956-all-the-king-s-men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6444533-the-kingdom-of-ohio
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6484927-inside-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/651440.The_King_of_the_Golden_River
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6562357-guardians-of-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/658.The_Kingdom_of_God_Is_Within_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6642755-the-king-s-daughter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/664773.The_Kingdom_at_the_End_of_the_Road
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6672168-the-king-s-tale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/669450.The_Kingdom_of_This_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6766066.The_King_s_Favorite
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/678183.The_Kingmaker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/68268.Arthur_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/702088.The_Kingdom_of_Carbonel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7113.The_King_in_the_Window
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/72210.The_Kingdom_by_the_Sea
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7230618-the-kings-of-nepal-the-tharu-of-the-tarai
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7313250-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/74794.The_Gift_of_the_King_s_Jewler
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7531097.For_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7531097-for-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/753166.Parables_of_the_Kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7556459-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7660688-the-king-s-bastard
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7670619.Doctor_Who_The_King_s_Dragon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/76826.Exile_and_the_Kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/768871.Gilgamesh_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/787547.The_King_and_the_Corpse
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7885502-all-the-king-s-men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7885589.The_Legend_of_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7885589-the-legend-of-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/790463.The_King_of_Children
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7923006-the-kingdom-of-gods
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7973350-the-countess-and-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/803454.The_King_s_Fifth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8075181-all-the-king-s-men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8104533-the-king-of-erotica-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8104538-the-king-of-erotica-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/819920.Mister_Monday__The_Keys_to_the_Kingdom___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/82116.A_Stranger_in_the_Kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/82375.The_King_of_Lies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/83061.When_The_King_Comes_Home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8420952-hawkwood-and-the-kings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8590104-the-king-s-mistress
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8668672-ethelred-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/870760.To_Play_the_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8721413-looking-for-the-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8721413.Looking_for_the_King_An_Inklings_Novel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/901799.All_the_King_s_Men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9120730-the-king-of-plagues
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/915844.All_the_King_s_Men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/917683.The_King_of_Methlehem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9200737-the-vessel-the-kingdom-series
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9236533-stranger-in-the-valley-of-the-kings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9246100-the-king-s-gift-a-tribute-to-his-majesty-the-late-king-hussein-of-jordan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9280698-the-king-of-rhyme
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/938087.The_Kingmaking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/93941.The_King_Must_Die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/93941.The_King_Must_Die_A_Novel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9631399-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9674335-keys-to-the-kingdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9755737.The_King_s_Speech
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/979178.The_King
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/981942.The_King_the_Queen_and_the_Mistress
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/986612.The_King_Incorporated
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9939813-the-king-s-mirror
https://judaism.wikia.org/wiki/Saul_the_King
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/A_Ribband_of_Blue_And_Other_Bible_Studies#Chapter_4_--_Coming_to_the_King_--_1_Kings_10:13
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Bible_(King_James)#The_Times_of_the_Kings
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Book_of_Mormon_rulers#Reign_of_the_Kings
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Christ_the_King
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Christian_mythology#The_Kingdom_of_Heaven_on_earth
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Demon#The_King_and_Queen_of_Demons
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Feast_of_Christ_the_King
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Jesus#Arrival_of_the_Kingdom
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/The_Kingdom_of_God_is_Within_You
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Valley_of_the_Kings
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.wikia.com/
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:One.III_"The_Yoga_of_the_King:_The_Yoga_of_the_Soul's_Release"_part_1
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:One.III_"The_Yoga_of_the_King:_The_Yoga_of_the_Soul's_Release"_part_2
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:One.III_"The_Yoga_of_the_King:_The_Yoga_of_the_Soul's_Release"_part_3
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:One.III_"The_Yoga_of_the_King:_The_Yoga_of_the_Soul's_Release"_part_4
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:One.V_"The_Yoga_of_the_King:_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirit's_Freedom_and_Greatness"_part_1
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:One.V_"The_Yoga_of_the_King:_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirit's_Freedom_and_Greatness"_part_2
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:One.V_"The_Yoga_of_the_King:_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirit's_Freedom_and_Greatness"_part_3
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.II_"The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter"_part_1
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.II_"The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter"_part_2
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.II_"The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter"_part_3
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.IV_"The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life"_part_1
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.IV_"The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life"_part_2
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.IV_"The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life"_part_3
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.IV_"The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life"_part_4
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.VI_"The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life"_part_1
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.VI_"The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life"_part_2
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.VI_"The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life"_part_3
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.VI_"The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life"_part_4
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.VI_"The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life"_part_5
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.XI_"The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind"_part_2
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.X_"The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind"_part_1
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Two.X_"The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind"_part_2
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheOtherKingdom
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/MartinLutherKingJr
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Aladdin_and_the_King_of_Thieves
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/All_the_King's_Men
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/All_the_King's_Men_(1949_film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Anna_and_the_King
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Correspondence_of_the_Kings_of_Ur
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Edward_Burne-Jones-_Princess_Sabra_(the_King%27s_Daughter).JPG
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Edward_Burne-Jones-_Princess_Sabra_(the_King's_Daughter).JPG
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Flag_of_the_Kingdom_of_Rohan_No_Border.svg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:MartinLutherKingMalcolmX.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:MartinLutherKingMalcolmX_march_1964_cropped_retouched.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Idylls_of_the_King
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Indiana_Jones_and_the_Kingdom_of_the_Crystal_Skull
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Special:GlobalUsage/Flag_of_the_Kingdom_of_Rohan_No_Border.svg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_King_and_I
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_King_and_the_Mockingbird
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_King_of_Comedy_(1983_film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_King_of_Fighters
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_King_of_Marvin_Gardens
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_King_of_Queens
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_King's_Speech
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Lord_of_the_Rings:_The_Return_of_the_King
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Return_of_the_King
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Return_of_the_King_(1980_film)
Batman The Animated Series (1992 - 1995) - The very successful Batman the Animated Series debuted in 1992 and lasted 85 epiosdes. This cartoon had great character development, voice acting, animation and storylines. It really was the total package and the king of comic book cartoons. Truely one of the greatest cartoons ever.
One Piece (1999 - Current) - One Piece is a steampunk manga and anime series created by artist Eiichiro Oda. It revolves around a crew of pirates led by captain Monkey D. Luffy, whose dream is to obtain the ultimate treasure One Piece that was left behind by the King of the Pirates, Gold Roger.
Mazinger Z (1972 - 1974) - first published as manga (comic) in Japan in 1972, Mazinger Z was then turned into a long-running anime television series later in the same year. It arrived in Europe in 1976 and it was a hit. Sadly, it arrived in America many years later when the 70's decade was gone. Mazinger Z remains the king of...
Dragon's Lair (1984 - 1984) - Modeled after the very popular video game of the same name, Dirk would battle the dragon Cinge, often in the Dragon's Lair. Dirk is the best knight in King Ethelred's kingdom, performing all sorts of great deeds and protects the kingdom and his love, Princess Daphne.
The King of Queens (1998 - 2007) - Blue-collar couple Doug and Carrie Heffernan (Kevin James and Leah Remini) share their home in Queens, NY with Carrier's oddball dad, Arthur (Jerry Stiller). Burly Doug, who makes a living as a parcel deliveryman, often has to scheme to find time alone with Carrie, as Arthur can be quiet a handful -...
Sofia The First (2013 - Current) - Sofia's mother marries the King Of Enchancia, and Sofia goes from commoner to royalty. She learns lessons about how to act like a princess.
Anna and the King (1972 - 1972) - A sitcom inspired by the story of Anna Leonwens, the British governess who went to Siam to teach the King's children. Yul Brenner stars reprising the role he made famous (The King, of course!)
The Jamie Foxx Show (1996 - 2001) - Well, The Jamie Foxx Show focused up on the young Jamie King, who was working at his aunts and uncles hotel, the kings tower as a bellhopper. He was at california to become an aspiring actor or musician. He also worked with two other people, one which was his future fiancee,Francesca and a hotel c...
ACCA: 13-Territory Inspection Dept. (2017 - 2017) - The kingdom of Dowa, which is subdivided into 13 states, is celebrating its monarch's 99th birthday. These 13 states have many agencies that are controlled by the giant organization known as ACCA. Within ACCA, Jean Otus is the second-in-command of the inspection agency. His agency has ten people pla...
The Magic Land Of Alakazam (1960 - 1964) - CBS/ABC TV Networks Saturday mornings October,1960-1965 Hosts/Performers:Mark Wilson,Nani Darnell,Mike Wilson,"Rebo The Clown"(Bev Bergeron),"The King Of Alakazam"(Bob Tower),"Mr.Perriwinkle"(Chuck Burnes).
Hozuki's Coolheadedness (2014 - 2018) - a Japanese manga series written and illustrated by Natsumi Eguchi [ja]. The plot revolves around Hozuki, a demon who works for the King and Head Judge of Hell. It has been serialized by Kodansha in the magazine Weekly Morning since March 2011, with chapters collected in twenty-seven tankbon volumes...
RPG Densetsu Hepoi (1990 - 1991) - The adventure of Hepoi, a hero of heporis, Ryuuto, the prince of Dragonia, Miiya Miiya a fairy looks like a cat, and Bunzaemon, a merchant, to defeat Dracunes, the King of dark side castles.
Shuffle! (2005 - 2006) - In present times, Gods and Demons coexist together with Humans after the door between each of these worlds had opened. Tsuchimi Rin is a normal young high school student attending Verbena Academy, spending his days living peacefully with his childhood friend Kaede. Unexpectedly, one day the King of...
The Story of Saiunkoku (2006 - 2008) - literally "Tale of the Kingdom of Colored Clouds") is a series of Japanese light novels written by Sai Yukino and illustrated by Kairi Yura. As of July 2011, the eighteenth and final volume was released, concluding the series. Four side story anthologies have also been released, collecting stories o...
Fighting Foodons (2001 - 2002) - Anime series based off of the manga of the same name. It all started some years ago when a culinary-confused king asked a question to his chefs. Which would be stronger: tofu surprise or stuffed duck? The king's chefs thought the king had gone a little too heavy on the nutmeg. One mysterious chef kn...
Les Rois et Les Reines (2000 - 2000) - Les Rois et Les Reines or "The Kings and Queens" is a French series of shorts for children.
Aladdin and the King of Thieves(1996) - At long last, Aladdin is about to marry the Princess Jasmine. Despite the presence and encouragement of his friends Genie, Carpet, and Abu, he is fearful and anxious. He is most worried as to what kind of father he will be, having never known his own. But when the 40 Thieves disrupt the wedding tryi...
Godzilla vs Hedorah(1971) - One of the worst Godzilla films in the series. The King of the Monsters versus a beast spawned from pollution by the name of Hedorah. I don't know about you I think the writers were on acid or LSD when it comes to making a film like this. This disgraceful monster movie features musical numbers (e.g...
Unico - To The Island of Magic(1983) - Based on "Unico and the Kingdom of the Sun," which was newly written as a theater version, this animated film features a battle between the wizard Kukuruku and Unico. Kukuruku builds a castle using dolls transformed from men as building parts. The story revolves around the sorrow and terror of men w...
Godzilla vs. Mechagodzilla(1974) - The King of the Monsters faces his greatest challange ever. A robot designed to be just like him in every way! Built by a race of alien gorilla people who want the Earth for themselves. Does Godzilla stand a chance? Even with the Azumi Royal Guardian King Ceasar at his side?
Frozen(2013) - Anna sets off on an epic journeyteaming up with rugged mountain man Kristoff and his loyal reindeer Svento find her sister Elsa, whose icy powers have trapped the kingdom of Arendelle in eternal winter. Encountering Everest-like conditions, mystical trolls and a hilarious snowman named Olaf, Anna...
Cannon Movie Tales: Puss In Boots(1988) - A cat belonging to a poor miller's son thinks up a great plan for bringing a title, wealth, and marriage for his owner. He begins to carry it out, using a few birds and rabbits as gifts for the king, his own wit, and a pair of boots that make him appear human when he puts them on. However, his owner...
Cars(2006) - Rookie racer Lightning McQueen is eager to win the annual Piston Cup Race and become the champion of the Dinoco Team. After a tie with champion Strip "The King" Weathers, and runner up Chick Hicks, a tie-breaker is scheduled in California which Lightning pushes his transport rig Mack to get him to e...
Elvis Stories(1989) - This lively collection of comedy vignettes makes fun of rabid Elvis fans and the King himself.
Pocahontas II: Journey To A New World(1998) - When news of John Smith's death reaches America, Pocahontas is devastated. She sets off to London with John Rolfe, to meet with the King of England on a diplomatic mission: to create peace and respect between the two great lands. However, Governor Ratcliffe is still around; he wants to return to Jam...
Sea Prince and the Fire Child(1981) - Long ago, spirits of fire and water lived as one. But jealous Algaroch, lord of the winds, drove a rift between King Oceanus and his sister Hyperia, queen of fire. Since then fire fairies and water sprites have been at war and forbidden from consorting, but when Prince Sirius, the kings chosen...
The King Of Comedy(1983) - Rupert Pupkin (Robert DeNiro) is an emotionally troubled man who idolizes talk show host Jerry Langford (Jerry Lewis). His idolization and his personal issues combine to form something dangerous. The movie proves the maxim "Be careful what you wish for...You just might get it".
Rushmore(1998) - Max Fischer (Jason Schwartzman, THE DARJEELING LIMITED, SHOPGIRL) is a precocious 15-year-old whose reason for living is his attendance at Rushmore, a private school where he's not doing well in any of his classes, but where he's the king of extracurricular activities - from being in the beekeeping...
Wee Sing: King Cole's Party(1987) - King Cole is having a party and youre invited! Join Jack and Jill, Little Boy Blue, and Mary (with her lamb) on their journey to the castle to celebrate 100 years of peace in the kingdom. Meet the Six Little Ducks, Humpty Dumpty, and a host of other endearing nursery rhyme characters,...
Elvis (Made For TV)(1979) - Elvis is an early TV film by John Carpenter and is based upon the life of 'The King of Rock 'n' Roll' Elvis Presley. However, it ends in 1970 and does not depict the last few years of Elvis' life and career.
Blood and Wine(1996) - Jack Nicholson reunited with director Bob Rafelson, director of Five Easy Pieces and The King Of Marvin Gardens, for this violent, downbeat crime drama. Alex (Jack Nicholson) is a wine dealer whose business is going belly-up, along with his life. His step-son Jason (Stephen Dorff) hates him, his wif...
The Trial of the Incredible Hulk(1989) - Hulk teams up with daredevil to fight the kingpin.
King Creole(1958) - Having flunked graduation for a second time and needing cash to support his crabby (and thus unemployed) father, Danny Fisher takes a job as a singer in the King Creole nightclub - about the only joint around not run by smarmy crook Maxie Fields who wants him for his own place. He gets on pretty wel...
Godzilla(2014) - The king of all monsters returns in this Warner Bros./Legendary Pictures production helmed by Gareth Edwards. As the story opens in Japan, we find dedicated nuclear power-plant manager Joe Brody so caught up in his work that he forgets it's his birthday. Sending his young son Ford off to school befo...
The Return of the King(1980) - Rankin/Bass' adaptation of the final book of J.R.R. Tolkien's Lord of the Rings trilogy. Bilbo Baggins recounts his mission to finally destroy the ring of Mordor once and for all. Often called by fans as an unofficial sequel to Ralph Bakshi's The Lord of the Rings (1978).
Berserk: The Golden Age Arc I: The Egg of the King(2012) - In the Kingdom of Midland, a mercenary named Guts wanders the land, preferring a life of conflict over a life of peace. Despite the odds never being in his favor, he is an unstoppable force that overcomes every opponent, wielding a massive sword larger tha
Berserk: The Golden Age Arc III: The Advent(2013) - One year has passed since Guts left the Band of the Hawk and Griffith was imprisoned by the Kingdom of Midland fo
The King Of Kings(1927) - Mary Magdalene becomes angry when Judas, now a follower of Jesus, won't come to her feast. She goes to see Jesus and becomes repentant. From there the Bible story unfolds through the Crucifixion and Resurrection.
The White Gorilla(1945) - A white gorilla is snubbed by black gorillas because he is the wrong color. Cut off from his tribe he becomes lonely and angry. After troubling hunters and natives, the white gorilla fights the king of the black gorillas while we are told by a narrator that the fate of Africa hangs in the balance. T...
Babes in Toyland(1934) - Toyland is being invaded Silas Barnaby. And he blamed Tom-Tom piper that he pignapped little Elmer. And then, Our heroes, Stannie Dum (Stan Laurel) and Ollie Dee (Oliver Hardy) told the king that Tom Tom was innocent. They found Little Elmer in Barnaby's cellar. Barnaby had to call the bogeyman to i...
Shrek 2(2004) - After marrying and returning home from their honeymoon, Shrek and Fiona receive an invitation from their mom and dad, the king and queen of the kingdom of Far Far Away to have a royal ball celebrating their marriage. They are surprised to find that Fiona has married an ogre and has taken the form of...
Indiana Jones and the Kingdom of the Crystal Skull(2008) - Based on characters originally created for "Raiders of the Lost Ark" (1981). Indu is having a quiet life teaching before being thrust into a new adventure.
Stunt Rock(1980) - Australian stuntman Grant Page goes to Los Angeles to work on a television series. He uses his spare time to lend his expertise to rock band Sorcery, whose act features duels between the King of the Wizards and the Prince of Darkness, with his cousin playing the Prince. Page helps the duo develop py...
Jack the Giant Killer(1962) - Loosely based on the classic fairy tale, a farm boy Jack is made the protector of Princess Elaine from the evil the sorcerer Pendragon. the sorcerer Pendragon plans on abducting the princess to gain power over the kingdom. When the sorcerer Pendragon captures the princess it's up to Jack and his all...
I Served The King Of England(2006) - A look at the glamorous life at an old-world Prague hotel.
Pokmon: Lucario and the Mystery of Mew(2005) - In the legendary past, an aura-guiding hero Pokemon named Lucario sansed the presence of two armies who were about to fight at Cameron Palace in Kanto. Lucario's master Sir Aaron runs away from the kingdom while it's people fight the war and go to the Tree of Beginning. Abandoning the queen, Sir Aar...
The Lord of the Rings: The Return of the King(2003) - Gandalf, Aragorn, Legolas, Gimli, Thoden, Gamling, and omer meet up with Merry, Pippin and Treebeard at Isengard. The group returns to Edoras, where Pippin looks into Saruman's recovered palantr, in which Sauron appears and invades his mind; Pippin tells him nothing regarding Frodo and the Ring....
Brotherhood Of The Wolf(2001) - In 18th century France, the Chevalier de Fronsac and his native American friend Mani are sent by the King to the Gevaudan province to investigate the killings of hundreds by a mysterious beast.
The King of Kong: A Fistful of Quarters(2007) - In Ottumwa, Iowa, Walter Day founded Twin Galaxies, an organization formed to keep track of high scores achieved on arcade games in the United States. Billy Mitchell, having achieved the highest ever recorded scores on Donkey Kong and Centipede in the 1980s, remains a video game legend in 2005. Twin...
The Curious Adventures of Mr. Wonderbird(1952) - In this animated feature, two lovers -- a chimney sweep (Serge Reggiani) and a shepherdess (Anouk Aime) -- live as characters in a painting owned by a ruthless king. In order to escape from the king, who is in love with the shepherdess, the characters emerge into the three-dimensional world outside...
The Lion King (2019)(2019) - Simba idolizes his father, King Mufasa, and takes to heart his own royal destiny on the plains of Africa. But not everyone in the kingdom celebrates the new cub's arrival. Scar, Mufasa's brother -- and former heir to the throne -- has plans of his own. The battle for Pride Rock is soon ravaged with...
Iron Warrior(1987) - Ator and his brother are separated as children by the evil witch Phaedra. 18 years later she takes over the kingdom with the help of a masked warrior. Ator and Princess Janna prepare for the final fight.
The King and I(1999) - The theatrically-animated adaptation of Rodgers and Hammerstein's most celebrated musical of all time.
The Little Mermaid: Ariel's Beginning(2008) - This stand alone direct to video prequel to The Little Mermaid (1989) showed a time when King Triton banned music from Atlantica after losing his wife Queen Athena. His youngest daughter, Ariel, decides to bring back music and happiness back to the kingdom.
Igor(2008) - John Cusack is the titular Igor, who lives in the kingdom of Malaria where others of his kind serve as assistants to evil scientists. In trying to achieve his dream to become an evil scientist, Igor accidentally creates a sweet female monster named Eva. This was MGM's first CGI movie and the first m...
Huck And The King Of Hearts(1994) - Taking place in the 1990's, Huck and his card shark friend, Jim, travel from California to Nevada searching for Huck's long-lost grandpa. Along the way, a deceived card player chases the two across the states with his two, less intelligent, sidekicks.
Brave(2012) - Set in the Scottish Highlands, a princess named Merida defies an age-old custom, causing chaos in the kingdom by expressing the desire not to be betrothed. When her mother falls victim to a beastly curse turning into a bear, Merida must look within herself and find the key to saving the kingdom.
https://myanimelist.net/anime/18115/Magi__The_Kingdom_of_Magic -- Action, Adventure, Magic, Fantasy, Shounen
https://myanimelist.net/anime/35204/The_King_of_Fighters__Destiny -- Action, Adventure, Drama, Martial Arts, Romance
https://myanimelist.net/anime/6372/Higashi_no_Eden_Movie_I__The_King_of_Eden -- Comedy, Drama, Mystery, Romance, Slice of Life, Thriller
https://myanimelist.net/manga/111263/The_King_of_Fighters__A_New_Beginning
All the King's Men (1949) ::: 7.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 50min | Drama, Film-Noir | January 1950 (USA) -- The rise and fall of a corrupt politician, who makes his friends richer and retains power by dint of a populist appeal. Director: Robert Rossen Writers: Robert Penn Warren (based upon: the Pulitzer Prize novel "All the
A Man for All Seasons (1966) ::: 7.7/10 -- G | 2h | Biography, Drama, History | 16 December 1966 (USA) -- The story of Sir Thomas More, who stood up to King Henry VIII when the King rejected the Roman Catholic Church to obtain a divorce and remarry. Director: Fred Zinnemann Writers:
Anna and the King (1999) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 28min | Drama, History, Romance | 17 December 1999 (USA) -- The story of the romance between the King of Siam and widowed British schoolteacher, Anna Leonowens, during the 1860s. Director: Andy Tennant Writers: Anna Leonowens (diaries), Steve Meerson (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Arn: The Kingdom at the End of the Road (2008) ::: 6.6/10 -- Arn: Riket vid vgens slut (original title) -- Arn: The Kingdom at the End of the Road Poster The Knight Arn is sent on a last mission against Saladin. He has to win this battle, before he can go home to Sweden, and finally marry his Cecilia and start a family. But the peace back home is threatened by the Danes. Director: Peter Flinth Writers: Jan Guillou (novel), Hans Gunnarsson (screenplay)
Babar ::: TV-Y7 | 30min | Animation, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (19892002) -- The adventures of the King of the elephants, his family, and friends. Stars: Richard Binsley, Gordon Pinsent, Dawn Greenhalgh
Becket (1964) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 28min | Biography, Drama, History | 11 March 1964 (USA) -- King Henry II of England comes to terms with his affection for his close friend and confidant Thomas Becket, who finds his true honor by observing God's divine will rather than the King's. Director: Peter Glenville Writers:
Berserk: The Golden Age Arc I - The Egg of the King (2012) ::: 7.6/10 -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen I - Haou no Tamago (original title) -- (Russia) Berserk: The Golden Age Arc I - The Egg of the King Poster He trusts no one, only his sword. Director: Toshiyuki Kubooka Writers: Kentaro Miura (manga), Ichir kouchi (screenplay) Stars:
Bingo: The King of the Mornings (2017) ::: 8.0/10 -- Bingo: O Rei das Manhs (original title) -- Bingo: The King of the Mornings Poster Based on a true story, "Bingo" is a film about the man behind the mask. Augusto is an actor hungry for a place in the spotlight, following the footsteps of his mother, a stage artist in the... S Director: Daniel Rezende Writers: Luiz Bolognesi, Fabio Meira (collaborating writer)
Darby O'Gill and the Little People (1959) ::: 7.2/10 -- G | 1h 33min | Adventure, Family, Fantasy | 22 June 1960 (USA) -- A wily old codger matches wits with the King of the Leprechauns and helps play matchmaker for his daughter and the strapping lad who has replaced him as caretaker. Director: Robert Stevenson Writers:
Descendants (2015) ::: 6.4/10 -- TV-G | 1h 52min | Comedy, Family, Fantasy | TV Movie 31 July 2015 -- The teenage son of the king and queen of Auradon offers the trouble-making children of villains a chance to attend prep school in the kingdom. Director: Kenny Ortega Writers:
Elvis & Nixon (2016) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 26min | Comedy, History | 21 April 2016 (Russia) -- The untold true story behind the meeting between Elvis Presley, the King of Rock 'n Roll, and President Richard Nixon, resulting in this revealing, yet humorous moment immortalized in the most requested photograph in the National Archives. Director: Liza Johnson Writers:
Fire and Ice (1983) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 21min | Animation, Fantasy, Adventure | 26 August 1983 (USA) -- At the end of the ice age, an evil queen and her son are set on conquering the world using magic and warriors. The lone survivor of a crushed village fights back as does the king of Fire Keep. Directors: Ralph Bakshi, Tom Tataranowicz Writers: Ralph Bakshi (characters created by), Frank Frazetta (characters created by) | 2 more credits
Hero (2002) ::: 7.9/10 -- Ying xiong (original title) -- Hero Poster -- A defense officer, Nameless, was summoned by the King of Qin regarding his success of terminating three warriors. Director: Yimou Zhang Writers:
I Served the King of England (2006) ::: 7.4/10 -- Obsluhoval jsem anglickho krle (original title) -- Republic) I Served the King of England Poster -- A look at the glamorous life at an old-world Prague hotel. Director: Jir Menzel Writers:
Kingsglaive: Final Fantasy XV (2016) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 50min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 9 July 2016 (Japan) -- King Regis, who oversees the land of Lucis, commands his army of soldiers to protect the kingdom from the Niflheim empire's plans to steal the sacred crystal which gives Lucis its magic and power. Director: Takeshi Nozue Writers:
Kingsman: The Golden Circle (2017) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 2h 21min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 22 September 2017 (USA) -- After the Kingsman's headquarters are destroyed and the world is held hostage, an allied spy organisation in the United States is discovered. These two elite secret organisations must band together to defeat a common enemy. Director: Matthew Vaughn Writers:
Kings ::: TV-14 | 1h | Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2009) A modern day, alternate-reality drama about a hero who rises to become the King of his nation, based on the biblical story of King David. Creator: Michael Green Stars:
Little Nemo: Adventures in Slumberland (1989) ::: 7.2/10 -- Little Nemo (original title) -- Little Nemo: Adventures in Slumberland Poster -- Each night, young Nemo goes to Slumberland and has adventures and befriends the king of Slumberland, Morpheus. But one night Nemo discovers Nightmare Land, and the evil nightmare king, throwing Slumberland and Nemo himself into danger. Directors: Masami Hata, William T. Hurtz (as William Hurtz)
Message from the King (2016) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Action, Crime, Drama | 4 August 2017 (USA) -- A mysterious outsider from South Africa, named Jacob King, arrives in Los Angeles to look for his missing younger sister. Director: Fabrice du Welz Writers: Oliver Butcher, Stephen Cornwell
Mio in the Land of Faraway (1987) ::: 6.4/10 -- Mio min Mio (original title) -- Mio in the Land of Faraway Poster A lonely boy who is transferred from his dull life with his adoptive parents to the land where his real father is the King. In that country, he sets out on a quest, together with his new friend, to destroy the evil Knight Kato. Director: Vladimir Grammatikov Writers: William Aldridge (screenplay), Astrid Lindgren (novel) | 1 more
Mirrormask (2005) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 1h 41min | Adventure, Fantasy | 28 October 2005 (Canada) -- In a fantasy world of opposing kingdoms, a fifteen-year-old girl must find the fabled MirrorMask in order to save the kingdom and get home. Director: Dave McKean Writers: Neil Gaiman (story), Dave McKean (story) | 1 more credit
Shrek 2 (2004) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 33min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 19 May 2004 (USA) -- Shrek and Fiona travel to the Kingdom of Far Far Away, where Fiona's parents are King and Queen, to celebrate their marriage. When they arrive, they find they are not as welcome as they thought they would be. Directors: Andrew Adamson, Kelly Asbury | 1 more credit Writers:
Tale of Tales (2015) ::: 6.4/10 -- Il racconto dei racconti - Tale of Tales (original title) -- Tale of Tales Poster -- From the bitter quest of the Queen of Longtrellis, to two mysterious sisters who provoke the passion of a king, to the King of Highhills obsessed with a giant Flea, these tales are inspired by the fairytales by Giambattista Basile. Director: Matteo Garrone
The Encounter (2010) ::: 6.8/10 -- 1h 25min | Drama | 3 May 2011 (USA) -- The supernatural experience of five people sat an abandoned diner with the King of Kings...Jesus Christ. Director: David A.R. White Writers: Jason Cusick (story), Sean Paul Murphy | 3 more credits
The King (2005) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 45min | Drama, Thriller | 19 May 2006 (UK) -- A troubled man, recently discharged from the Navy, goes to Corpus Christi, Texas, in search of the father he's never met. Director: James Marsh Writers: Milo Addica, James Marsh
The King (2019) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h 20min | Biography, Drama, History | 1 November 2019 (USA) -- Hal, wayward prince and heir to the English throne, is crowned King Henry V after his tyrannical father dies. Now the young king must navigate palace politics, the war his father left behind, and the emotional strings of his past life. Director: David Michd Writers:
The King and I (1956) ::: 7.4/10 -- G | 2h 13min | Biography, Drama, Musical | 29 June 1956 (USA) -- A widow accepts a job as a live-in governess to the King of Siam's children. Director: Walter Lang Writers: Ernest Lehman (screenplay), Oscar Hammerstein II (book) | 1 more
The Kingdom (2007) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Action, Drama, Thriller | 28 September 2007 (USA) -- A team of U.S. government agents are sent to investigate the bombing of an American facility in the Middle East. Director: Peter Berg Writer: Matthew Michael Carnahan
The King of Comedy (1982) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 1h 49min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 18 March 1983 (Canada) -- Rupert Pupkin is a passionate yet unsuccessful comic who craves nothing more than to be in the spotlight and to achieve this, he stalks and kidnaps his idol to take the spotlight for himself. Director: Martin Scorsese Writer:
The King of Marvin Gardens (1972) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Drama | 13 October 1972 (USA) -- A daydreamer convinces his radio personality brother to help fund one of his get-rich-quick schemes. Director: Bob Rafelson Writers: Jacob Brackman (screenplay), Bob Rafelson (story) | 1 more credit
The King of Queens ::: TV-PG | 22min | Comedy | TV Series (19982007) -- Delivery man Doug Heffernan has a good life: He has a pretty wife (Carrie), a big television, and friends with which to watch it. Then Carrie's goofy and annoying father Arthur moves in with them. Creators:
The King of Staten Island (2020) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 2h 16min | Comedy, Drama | 12 June 2020 (USA) -- Scott has been a case of arrested development since his firefighter dad died. He spends his days smoking weed and dreaming of being a tattoo artist until events force him to grapple with his grief and take his first steps forward in life. Director: Judd Apatow Writers:
The King's Choice (2016) ::: 7.1/10 -- Kongens Nei (original title) -- The King's Choice Poster -- April 1940. Norway has been invaded by Germany and the royal family and government have fled into the interior. The German envoy to Norway tries to negotiate a peace. Ultimately, the decision on Norway's future will rest with the King. Director: Erik Poppe
The Kings of Summer (2013) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 23 August 2013 (UK) -- Three teenage friends, in the ultimate act of independence, decide to spend their summer building a house in the woods and living off the land. Director: Jordan Vogt-Roberts Writer:
The King's Speech (2010) ::: 8.0/10 -- R | 1h 58min | Biography, Drama, History | 25 December 2010 (USA) -- The story of King George VI, his impromptu ascension to the throne of the British Empire in 1936, and the speech therapist who helped the unsure monarch overcome his stammer. Director: Tom Hooper Writer:
The Lord of the Rings: The Return of the King (2003) ::: 8.9/10 -- PG-13 | 3h 21min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 17 December 2003 (USA) -- Gandalf and Aragorn lead the World of Men against Sauron's army to draw his gaze from Frodo and Sam as they approach Mount Doom with the One Ring. Director: Peter Jackson Writers:
The Prisoner of Zenda (1937) ::: 7.7/10 -- Approved | 1h 41min | Adventure, Drama, Romance | 3 September 1937 -- The Prisoner of Zenda Poster An Englishman on a Ruritarian holiday must impersonate the king when the rightful monarch, a distant cousin, is drugged and kidnapped. Directors: John Cromwell, W.S. Van Dyke (uncredited) Writers: Anthony Hope (celebrated novel), John L. Balderston (screen play) | 3 more credits
The Three Musketeers (1993) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 45min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 12 November 1993 (USA) -- France, 1625: Young d'Artagnan heads to Paris to join the Musketeers but the evil cardinal has disbanded them - save 3. He meets the 3, Athos, Porthos and Aramis, and joins them on their quest to save the king and country. Director: Stephen Herek Writers: Alexandre Dumas (based on the novel by), David Loughery (screenplay by)
Vatel (2000) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 10 May 2000 (France) -- Vatel is the cook of Prince Cond. When the prince invites Louis XIV to hunt, he has to give lavish banquets in order to fall in his favor. But when Vatel falls in love with the king's mistress, love and duty come
Vatel (2000) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 10 May 2000 (France) -- Vatel is the cook of Prince Cond. When the prince invites Louis XIV to hunt, he has to give lavish banquets in order to fall in his favor. But when Vatel falls in love with the king's mistress, love and duty come into conflict. Director: Roland Joff Writers:
https://i-am-the-king-of-magicians.fandom.com
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/
https://alex-kidd.fandom.com/wiki/Personal_Letter_to_the_Kingdom_of_Nibana
https://allthetropes.fandom.com/wiki/The_Kingdom
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/History_of_the_Kingdom_of_the_United_States_(The_Kingdom_of_the_United_States)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/K.A.:_The_Kingdom_of_America
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/Long_Live_The_King!
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/The_1968_United_States_Presidential_Election_(All_The_King%27s_Men)
https://althistory.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_and_US
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/The_King's_Avatar
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/The_King's_Beast
https://aoc.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Letter_to_the_King_I
https://aoc.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Letter_to_the_King_II
https://baki.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_Returns
https://black-hammer.fandom.com/wiki/Doctor_Andromeda_and_the_Kingdom_of_Lost_Tomorrows
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Athena_Asamiya_(The_King_of_Fighters)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Giant_(The_King's_Tailor)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/The_King
https://comics.fandom.com/wiki/Key_to_the_Kingdom
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Diablo_III:_The_King_in_the_North
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/The_Kingdom_of_Shadow
https://digimon-adventure-psi.fandom.com/wiki/Clash,_the_King_of_Digimon
https://dragonrp.fandom.com/wiki/The_Great_Islands_of_the_Kings
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/2005_State_Visit_of_the_King_and_Queen_of_Minecraftia_to_El_Kadsre
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_Is_Here
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Queens_in_Qualicia
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/What_if_TriStar_Pictures_was_founded_in_1934?/The_King_and_the_Mokingbird
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/What_if_TriStar_Pictures_was_founded_in_1934?/The_King_and_the_Mokingbird_II
https://duelmasters.fandom.com/wiki/DMSP-02_The_King_of_Legend
https://edenoftheeast.fandom.com/wiki/Eden_of_the_East:_The_King_of_Eden
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Confront_the_King
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Gods_Save_the_King
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/In_the_Name_of_the_King
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Long_Live_the_King
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Palace_of_the_Kings
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_and_Queen_Tavern
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Worms_(Daggerfall)
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Worms_(Daggerfall)?t=20210218064745
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_King's_Cornerclub
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_King's_Gambit
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_King's_Orders
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_Safety_of_the_Kingdom
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/To_the_King
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Eryslai,_the_Kingdom_of_Wind
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/The_King's_Cap
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/The_King's_Gift
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Aladdin_3:_The_King_of_Thieves_(Disney_Movie)
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Aladdin_and_the_King_of_Thieves_Double_Parody_2
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Aladdin_and_the_King_of_Thieves_Fanmake_1
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Aladdin_and_the_King_of_Thieves_Fanmake_2
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Aladdin_and_the_King_of_Thieves_Fanmake_3
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Aladdin_and_the_King_of_Thieves_Fanmake_4
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Aladdin_and_the_King_of_Thieves_Fanmake_5
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Aladdin_and_the_King_of_Thieves_Fanmake_6
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Aladdin_and_the_King_of_Thieves_Parody_10
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Aladdin_and_the_King_of_Thieves_Parody_6
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Aladdin_and_the_King_of_Thieves_Parody_7
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Aladdin_and_the_King_of_Thieves_Parody_8
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Aladdin_and_the_King_of_Thieves_Parody_9
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Beastladdin_3:_The_King_of_Thieves
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Craneladdin_and_the_King_of_Thieves
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Dannyladdin_3:_The_King_of_Thieves
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Dannyladdin_3:_The_King_of_Thieves_(Aladdin_3:_The_King_of_Thieves_Parody)_(Version_1)
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Dinahladdin_3:_The_King_of_Thieves
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Dudleyladdin_3:_The_King_of_Thieves
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Flashladdin_3:_The_King_of_Thieves
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Flynnladdin_3:_The_King_of_Thieves
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Fusion_Masters_&_Ancient_Supernatural_Legends:_The_Legacy_Of_The_Dragon_God,_The_True_Dragon,_The_Supreme_King,_The_First_Ascendant,_The_King_Of_Purgatory,_The_Zodiac_Masters_&_The_Primordial_Beast_Gods-_The_Ancient_Power_Of_The_Light_&_The_Darkness
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Gideonladdin_3:_The_King_of_Thieves
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Gumballaddin_3:_The_King_of_Thieves
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Kenailaddin_3:_The_King_of_Thieves
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Kingdom_Hearts_Imperial_Spirit_Blade_Blade_DxD_Fantasy_Millennium_Storm:_Rise_of_The_Grand_Masters_of_The_Realms_of_Light_&_Darkness,_The_King_of_All_Hearts,_The_Princess_of_Kingdom_Hearts_and_The_True_Successors_of_The_New_Revolutionary_Grand_Millennium
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Knucklesladdin_3:_The_King_of_Thieves
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Kristoffladdin_3:_The_King_of_Thieves
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Rapunzeladdin_3:_The_King_of_Thieves
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Sawyerladdin_3:_The_King_of_Thieves
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Soraladdin_and_the_King_of_Thieves
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Tailsladdin_3:_The_King_of_Thieves
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/The_Exalt_and_the_King
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/The_King's_Demise
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/The_King's_Triumphant_Return
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Rise_of_the_King
https://godofhighschool.fandom.com/wiki/The_King
https://guildopedia.fandom.com/wiki/The_Kings
https://hero.fandom.com/wiki/Angel_(The_King_of_Fighters)
https://him.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Rock'n_Roll
https://i-am-the-king-of-magicians.fandom.com/wiki/
https://i-am-the-king-of-magicians.fandom.com/wiki/I_Am_The_King_Of_Magicians_Wiki
https://i-am-the-king-of-magicians.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://indianajones.fandom.com/wiki/Indiana_Jones_and_the_Kingdom_of_the_Crystal_Skull
https://indianajones.fandom.com/wiki/Indiana_Jones_and_the_Kingdom_of_the_Crystal_Skull_(comic)
https://indianajones.fandom.com/wiki/Indiana_Jones_and_the_Kingdom_of_the_Crystal_Skull_(novel)
https://indianajones.fandom.com/wiki/Indiana_Jones_and_the_Kingdom_of_the_Crystal_Skull_(soundtrack)
https://kasabian.fandom.com/wiki/Ill_Ray_(The_King)
https://katamari.fandom.com/wiki/A_Song_for_the_King_of_Kings
https://katamari.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_All_Cosmos
https://kingdom-netflix.fandom.com/wiki/The_Kingdom_of_the_Gods
https://kinginyellow.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_In_Yellow
https://kinginyellow.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_In_Yellow_(disambiguation)
https://kinginyellow.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_In_Yellow_(The_Book)
https://kinginyellow.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_In_Yellow_(The_Play)
https://kingsman.fandom.com/wiki/The_King%27s_Man
https://kingsman.fandom.com/wiki/The_King's_Man
https://kingsquest.fandom.com/wiki/The_King's_Appeal
https://kingsquest.fandom.com/wiki/The_King's_Quest_Companion
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_worlds_in_the_Kingdom_Hearts_series
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Indiana_Jones_and_the_Kingdom_of_the_Crystal_Skull
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_and_I_(1956)
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_and_I_(1999)
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_Center
https://lotr.fandom.com/wiki/Lord_of_the_Rings:_Return_of_the_King
https://lotr.fandom.com/wiki/The_Return_of_the_King_(film)
https://lotr.fandom.com/wiki/The_Return_of_the_King_(novel)
https://markiplier.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_Of_The_Werecats
https://marvelcinematicuniverse.fandom.com/wiki/Marvel_One-Shot:_All_Hail_the_King
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Marvel_One-Shot:_All_Hail_the_King
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/The_Amazing_Spider-Man_vs._The_Kingpin
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Conscience_of_the_King
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Conscience_of_the_King_(episode)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Keys_to_the_Kingdom
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Captain_and_the_King
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Conscience_of_the_King
https://merlin.fandom.com/wiki/To_Kill_the_King
https://movies.fandom.com/wiki/Doraemon:_Nobita_and_the_Kingdom_of_Clouds
https://narcos.fandom.com/wiki/The_Kingpin_Strategy
https://natkingcole.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_Cole_Trio
https://natkingcole.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_Cole_Trio,_Vol._2
https://natkingcole.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_Cole_Trio,_Vol._3
https://natkingcole.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_Cole_Trio,_Vol._4
https://netflix.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_(Thunder_Force)
https://nexoknights.fandom.com/wiki/70327_The_King's_Mech
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/Long_Live_the_King
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Nintendo:The_Kingdom_Enquirer
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Nintendo:The_Kingdom_Enquirer/November-December_2008
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Fighters_2000
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Fighters_'94
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Fighters_'95
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Fighters_'96
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Fighters_'98
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Fighters_'99
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Fighters_Collection:_The_Orochi_Saga
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Fighters_(series)
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/The_Lord_of_the_Rings:_The_Return_of_the_King
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_(Super_Mario_Bros.)
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_(Super_Mario_Bros.,_1993)
https://oscars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Lord_of_the_Rings:_The_Return_of_the_King
https://radianthistoria.fandom.com/wiki/The_King's_Daughter
https://regalacademy.fandom.com/wiki/Issue_2:_The_Kingdom_of_the_Seven_Young_Goats
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Administration
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Amit
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Bennu
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Clops_%26_Cy
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Clops_&_Cy
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Fenrir
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Galois
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Gleipnir
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Ilya
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Jormungand
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Joz
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Karanbul
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Lanteveldt
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Leonhart
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Volumes
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Maalo
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Maasya
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Main_Page
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Murga
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Online_vs_Physical
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Ozmargo
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Rules_&_Guidelines
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Sacrificial_Princess_and_the_King_of_Beasts
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Sacrificial_Princess_and_the_King_of_Beasts_(Anime)
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Sacrificial_Princess_and_the_King_of_Beasts_Drama_CD
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Sacrificial_Princess_and_the_King_of_Beasts_Wiki:Administrators
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Sacrificial_Princess_and_the_King_of_Beasts_Wiki:Community_Portal
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Sariphi
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Set
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Sirius
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Tetra
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Volume_15
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Y
https://sacrificial-princess-and-the-king-of-beasts.fandom.com/wiki/Yoana
https://snk.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Fighters
https://snk.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Fighters_2002_Unlimited_Match
https://snk.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Fighters_'96
https://snk.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Fighters_All_Star
https://snk.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Fighters:_Awaken
https://snk.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Fighters_(series)
https://snk.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Fighters_XIV
https://snk.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Fighters_XV
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Kingdom_of_Ice
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Kingdom_of_Ice!
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_King's_Requiem
https://stronghold.fandom.com/wiki/The_King
https://sym-bionic-titan.fandom.com/wiki/The_King
https://sym-bionic-titan.fandom.com/wiki/The_Kingdom
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/26_(The_Kingdom_of_the_Blind)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Irving_(The_King_of_Sontar)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Professor_Bernice_Summerfield_and_the_Kingdom_of_the_Blind_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Susan_(The_Kingmaker)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Herald_(The_King's_Dragon)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_and_the_Tripeberry_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Kingdom_Builders_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Kingdom_of_the_Blind_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_in_Glass_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Kingmaker
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Kingmaker_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Earth_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Golden_Death_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Sontar_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Terror_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_the_Dead_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_King's_Demons
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_King's_Demons_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_King's_Dragon_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Return_of_the_King_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Valley_of_the_Kings
https://thekingsfield.fandom.com/wiki/The_Kings_Field_Wiki
https://themidnightgospel.fandom.com/wiki/Taste_of_the_King
https://theotherkingdom.fandom.com/wiki/
https://timeless.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_the_Delta_Blues
https://totally-accurate-battle-simulator.fandom.com/wiki/Final_Destination_The_King
https://totally-accurate-battle-simulator.fandom.com/wiki/The_King
https://totally-accurate-battle-simulator.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_(Level)
https://warnerbros.fandom.com/wiki/The_Lord_of_the_Rings:_The_Return_of_the_King
https://wcl.fandom.com/wiki/Introducing_the_Kingdom_Message_in_Your_Language
https://wcl.fandom.com/wiki/The_Kingdom_Is_at_Hand
https://weissschwarz.fandom.com/wiki/The_King_of_Fighters_Series
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Long_Live_the_King
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:A_Gift_for_the_King_of_Stormwind
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:The_King's_Cider
Aa! Megami-sama! Movie -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Magic Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Aa! Megami-sama! Movie Aa! Megami-sama! Movie -- For centuries, a god named Celestin has been imprisoned on the moon for betraying the kingdom of Yggdrasil. Released by the fairy Morgan Le Fey, Celestin travels to Earth to reunite with his former pupil, the goddess Belldandy. Things go awry as Celestin erases Belldandy's memories of her boyfriend Keiichi and uses her as a catalyst to wreak havoc on Earth and Yggdrasil. -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Oct 21, 2000 -- 38,393 7.57
Aa! Megami-sama! Movie -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Magic Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Aa! Megami-sama! Movie Aa! Megami-sama! Movie -- For centuries, a god named Celestin has been imprisoned on the moon for betraying the kingdom of Yggdrasil. Released by the fairy Morgan Le Fey, Celestin travels to Earth to reunite with his former pupil, the goddess Belldandy. Things go awry as Celestin erases Belldandy's memories of her boyfriend Keiichi and uses her as a catalyst to wreak havoc on Earth and Yggdrasil. -- Movie - Oct 21, 2000 -- 38,393 7.57
ACCA: 13-ku Kansatsu-ka -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Police Drama Fantasy Seinen -- ACCA: 13-ku Kansatsu-ka ACCA: 13-ku Kansatsu-ka -- ACCA—a national body of the kingdom of Dowa that provides public services to the citizens of the country—was established as part of the peace settlement between the king of Dowa and the 13 states of the country during a revolt. One hundred years later, Dowa is in a period of unprecedented peace, due in part to the ACCA system. However, rumors of a coup d'état start to surface. Jean Otus, the second-in-command of the inspection department of ACCA, is charged with inspecting all 13 state branches. What will he discover as he performs his audit? -- -- Intriguing and mysterious, ACCA: 13-ku Kansatsu-ka is a politically-themed mystery that reveals a world of diverse cultures and lifestyles, with intricate connections between its characters, as the truth of the coup d'état slowly unfolds. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 126,432 7.68
Akatsuki no Yona -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Romance Shoujo -- Akatsuki no Yona Akatsuki no Yona -- Princess Yona lives a life of luxury and ease, completely sheltered from the problems of the seemingly peaceful Kingdom of Kouka; however, the sudden murder of the king and betrayal of her beloved cousin Su-won places Yona's life in mortal peril. Forced to escape only with Son Hak, who is both her childhood friend and bodyguard, the naïve princess soon discovers that Kouka is not the idyllic place she envisioned it to be. Poverty, strife, and corruption run rampant, making reclaiming the throne nothing more than a wishful fantasy given the kingdom's current state. -- -- Based on the popular manga of the same name by Mizuho Kusanagi, Akatsuki no Yona follows Princess Yona on a coming-of-age adventure as she faces the harsh realities of her kingdom. With only a mysterious legend to guide her, Yona must discover a way to restore Kouka to its former glory while being pursued relentlessly by the forces of the new King of Kouka. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 621,162 8.04
Angel's Feather -- -- Venet -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy Shounen Ai -- Angel's Feather Angel's Feather -- In the Binfield Kingdom Chronicle, it is said that there was once a small, peaceful country called the Kingdom of Winfield, whose king and royal family possessed great white wings. -- -- Hamura Shou is newly enrolled at Yuusei Academy. After hearing about a student named Misonou Kai from the headmaster, Shou comes to believe that Kai is his younger twin brother, who he was separated from when he was younger. However, after a mysterious earthquake, Shou is suddenly carried into another world with two other students. It is in this new world that, after being attacked by a monster, Shou suddenly unleashes great, white wings. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Apr 28, 2006 -- 18,771 5.47
Angel's Feather -- -- Venet -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy Shounen Ai -- Angel's Feather Angel's Feather -- In the Binfield Kingdom Chronicle, it is said that there was once a small, peaceful country called the Kingdom of Winfield, whose king and royal family possessed great white wings. -- -- Hamura Shou is newly enrolled at Yuusei Academy. After hearing about a student named Misonou Kai from the headmaster, Shou comes to believe that Kai is his younger twin brother, who he was separated from when he was younger. However, after a mysterious earthquake, Shou is suddenly carried into another world with two other students. It is in this new world that, after being attacked by a monster, Shou suddenly unleashes great, white wings. -- -- OVA - Apr 28, 2006 -- 18,771 5.47
Ao no Exorcist -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Fantasy Shounen Supernatural -- Ao no Exorcist Ao no Exorcist -- Humans and demons are two sides of the same coin, as are Assiah and Gehenna, their respective worlds. The only way to travel between the realms is by the means of possession, like in ghost stories. However, Satan, the ruler of Gehenna, cannot find a suitable host to possess and therefore, remains imprisoned in his world. In a desperate attempt to conquer Assiah, he sends his son instead, intending for him to eventually grow into a vessel capable of possession by the demon king. -- -- Ao no Exorcist follows Rin Okumura who appears to be an ordinary, somewhat troublesome teenager—that is until one day he is ambushed by demons. His world turns upside down when he discovers that he is in fact the very son of Satan and that his demon father wishes for him to return so they can conquer Assiah together. Not wanting to join the king of Gehenna, Rin decides to begin training to become an exorcist so that he can fight to defend Assiah alongside his brother Yukio. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,485,118 7.57
Arete Hime -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Fantasy Magic -- Arete Hime Arete Hime -- Confined in the castle tower by her father, princess Arete spends her days watching the world outside her window. Sometimes she seeks out to watch the common people at work. The knights of the kingdom compete for the right to marry her and rule the land by competing to see who can find powerful magic objects made by a long dead race of sorcerers. Arete wants none of this. She longs to meet the common people and travel to exotic lands she has only seen in the books she keeps hidden under her bed. One day the sorcerer Boax arrives in a fantastic flying machine and offers to take Arete as his wife and transform her into a proper princess. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 21, 2001 -- 10,365 6.91
Arslan Senki (TV) -- -- LIDENFILMS, SANZIGEN -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Historical Shounen -- Arslan Senki (TV) Arslan Senki (TV) -- The year is 320. Under the rule of the belligerent King Andragoras III, the Kingdom of Pars is at war with the neighboring empire, Lusitania. Though different from his father in many aspects, Arslan, the young prince, sets out to prove his valor on the battlefield for the very first time. However, when the king is betrayed by one of his most trusted officials, the Parsian army is decimated and the capital city of Ecbatana is sieged. With the army in shambles and the Lusitanians out for his head, Arslan is forced to go on the run. With a respected general by his side, Daryun, Arslan soon sets off on a journey in search of allies that will help him take back his home. -- -- However, the enemies that the prince faces are far from limited to just those occupying his kingdom. Armies of other kingdoms stand ready to conquer Ecbatana. Moreover, the mastermind behind Lusitania's victory, an enigmatic man hiding behind a silver mask, poses a dangerous threat to Arslan and his company as he possesses a secret that could jeopardize Arslan's right to succession. -- -- With the odds stacked against him, Arslan must find the strength and courage to overcome these obstacles, and allies who will help him fight in the journey that will help prepare him for the day he becomes king. -- -- 311,716 7.70
Arslan Senki (TV) -- -- LIDENFILMS, SANZIGEN -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Historical Shounen -- Arslan Senki (TV) Arslan Senki (TV) -- The year is 320. Under the rule of the belligerent King Andragoras III, the Kingdom of Pars is at war with the neighboring empire, Lusitania. Though different from his father in many aspects, Arslan, the young prince, sets out to prove his valor on the battlefield for the very first time. However, when the king is betrayed by one of his most trusted officials, the Parsian army is decimated and the capital city of Ecbatana is sieged. With the army in shambles and the Lusitanians out for his head, Arslan is forced to go on the run. With a respected general by his side, Daryun, Arslan soon sets off on a journey in search of allies that will help him take back his home. -- -- However, the enemies that the prince faces are far from limited to just those occupying his kingdom. Armies of other kingdoms stand ready to conquer Ecbatana. Moreover, the mastermind behind Lusitania's victory, an enigmatic man hiding behind a silver mask, poses a dangerous threat to Arslan and his company as he possesses a secret that could jeopardize Arslan's right to succession. -- -- With the odds stacked against him, Arslan must find the strength and courage to overcome these obstacles, and allies who will help him fight in the journey that will help prepare him for the day he becomes king. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 311,716 7.70
Bastard!!: Ankoku no Hakaishin -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Seinen -- Bastard!!: Ankoku no Hakaishin Bastard!!: Ankoku no Hakaishin -- The kingdom of Metallicana is under attack from the Four Lords of Havoc. This party of villains—ninja master Gara, deadly thunder empress Nei Arshes, cold and calculating Kall-Su, and enigmatic dark priest Abigail—will stop at nothing to get what they want, even if it leaves utter destruction in their wake. -- -- High Priest Geo is desperate to help save the kingdom and its people. He unleashes the mighty wizard Dark Schneider, a man who used to be an ally of the villains. Unfortunately, Dark Schneider has his own plans in mind. Will he stop the Four Lords of Havoc or join them in their conquest of the world? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Aug 25, 1992 -- 29,618 6.74
Battle Spirits: Shounen Gekiha Dan -- -- Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Card game -- Game Military Adventure Magic -- Battle Spirits: Shounen Gekiha Dan Battle Spirits: Shounen Gekiha Dan -- Dan Bashin is a spirited teenager known for his aggressive playstyle in the card game Battle Spirits, earning him the title of "Clash King." One day, a mysterious green-haired girl transports him to the otherworldly land of "Grand Rolo," where disputes are settled by card duels. -- -- Upon his arrival, Dan is immediately thrust into a conflict between the kingdom's imperial army and its oppressed natives. There, he learns that he is a prophetic warrior known as a "bearer of cores' light," chosen to save the land from its evil king. Accompanied by a young boy named Zungurii and the eccentric witch Magisa, Dan travels across Grand Rolo and encounters the other chosen warriors through card battles. -- -- With the name of the Clash King gaining fame throughout Grand Rolo, secrets that lurk within the shadows of the kingdom's colonial past begin to surface. Only time will tell if Dan's campaign will affect the world on a scale much larger than he ever could have imagined. -- -- TV - Sep 13, 2009 -- 2,620 6.96
Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Demons Fantasy Romance Shounen -- Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. -- According to legend, Beelzebub, one of the seven princes of Hell, betrayed God and was banished from Heaven for eternity. Beelzebub now leads the kingdom of Pandemonium, where all former angels roam and work every single day of their immortal lives. A devil like him would give people chills at the mere mention of his name, but… -- -- What if Beelzebub is not as evil as initially thought? What if he was obsessed with fluffy things? And what if Beelzebub is actually a woman? -- -- That is what new assistant Myurin discovers when he is hired to serve Her Majesty Beelzebub. She may know exactly what to do to keep Pandemonium running like clockwork, but whenever she leaves the professionalism of the office, the girl needs some assistance in order to function like a normal…devil. As much as Myurin can’t stand being unprofessional, he is secretly obsessed with her adorable antics, and his new job teaches him that everything is not exactly what it seems, especially with the other head devils of Pandemonium. -- -- 68,775 7.26
Berserk 2nd Season -- -- GEMBA, Millepensee -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Magic Military Romance Supernatural -- Berserk 2nd Season Berserk 2nd Season -- Demons have now become commonplace around the kingdom of Midland, which has fallen into chaos. The swordsman Guts still cannot stay in one place for long due to his demonic brand. He could always manage to protect himself when he was alone, but now he has the added challenge of protecting former Commander Casca, a shell of her former self who neither remembers nor trusts him. They never have a moment's rest with the constant threat of demons, and they need a place where Casca will be safe till they find a way to heal her. Their elf ally, Puck, tells of the mystical land of Elfhelm, which is supposed to be a safe haven from the demons that ravage the lands. Tired and with only a vague hope, they struggle on to find a place to live—and they still need to find those responsible for the madness they are forced to endure. -- -- 128,917 6.65
Berserk 2nd Season -- -- GEMBA, Millepensee -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Magic Military Romance Supernatural -- Berserk 2nd Season Berserk 2nd Season -- Demons have now become commonplace around the kingdom of Midland, which has fallen into chaos. The swordsman Guts still cannot stay in one place for long due to his demonic brand. He could always manage to protect himself when he was alone, but now he has the added challenge of protecting former Commander Casca, a shell of her former self who neither remembers nor trusts him. They never have a moment's rest with the constant threat of demons, and they need a place where Casca will be safe till they find a way to heal her. Their elf ally, Puck, tells of the mystical land of Elfhelm, which is supposed to be a safe haven from the demons that ravage the lands. Tired and with only a vague hope, they struggle on to find a place to live—and they still need to find those responsible for the madness they are forced to endure. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 128,917 6.65
Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen I - Haou no Tamago -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Adventure Demons Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen I - Haou no Tamago Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen I - Haou no Tamago -- In the Kingdom of Midland, a mercenary named Guts wanders the land, preferring a life of conflict over a life of peace. Despite the odds never being in his favor, he is an unstoppable force that overcomes every opponent, wielding a massive sword larger than himself. -- -- One day, Griffith, the mysterious leader of the mercenary group Band of the Hawk, witnesses the warrior's battle prowess and invites the wandering swordsman to join his squadron. Rejecting the offer, Guts challenges Griffith to a duel—and, much to the former's surprise, is subsequently defeated and forced to join. -- -- Now, Guts must fight alongside Griffith and his crew to help Midland defeat the Empire of Chuder. However, Griffith seems to harbor ulterior motives, desiring something much larger than just settling the war... -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post, VIZ Media -- Movie - Feb 4, 2012 -- 170,324 7.74
Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen I - Haou no Tamago -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Adventure Demons Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen I - Haou no Tamago Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen I - Haou no Tamago -- In the Kingdom of Midland, a mercenary named Guts wanders the land, preferring a life of conflict over a life of peace. Despite the odds never being in his favor, he is an unstoppable force that overcomes every opponent, wielding a massive sword larger than himself. -- -- One day, Griffith, the mysterious leader of the mercenary group Band of the Hawk, witnesses the warrior's battle prowess and invites the wandering swordsman to join his squadron. Rejecting the offer, Guts challenges Griffith to a duel—and, much to the former's surprise, is subsequently defeated and forced to join. -- -- Now, Guts must fight alongside Griffith and his crew to help Midland defeat the Empire of Chuder. However, Griffith seems to harbor ulterior motives, desiring something much larger than just settling the war... -- -- Movie - Feb 4, 2012 -- 170,324 7.74
Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen II - Doldrey Kouryaku -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Military Seinen Supernatural -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen II - Doldrey Kouryaku Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen II - Doldrey Kouryaku -- The Band of the Hawk and their enigmatic leader Griffith continue winning battle after battle as their prestige throughout the kingdom of Midland grows. But their latest task is one that has seen failure from everyone who has attempted it: the subjugation of the impenetrable fortress of Doldrey. -- -- But with members like Guts—the captain of the Hawks' raiders who can easily fell 100 men with his gigantic sword—such tasks prove to be trivial. However, in the aftermath of the battle, Guts decides to leave the Hawks in order to pursue his own dream and bids farewell to his companions, despite Griffith's attempts to make him stay. This single event causes Griffith to lose his composure, and leads him to make a decision that will alter his and the Hawks' fates forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post, VIZ Media -- Movie - Jun 23, 2012 -- 156,516 7.91
Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen II - Doldrey Kouryaku -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Military Seinen Supernatural -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen II - Doldrey Kouryaku Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen II - Doldrey Kouryaku -- The Band of the Hawk and their enigmatic leader Griffith continue winning battle after battle as their prestige throughout the kingdom of Midland grows. But their latest task is one that has seen failure from everyone who has attempted it: the subjugation of the impenetrable fortress of Doldrey. -- -- But with members like Guts—the captain of the Hawks' raiders who can easily fell 100 men with his gigantic sword—such tasks prove to be trivial. However, in the aftermath of the battle, Guts decides to leave the Hawks in order to pursue his own dream and bids farewell to his companions, despite Griffith's attempts to make him stay. This single event causes Griffith to lose his composure, and leads him to make a decision that will alter his and the Hawks' fates forever. -- -- Movie - Jun 23, 2012 -- 156,516 7.91
Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Military Seinen Supernatural -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin -- The Band of the Hawk has dwindled in the year since Guts left them on his journey to forge his own destiny. Unaware of their fate, Guts returns to the Hawks—now being led by his former ally Casca—after a rumor about them passes his way. Once the saviors of the kingdom of Midland, the Band of the Hawk are now hunted as they desperately fight for their lives while plotting to free their leader, Griffith, after he was imprisoned for committing treason. But the man they save is far from the Griffith they remember. -- -- Griffith is a shell of his former charismatic self after a year of continuous, horrific torture. No longer able to walk, speak, or even hold a sword, he has nothing but the small, strange trinket, the Crimson Behelit, that will not leave him. The entire Band of the Hawk want to rise to greatness once more, but how much are they willing to sacrifice to return to their past glory? It doesn't seem possible, but when Griffith's heart darkens and a solar eclipse blackens the sky, the Behelit offers a choice that will leave the Band of the Hawk with a blood-soaked fate that will haunt them for the rest of their days. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post, VIZ Media -- Movie - Feb 1, 2013 -- 163,699 8.20
Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Military Seinen Supernatural -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen III - Kourin -- The Band of the Hawk has dwindled in the year since Guts left them on his journey to forge his own destiny. Unaware of their fate, Guts returns to the Hawks—now being led by his former ally Casca—after a rumor about them passes his way. Once the saviors of the kingdom of Midland, the Band of the Hawk are now hunted as they desperately fight for their lives while plotting to free their leader, Griffith, after he was imprisoned for committing treason. But the man they save is far from the Griffith they remember. -- -- Griffith is a shell of his former charismatic self after a year of continuous, horrific torture. No longer able to walk, speak, or even hold a sword, he has nothing but the small, strange trinket, the Crimson Behelit, that will not leave him. The entire Band of the Hawk want to rise to greatness once more, but how much are they willing to sacrifice to return to their past glory? It doesn't seem possible, but when Griffith's heart darkens and a solar eclipse blackens the sky, the Behelit offers a choice that will leave the Band of the Hawk with a blood-soaked fate that will haunt them for the rest of their days. -- -- Movie - Feb 1, 2013 -- 163,699 8.20
Black Clover -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 170 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Black Clover Black Clover -- Asta and Yuno were abandoned at the same church on the same day. Raised together as children, they came to know of the "Wizard King"—a title given to the strongest mage in the kingdom—and promised that they would compete against each other for the position of the next Wizard King. However, as they grew up, the stark difference between them became evident. While Yuno is able to wield magic with amazing power and control, Asta cannot use magic at all and desperately tries to awaken his powers by training physically. -- -- When they reach the age of 15, Yuno is bestowed a spectacular Grimoire with a four-leaf clover, while Asta receives nothing. However, soon after, Yuno is attacked by a person named Lebuty, whose main purpose is to obtain Yuno's Grimoire. Asta tries to fight Lebuty, but he is outmatched. Though without hope and on the brink of defeat, he finds the strength to continue when he hears Yuno's voice. Unleashing his inner emotions in a rage, Asta receives a five-leaf clover Grimoire, a "Black Clover" giving him enough power to defeat Lebuty. A few days later, the two friends head out into the world, both seeking the same goal—to become the Wizard King! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 957,323 7.96
Break Blade -- -- Production I.G, Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Fantasy Mecha Shounen -- Break Blade Break Blade -- In the continent of Cruzon, an impending war between the Kingdom of Krisna and the nation of Athens is brimming. The people of this land are able to use quartz for whatever purpose they desire. Yet one person, Rygart Arrow, is not. He is an "un-sorcerer," a person unable to use quartz. But this characteristic will enable him to pilot an ancient Golem, one strong enough to put up a fight against the invading army of Athens. -- 81,506 7.28
Brotherhood: Final Fantasy XV -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 5 eps -- Game -- Action -- Brotherhood: Final Fantasy XV Brotherhood: Final Fantasy XV -- Crown Prince of the Kingdom of Lucis, Noctis Lucis Caelum, sets out on a journey to Caem. His purpose is to meet with Lunafreya Nox Fleuret, an oracle and Noctis' childhood friend, in order to marry her. A strong and silent type, Noctis is accompanied by his friends and Royal Guard Gladiolus, Prompto, and Ignis. The four young men set out on a road trip across the continent in the king's personal convertible, the Regalia. Along the journey, each of them experience various situations which allow them to reflect on their past together, and strengthen their bonds for the future. -- -- A prequel to the 2016 video game Final Fantasy XV, Brotherhood: Final Fantasy XV explores the relationships of its four main protagonists and the challenges awaiting them. -- -- ONA - Mar 31, 2016 -- 66,049 6.96
B: The Beginning Succession -- -- Production I.G -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Police Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- B: The Beginning Succession B: The Beginning Succession -- In the first season of B: The Beginning, two men confronted their own past with great sacrifice. Maverick detective Keith Flick fought against his demons and finally exposed the dark secrets behind the Kingdom of Cremona. Mutant wunderkind Koku finally reunited with the most precious memory from his stolen childhood. Several months have passed since then, and the entire world seems to have forgotten the turmoil caused by those events. As Keith returns to the Royal Police to conduct his own investigation, Koku and Yuna try to enjoy an ordinary life in peace. But the consequences of the Jaula Blanca experiments are far from being extinct, as Koku soon discovers when his supposedly dead lab mate Kirisame suddenly shows up. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- ONA - Mar 18, 2021 -- 57,391 6.13
Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari -- -- Graphinica, Telecom Animation Film -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic -- Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari -- Set in the land of Yuguto, the people thought that the land they live is the size of the world, but it's actually divided into several areas, each with a respective king. Even though there were small wars among areas, the kings had roundtable meetings to maintain peace and balance. It was until a dark group of dark monsters appeared... -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 95,818 6.64
Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari -- -- Graphinica, Telecom Animation Film -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic -- Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari -- Set in the land of Yuguto, the people thought that the land they live is the size of the world, but it's actually divided into several areas, each with a respective king. Even though there were small wars among areas, the kings had roundtable meetings to maintain peace and balance. It was until a dark group of dark monsters appeared... -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 95,818 6.64
Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 1 -- -- Graphinica, Telecom Animation Film -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 1 Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 1 -- Set in the land of Yuguto, the people thought that the land they live is the size of the world, but it’s actually divided into several areas, each with a respective king. Even though there were small wars among areas, the kings had roundtable meetings to maintain peace and balance. It was until a dark group of dark monsters appeared... -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Dec 3, 2016 -- 20,217 7.05
Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 2 -- -- Graphinica, Telecom Animation Film -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 2 Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 2 -- Set in the land of Yuguto, the people thought that the land they live is the size of the world, but it’s actually divided into several areas, each with a respective king. Even though there were small wars among areas, the kings had roundtable meetings to maintain peace and balance. It was until a dark group of dark monsters appeared... -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Jan 14, 2017 -- 13,788 7.05
Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 3 -- -- Graphinica, Telecom Animation Film -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 3 Chain Chronicle: Haecceitas no Hikari Part 3 -- Set in the land of Yuguto, the people thought that the land they live is the size of the world, but it’s actually divided into several areas, each with a respective king. Even though there were small wars among areas, the kings had roundtable meetings to maintain peace and balance. It was until a dark group of dark monsters appeared... -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Feb 11, 2017 -- 12,690 7.06
Choujin Densetsu Urotsukidouji: Mirai-hen -- -- - -- 4 eps -- - -- Fantasy Hentai Demons Horror Sci-Fi -- Choujin Densetsu Urotsukidouji: Mirai-hen Choujin Densetsu Urotsukidouji: Mirai-hen -- Twenty-five years ago, the world was annihilated. With the coming of the Overfiend, God of all Gods, the human, demon, and beast realms collapsed together in chaos. With the promise that he would be born in 100 years to re-create his failed world, the Overfiend settled back to sleep within his mother's womb. -- -- But something has gone terribly wrong... -- -- Now the Overfiend is born prematurely and awaits the coming of his natural the enemy, the Lord of Chaos. His only hope for survival are Amano Jyaku and his sister Megumi. But destiny has moved in ways that even the Overfiend could never predict, as a new race of half-breed demon beasts has evolved. -- -- As Amano travels to the kingdom of Azuma to investigate the appearance of the Lord of Chaos, he is swept up in the world-conquering schemes of Caesar, Azuma's dictator. -- -- Against the backdrop of a demon beast slave revolt and the return of the diabolical Munhihausen, only Amano and the demon beast Buju can save the world from another fiery destruction. With the fate of the earth and its inhabitants hanging in the balance, all wait to see what the coming of the Lord of Chaos will bring... -- OVA - Oct 1, 1992 -- 3,108 5.73
Cross Ange: Tenshi to Ryuu no Rondo -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi -- Cross Ange: Tenshi to Ryuu no Rondo Cross Ange: Tenshi to Ryuu no Rondo -- Angelise Ikaruga Misurugi is the first princess of the noble Misurugi Empire. The kingdom has seen great power and prosperity due to the advancement of the revolutionary technology known as "Mana," an abstract bending of light that has reduced the world's problems of war and pollution to a timeless peace. -- -- However, not all are blessed with the ability to wield Mana. Those who cannot are labeled "Norma," outcasts of society who are considered a threat to civilization and live under constant persecution, and Angelise herself is one of many who want the Norma exterminated. But as Angelise's sixteenth birthday commences, it is discovered in a shocking revelation that she is actually a Norma. Chaos ensues, the public is outraged, and the once adored princess is exiled to Arzenal: a remote military base where Normas are forced into conscription. -- -- Now, the former royal must adapt to a harsh and vastly different lifestyle; piloting mechanical robots known as "Paramail" to fend off large, devastating beasts referred to as DRAGONs. However, a sinister truth about these savage creatures threatens to change everything. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 159,107 7.40
Deltora Quest -- -- OLM -- 65 eps -- Book -- Adventure Kids Fantasy -- Deltora Quest Deltora Quest -- Long ago, the blacksmith Adin forged a belt of seven powerful gems, one from each of the seven tribes of Deltora. Wielding the belt's unparalleled power, he repelled the Shadow Lord's attempt to overthrow the kingdom. Adin was crowned king of Deltora, but he never forgot that the enemy remained unbeaten. -- -- Centuries later, memory of the Shadow Lord has become faded and almost forgotten, and the people of Deltora see their monarchy as detached and uncaring. Much to their dismay, the Shadow Lord strikes once more, breaking the Belt of Deltora by scattering the seven gems across the continent. Jarred, a close friend of the young king Endon, assists him and his wife in escaping from the castle as the Shadow Lord takes over, and they part ways to go into hiding. -- -- The Shadow Lord now reigns over Deltora and many years pass under his tyrannical rule. However, there is a glimmer of hope in Jarred's son Lief, whom he has lovingly raised and trained to find the scattered gemstones and reassemble the Belt of Deltora. Along with his companions Barda and Jasmine, Lief must face devious enemies and dangerous beasts to oust the Shadow Lord and return peace to Deltora. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Flatiron Film Company -- TV - Jan 6, 2007 -- 23,239 7.04
Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu -- -- Zexcs -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu -- "Alpha Stigma" are known to be eyes that can analyze all types of magic. However, they are more infamously known as cursed eyes that can only bring destruction and death to others. -- -- Ryner Lute, a talented mage and also an Alpha Stigma bearer, was once a student of the Roland Empire's Magician Academy, an elite school dedicated to training magicians for military purposes. However, after many of his classmates died in a war, he makes an oath to make the nation a more orderly and peaceful place, with fellow survivor and best friend, Sion Astal. -- -- Now that Sion is the the king of Roland, he orders Ryner to search for useful relics that will aid the nation. Together with Ferris Eris, a beautiful and highly skilled swordswoman, Ryner goes on a journey to search for relics of legendary heroes from the past, and also uncover the secrets behind his cursed eyes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 2, 2010 -- 250,632 7.59
Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu -- -- Zexcs -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu -- "Alpha Stigma" are known to be eyes that can analyze all types of magic. However, they are more infamously known as cursed eyes that can only bring destruction and death to others. -- -- Ryner Lute, a talented mage and also an Alpha Stigma bearer, was once a student of the Roland Empire's Magician Academy, an elite school dedicated to training magicians for military purposes. However, after many of his classmates died in a war, he makes an oath to make the nation a more orderly and peaceful place, with fellow survivor and best friend, Sion Astal. -- -- Now that Sion is the the king of Roland, he orders Ryner to search for useful relics that will aid the nation. Together with Ferris Eris, a beautiful and highly skilled swordswoman, Ryner goes on a journey to search for relics of legendary heroes from the past, and also uncover the secrets behind his cursed eyes. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2010 -- 250,632 7.59
Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly -- Forty-one years ago on Planet Vegeta, home of the infamous Saiyan warrior race, King Vegeta noticed a baby named Broly whose latent power exceeded that of his own son. Believing that Broly's power would one day surpass that of his child, Vegeta, the king sends Broly to the desolate planet Vampa. Broly's father Paragus follows after him, intent on rescuing his son. However, his ship gets damaged, causing the two to spend years trapped on the barren world, unaware of the salvation that would one day come from an unlikely ally. -- -- Years later on Earth, Gokuu Son and Prince Vegeta—believed to be the last survivors of the Saiyan race—are busy training on a remote island. But their sparring is interrupted when the appearance of their old enemy Frieza drives them to search for the last of the wish-granting Dragon Balls on a frozen continent. Once there, Frieza shows off his new allies: Paragus and the now extremely powerful Broly. A legendary battle that shakes the foundation of the world ensues as Gokuu and Vegeta face off against Broly, a warrior without equal whose rage is just waiting to be unleashed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Dec 14, 2018 -- 224,797 8.10
Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly -- Forty-one years ago on Planet Vegeta, home of the infamous Saiyan warrior race, King Vegeta noticed a baby named Broly whose latent power exceeded that of his own son. Believing that Broly's power would one day surpass that of his child, Vegeta, the king sends Broly to the desolate planet Vampa. Broly's father Paragus follows after him, intent on rescuing his son. However, his ship gets damaged, causing the two to spend years trapped on the barren world, unaware of the salvation that would one day come from an unlikely ally. -- -- Years later on Earth, Gokuu Son and Prince Vegeta—believed to be the last survivors of the Saiyan race—are busy training on a remote island. But their sparring is interrupted when the appearance of their old enemy Frieza drives them to search for the last of the wish-granting Dragon Balls on a frozen continent. Once there, Frieza shows off his new allies: Paragus and the now extremely powerful Broly. A legendary battle that shakes the foundation of the world ensues as Gokuu and Vegeta face off against Broly, a warrior without equal whose rage is just waiting to be unleashed. -- -- Movie - Dec 14, 2018 -- 224,797 8.10
Dr. Stone: Stone Wars -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Shounen -- Dr. Stone: Stone Wars Dr. Stone: Stone Wars -- Senkuu has made it his goal to bring back two million years of human achievement and revive the entirety of those turned to statues. However, one man stands in his way: Tsukasa Shishiou, who believes that only the fittest of those petrified should be revived. -- -- As the snow melts and spring approaches, Senkuu and his allies in Ishigami Village finish the preparations for their attack on the Tsukasa Empire. With a reinvented cell phone model now at their disposal, the Kingdom of Science is ready to launch its newest scheme to recruit the sizable numbers of Tsukasa's army to their side. However, it is a race against time; for every day the Kingdom of Science spends perfecting their inventions, the empire rapidly grows in number. -- -- Reuniting with old friends and gaining new allies, Senkuu and the Kingdom of Science must stop Tsukasa's forces in order to fulfill their goal of restoring humanity and all its creations. With the two sides each in pursuit of their ideal world, the Stone Wars have now begun! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 535,602 8.22
Eiyuu Densetsu: Sora no Kiseki The Animation -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 2 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Eiyuu Densetsu: Sora no Kiseki The Animation Eiyuu Densetsu: Sora no Kiseki The Animation -- Ten years ago, a massive invasion by the Erebonian Empire almost shattered the Kingdom of Liberl, piercing to the heart of Capital City before being driven back by a determined counteroffensive led by Cassius Bright. Now, as the invaders pace behind the northern borders, coveting the small kingdom's magic and high technology, Liberl slowly rebuilds with the aid of the Bracer's Guild, whose mystical use of "Craft" is even more intrinsic to the nation's defense than its own army. For young Estelle Bright, daughter of Cassius, this is all just ancient history that she and her adopted brother Joshua learned as kids. But history has a way of repeating itself, and as they prepare to join the Bracers Guild themselves, sinister forces are preparing to thrust them into the familiar family situation of being in the worst possible place when mayhem breaks out. Because when their father's airship goes suddenly missing, of course it only makes sense to two green, but extraordinarily capable, young teenagers to strike out on a rescue mission of their own! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Oct 10, 2011 -- 14,418 6.55
Endride -- -- Brain's Base -- 24 eps -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy -- Endride Endride -- Shun Asanaga is a 15-year-old junior high school student with an optimistic and bright personality. One day, he finds a mysterious crystal in the office of his father, who is a scientist and businessman. When Shun touches it, the world becomes distorted, and he is sent into the world of Endra. Emilio, a prince of the kingdom of Endra, is nearing his 16th birthday and despises the reigning king, Delzain. Since Emilio is now at the age when he can inherit the throne, he takes up a weapon and attempts revenge. However, because Emilio is too weak, he is captured by Delzain and put in prison. When Emilio is in grief, the wall of his cell becomes distorted and Shun appears from there with two goals: return to his own world, and complete Emilio's revenge. What future lies ahead for the two boys trying to survive in Endra, yet raised in two different worlds? -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 63,061 5.64
Fairy Tail Movie 2: Dragon Cry -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Fairy Tail Movie 2: Dragon Cry Fairy Tail Movie 2: Dragon Cry -- Dragon Cry is a magical artifact of deadly power, formed into a staff by the fury and despair of dragons long gone. Now, this power has been stolen from the hands of the Fiore kingdom by the nefarious traitor Zash Caine, who flees with it to the small island nation of Stella. Frightened that the power has fallen into the wrong hands, the King of Fiore hastily sends Fairy Tail to retrieve the staff. But this task proves frightening as a shadowy secret lies in the heart of the kingdom of Stella. Dragon Cry follows their story as they muster up all their strength to recover the stolen staff and save both kingdoms. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - May 6, 2017 -- 138,483 7.51
Fairy Tail Movie 2: Dragon Cry -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Fairy Tail Movie 2: Dragon Cry Fairy Tail Movie 2: Dragon Cry -- Dragon Cry is a magical artifact of deadly power, formed into a staff by the fury and despair of dragons long gone. Now, this power has been stolen from the hands of the Fiore kingdom by the nefarious traitor Zash Caine, who flees with it to the small island nation of Stella. Frightened that the power has fallen into the wrong hands, the King of Fiore hastily sends Fairy Tail to retrieve the staff. But this task proves frightening as a shadowy secret lies in the heart of the kingdom of Stella. Dragon Cry follows their story as they muster up all their strength to recover the stolen staff and save both kingdoms. -- -- Movie - May 6, 2017 -- 138,483 7.51
Fatal Fury: Legend of the Hungry Wolf -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Drama Martial Arts Romance Shounen -- Fatal Fury: Legend of the Hungry Wolf Fatal Fury: Legend of the Hungry Wolf -- Jeff Bogard was a master of the Hakkyokuseiken martial arts school and the guardian of its secret techniques. Coveting this knowledge, Geese Howard, the most powerful man in South Town, challenged and murdered him in front of his adoptive sons Terry and Andy Bogard. Under the guidance of their mentor Tung Fe Rue, the brothers dedicate their lives to training in the ultimate art to avenge their father. -- -- 10 years later, Geese promotes a martial arts tournament known as the King of Fighters. Terry and Andy join their friend Muay Thai champion Joe Higashi and enter the competition in order to finally face Geese in combat. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- OVA - Dec 23, 1992 -- 8,587 6.44
Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia -- -- CloverWorks -- 21 eps -- Game -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia -- A.D. 2016, the foundations of humanity have been incinerated by the Mage King Solomon. Chaldea, a secret mages organization with the mission to preserve humanity's future, foresaw mankind's extinction in 2015. Thus commenced the operation to repair the Singularities in history caused by Holy Grails dispersed across time and space—Operation Grand Order. -- -- Using the Rayshift time travel technology, Chaldea's last master Ritsuka Fujimaru and his demi-servant Mash Kyrielight have traveled to and resolved six Singularities. Now, they depart for their most dangerous destination yet: a civilization in the Age of Gods, B.C. 2655 Mesopotamia. Ritsuka and Mash soon discover that Demonic Beasts roam the land, attacking people and towns. Amidst chaos and terror lies humanity's last defense—Uruk, a fortress city that acts as the frontline for the battle against the beasts. The battlefront is commanded by none other than King Gilgamesh, the King of Heroes, who sought aid from Heroic Spirits and took on the role of a mage to protect his city. -- -- Along with Gilgamesh and the summoned servants, Ritsuka and Mash must protect Uruk against the magical beasts' onslaught and defeat the Three Goddess Alliance who aims to eradicate humankind; all the while, a greater threat looms over Uruk, preparing for its awakening. -- -- 173,690 7.94
Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia -- -- CloverWorks -- 21 eps -- Game -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia -- A.D. 2016, the foundations of humanity have been incinerated by the Mage King Solomon. Chaldea, a secret mages organization with the mission to preserve humanity's future, foresaw mankind's extinction in 2015. Thus commenced the operation to repair the Singularities in history caused by Holy Grails dispersed across time and space—Operation Grand Order. -- -- Using the Rayshift time travel technology, Chaldea's last master Ritsuka Fujimaru and his demi-servant Mash Kyrielight have traveled to and resolved six Singularities. Now, they depart for their most dangerous destination yet: a civilization in the Age of Gods, B.C. 2655 Mesopotamia. Ritsuka and Mash soon discover that Demonic Beasts roam the land, attacking people and towns. Amidst chaos and terror lies humanity's last defense—Uruk, a fortress city that acts as the frontline for the battle against the beasts. The battlefront is commanded by none other than King Gilgamesh, the King of Heroes, who sought aid from Heroic Spirits and took on the role of a mage to protect his city. -- -- Along with Gilgamesh and the summoned servants, Ritsuka and Mash must protect Uruk against the magical beasts' onslaught and defeat the Three Goddess Alliance who aims to eradicate humankind; all the while, a greater threat looms over Uruk, preparing for its awakening. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 173,690 7.94
Fire Emblem -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 2 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Fire Emblem Fire Emblem -- The Kingdoms of Dolhr, Grust, and Gra band together to wage war on the rest of the continent Archanea and defeat the Kingdom of Altea. King Cornelius is slain in battle but his son Prince Marth is able to escape the invasion thanks to the sacrifice of his older sister Elice. He and a small group of retainers find refuge on the island nation of Talys, where they spend the next three years in hiding under the royal family's protection. -- -- Marth lives a peaceful life in Talys, enjoying the beauty of the island and the friendship of its pegasus-riding princess, Caeda. But he is uneasy, knowing soon the day will come that he must take up arms. That day arrives when Caeda comes to Marth and his retainers in a panic, telling him that the castle town has been attacked. After some close calls, they manage to defeat the assailants and save the city. -- -- Realizing that his presence may bring further danger to his new home, Marth decides that now is the time to set off. He journeys to raise an army with which to reclaim his kingdom. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Jan 26, 1996 -- 10,977 5.64
Fushigiboshi no☆Futagohime -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 51 eps -- Original -- Magic Comedy Shoujo -- Fushigiboshi no☆Futagohime Fushigiboshi no☆Futagohime -- In the hollow Mysterious Planet, seven kingdoms co-exist, all of them lit by the Sun's Blessing from the Kingdom of the Sun, in the middle of the planet. The light of the core sun is necessary for the continued existence of all the kingdoms. Yet, something is causing the Sun's Blessing to weaken. If something isn't done, it will be the end of life in the Mysterious Planet. Fortunately, the twin princesses of the Sun Kingdom, Fine and Rein, have been endowed with the magic of the Prominence, and are looking for a way to fix things. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 2, 2005 -- 9,329 7.26
Garo: Honoo no Kokuin -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Garo: Honoo no Kokuin Garo: Honoo no Kokuin -- In the name of the king, the Valiante Kingdom launched hunts to exterminate users of witchcraft. Seventeen years later, their pursuit is still growing in both size and brutality. Unbeknownst to the citizens, the targets of these witch hunts are the secret protectors of humanity. Known as the Makai Knights and Alchemists, they have a strong will to protect people from Horrors, demons who possess souls plagued by sadness and pain. -- -- One such Makai Knight is 17-year-old Leon Luis who inherits the legendary armor of the Golden Knight Garo from his mother. Though he possesses great power, he struggles to overcome the hatred he bears from his mother's death at the hands of the kingdom. His father German, known as Zoro the Shadow Cutting Knight, is still training Leon when he is called to investigate the upsurge of Horrors in the kingdom's capital. Although German knows Leon's will is wavering, he decides to bring Leon along to continue his training. -- -- As German and Leon head to the capital, the king's amiable son Alfonso San Valiante struggles to find a solution to the growing Horror threat. But before he can do so, he is double-crossed and banished from his own kingdom. To return home, Alfonso sets out to find the help and strength he needs to reclaim the throne. During his search, he comes across Leon, whose interactions with the prince will forever change both of their fates. -- -- 123,260 7.40
Garo: Honoo no Kokuin -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Garo: Honoo no Kokuin Garo: Honoo no Kokuin -- In the name of the king, the Valiante Kingdom launched hunts to exterminate users of witchcraft. Seventeen years later, their pursuit is still growing in both size and brutality. Unbeknownst to the citizens, the targets of these witch hunts are the secret protectors of humanity. Known as the Makai Knights and Alchemists, they have a strong will to protect people from Horrors, demons who possess souls plagued by sadness and pain. -- -- One such Makai Knight is 17-year-old Leon Luis who inherits the legendary armor of the Golden Knight Garo from his mother. Though he possesses great power, he struggles to overcome the hatred he bears from his mother's death at the hands of the kingdom. His father German, known as Zoro the Shadow Cutting Knight, is still training Leon when he is called to investigate the upsurge of Horrors in the kingdom's capital. Although German knows Leon's will is wavering, he decides to bring Leon along to continue his training. -- -- As German and Leon head to the capital, the king's amiable son Alfonso San Valiante struggles to find a solution to the growing Horror threat. But before he can do so, he is double-crossed and banished from his own kingdom. To return home, Alfonso sets out to find the help and strength he needs to reclaim the throne. During his search, he comes across Leon, whose interactions with the prince will forever change both of their fates. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 123,260 7.40
Ged Senki -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Ged Senki Ged Senki -- Calamities are plaguing the land of Earthsea and dragons have been seen fighting above the clouds—something which has never happened before. Sparrowhawk, a powerful Archmage, sets out to uncover the mystery behind these concerning events and meets Prince Arren along the way. Arren is the fugitive heir to the Kingdom of Enlad and a seemingly quiet and distressed lad. Wandering aimlessly in an attempt to escape the dark presence haunting him, he decides to tag along Sparrowhawk on his journey. -- -- However, their arrival in the seaside settlement of Hort Town is met with unexpected trouble—Lord Cob, a powerful evil wizard obsessed with eternal life, stands in their way. Forced to confront him, the pair joins forces with Tenar—an old friend of Sparrowhawk—and Therru, the ill-fated orphan girl she took in. But the enemy's cunning hobby of manipulating emotions may just prove to be catastrophic for the young prince. -- -- Set in a magical world, Ged Senki goes beyond the classical battle between the forces of good and evil, as it explores the inner battles of the heart. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 29, 2006 -- 111,570 6.92
Ged Senki -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Ged Senki Ged Senki -- Calamities are plaguing the land of Earthsea and dragons have been seen fighting above the clouds—something which has never happened before. Sparrowhawk, a powerful Archmage, sets out to uncover the mystery behind these concerning events and meets Prince Arren along the way. Arren is the fugitive heir to the Kingdom of Enlad and a seemingly quiet and distressed lad. Wandering aimlessly in an attempt to escape the dark presence haunting him, he decides to tag along Sparrowhawk on his journey. -- -- However, their arrival in the seaside settlement of Hort Town is met with unexpected trouble—Lord Cob, a powerful evil wizard obsessed with eternal life, stands in their way. Forced to confront him, the pair joins forces with Tenar—an old friend of Sparrowhawk—and Therru, the ill-fated orphan girl she took in. But the enemy's cunning hobby of manipulating emotions may just prove to be catastrophic for the young prince. -- -- Set in a magical world, Ged Senki goes beyond the classical battle between the forces of good and evil, as it explores the inner battles of the heart. -- -- Movie - Jul 29, 2006 -- 111,570 6.92
Generation of Chaos Next: Chikai no Pendant -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Military Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Generation of Chaos Next: Chikai no Pendant Generation of Chaos Next: Chikai no Pendant -- Prologue to the second game in the Generation of Chaos RPG series. Ellile is a knight-in-training in the Kingdom of Fredbarn in the Neverland World. He and Princess Roji are secretly in love, and plan to marry. Lifile, the head of the knights, finds out, and tells Ellile that he's not strong enough to protect Roji, let alone the Kingdom. Ellile becomes frustrated, and comtemplates what to do... During the OVA, there are a few animated shorts dealing with a fourth character, Poro, her robot friend, and the GOC Next cast. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - May 22, 2002 -- 1,257 4.35
Godzilla 1: Kaijuu Wakusei -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi -- Godzilla 1: Kaijuu Wakusei Godzilla 1: Kaijuu Wakusei -- Twenty thousand years after the fall of humanity, Earth succumbed to legions of ravenous creatures who now freely roam the planet. Far away in the depths of space, the last surviving members of humanity float aimlessly in the same ship they escaped Earth with so many years ago. With the spacecraft running dangerously low on resources, the survivors’ leading council must decide on their path forward: should they continue to gamble on finding another Earth-like planet to inhabit, or take to heart an anonymous essay theorizing what may be the only weakness of the"Godzilla," who forced the last remnants of humanity off their home world? -- -- The author of the controversial essay is Haruo, a man who witnessed the death of his parents to Godzilla at a young age, which has led him to harbor an obsessive hatred for the monster. Now, he spearheads the operation aimed at reclaiming humanity's birthright from the King of monsters and slay him once and for all. But, alongside humanity, Earth has undergone drastic change since their departure; Godzilla and its numerous spawns may pale in comparison to the darkness lurking within the hearts of this close-knit community of survivors. -- -- Movie - Nov 17, 2017 -- 49,615 6.50
Happiness Charge Precure! -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Happiness Charge Precure! Happiness Charge Precure! -- Some time ago, the opening of a box known as the "Axia" set loose the previously sealed members of the Phantom Empire into the world. Rising to protect humanity from these spiteful villains are warriors known as the Precure, whose heroic feats have garnered them celebrity status on television screens across the globe. -- -- Hime Shirayuki, princess of the kingdom where the Axia was originally held, is one such warrior who transforms into "Cure Princess" to battle monsters summoned by the Empire. However, Hime's timid personality often hampers her success in fending off the enemy. Frustrated with her hard luck and determined to find a Precure partner, Hime befriends Megumi Aino, a happy-go-lucky teenager. When a general of the Phantom Empire appears, Hime fails to do much in the face of his attacks. Intent on protecting her new friend, Megumi ignites her hidden potential—transforming into "Cure Lovely." -- -- With their sights set on protecting the world, Megumi and Hime form a new Precure team known as the "Happiness Charge Precure" whilst embarking on a journey to discover true love. -- -- TV - Feb 2, 2014 -- 9,181 6.77
Higashi no Eden Movie I: The King of Eden -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Drama Mystery Romance Slice of Life Thriller -- Higashi no Eden Movie I: The King of Eden Higashi no Eden Movie I: The King of Eden -- After preventing Japan's destruction, Akira Takizawa made one final request to become the "King of Japan," before he erased his memories once again and disappeared. Leaving Saki Morimi with his cellphone, the only clue she has in regards to Akira's whereabouts is the message, "I'll be waiting where our journey started." -- -- Six months later, rumors have spread about Akira, and Saki's search leads her to New York City. However, Saki is not the only person who goes to investigate—with several billion yen burning a hole in their pockets and a challenge to "save Japan," the remaining Seleção are not far behind. Some are willing to help Akira achieve his goals, but a few are making dangerous moves in order to eliminate him and achieve their own picture of a better Japan. With rising stakes and new revelations, the game is still on. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Nov 28, 2009 -- 148,746 7.59
Higashi no Eden Movie I: The King of Eden -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Drama Mystery Romance Slice of Life Thriller -- Higashi no Eden Movie I: The King of Eden Higashi no Eden Movie I: The King of Eden -- After preventing Japan's destruction, Akira Takizawa made one final request to become the "King of Japan," before he erased his memories once again and disappeared. Leaving Saki Morimi with his cellphone, the only clue she has in regards to Akira's whereabouts is the message, "I'll be waiting where our journey started." -- -- Six months later, rumors have spread about Akira, and Saki's search leads her to New York City. However, Saki is not the only person who goes to investigate—with several billion yen burning a hole in their pockets and a challenge to "save Japan," the remaining Seleção are not far behind. Some are willing to help Akira achieve his goals, but a few are making dangerous moves in order to eliminate him and achieve their own picture of a better Japan. With rising stakes and new revelations, the game is still on. -- -- Movie - Nov 28, 2009 -- 148,746 7.59
Himekishi Lilia -- -- - -- 6 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Horror Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Himekishi Lilia Himekishi Lilia -- The princess knight Lilia Evelvine is set to succeed her father as the ruler of the Leuven kingdom, but her jealous brother, Dirk, will do anything to halt her ascension to the throne. With the aid of Kiriko, his court enchantress, and Sand, the servant of the King of Demons, the dastardly prince enacts a coup to gain control of the castle and become the next king. He succeeds, but not before being reminded of his agreement with Sand: to extract the holy energy within Lilia as a tribute to the King of Demons. Dirk then proceeds to corrupt his mother and Lilia with all sorts of perversions, hoping to fulfill his task on time while turning the two into his loyal slaves. -- -- OVA - Jun 2, 2006 -- 9,845 6.80
Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Ten no Haoh -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Martial Arts -- Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Ten no Haoh Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Ten no Haoh -- In the wastelands following the great nuclear war, a legend grew of a man. “Hokuto No Ken.” The Fist of the North Star. Master of a legendary fighting technique. A man of impossible strength and endurance. Yet before Ken claimed the title of the Fist, there was another master, trained in the art of Hokuto Shinken, the King of the Fist, the Divine Fist of Heaven. Raoh: the ultimate assassin, the ultimate warrior. This is the story of the world before Fist of the North Star, and how one man took the future of a savage world into his deadly hands and reshaped its destiny. Not as a hero but as a conqueror. For in the mind of the man called Raoh, the only way to save Mankind is to grind it under his giant heel! The greatest battle is about to begin in Legends of the Dark King ~ Fist of the North Star! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 10,521 7.13
Hoozuki no Reitetsu -- -- Wit Studio -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Hoozuki no Reitetsu Hoozuki no Reitetsu -- Hell is a bureaucracy, and business is running smoother than ever thanks to the demonic efficiency of Hoozuki, chief deputy to Lord Enma, the King of Hell. Whether offering counsel to the Momotarou of Japanese folklore or receiving diplomatic missions from the Judeo-Christian Hell, the demon who runs the show from behind the king's imposing shadow is ready to beat down any challenges coming his way into a bloody pulp. Metaphorically, of course... -- -- The poster boy for micromanagement and armed with negotiation skills worthy of Wall Street, Hoozuki no Reitetsu follows the sadistic and level-headed Hoozuki as he spends his days troubleshooting hell. With an abundance of familiar faces from popular Japanese legends and East Asian mythology working middle management positions, this referential and anachronistic dark comedy brings new meaning to the phrase "employer liability." Just how hard could it be to manage employees from hell, anyway? -- -- 107,557 7.79
Hoozuki no Reitetsu -- -- Wit Studio -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Hoozuki no Reitetsu Hoozuki no Reitetsu -- Hell is a bureaucracy, and business is running smoother than ever thanks to the demonic efficiency of Hoozuki, chief deputy to Lord Enma, the King of Hell. Whether offering counsel to the Momotarou of Japanese folklore or receiving diplomatic missions from the Judeo-Christian Hell, the demon who runs the show from behind the king's imposing shadow is ready to beat down any challenges coming his way into a bloody pulp. Metaphorically, of course... -- -- The poster boy for micromanagement and armed with negotiation skills worthy of Wall Street, Hoozuki no Reitetsu follows the sadistic and level-headed Hoozuki as he spends his days troubleshooting hell. With an abundance of familiar faces from popular Japanese legends and East Asian mythology working middle management positions, this referential and anachronistic dark comedy brings new meaning to the phrase "employer liability." Just how hard could it be to manage employees from hell, anyway? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 107,557 7.79
Hortensia Saga (TV) -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Hortensia Saga (TV) Hortensia Saga (TV) -- Hortensia Saga is a medieval fantasy tale of war and chaos. Three years ago, the king was betrayed and murdered by one of his dukes who then rebuilt the kingdom into his own. But now, the original heir to the throne has secretly come of age. Hiding in the guise of a man, she and her loyal band begin the quest to save her homeland. -- -- (Source: Kotaku, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 37,123 5.77
Joukamachi no Dandelion -- -- Production IMS -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Super Power Seinen -- Joukamachi no Dandelion Joukamachi no Dandelion -- The Sakurada siblings live a normal life in a typical Japanese household. Well, that's what their father, the king, wants for them at least. As members of the royal family, each sibling possesses a unique ability, and over two thousand security cameras have been placed around town to make sure the children are safe and sound. Moreover, all nine of them have been designated as a potential successor to the throne with the decision that the next ruler will be selected through an election. -- -- However, for the timid Akane Sakurada, the third eldest daughter who wields the power to manipulate gravity, all of this attention is a complete nightmare. With all the cameras constantly monitoring the candidates and even broadcasting their actions on the Sakurada-dedicated news channel, she decides that if she becomes king, the cameras have got to go. But just how will she convince the public that she is the most suited to rule if she can't even overcome her own shyness?! Election season is in full swing as the search for the next king begins in Joukamachi no Dandelion. -- -- 136,789 7.20
Joukamachi no Dandelion -- -- Production IMS -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Super Power Seinen -- Joukamachi no Dandelion Joukamachi no Dandelion -- The Sakurada siblings live a normal life in a typical Japanese household. Well, that's what their father, the king, wants for them at least. As members of the royal family, each sibling possesses a unique ability, and over two thousand security cameras have been placed around town to make sure the children are safe and sound. Moreover, all nine of them have been designated as a potential successor to the throne with the decision that the next ruler will be selected through an election. -- -- However, for the timid Akane Sakurada, the third eldest daughter who wields the power to manipulate gravity, all of this attention is a complete nightmare. With all the cameras constantly monitoring the candidates and even broadcasting their actions on the Sakurada-dedicated news channel, she decides that if she becomes king, the cameras have got to go. But just how will she convince the public that she is the most suited to rule if she can't even overcome her own shyness?! Election season is in full swing as the search for the next king begins in Joukamachi no Dandelion. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 136,789 7.20
Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen 3rd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Comedy Psychological Romance School Seinen -- Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen 3rd Season Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen 3rd Season -- Third season of Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 138,754 N/AFairy Tail Movie 2: Dragon Cry -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Fairy Tail Movie 2: Dragon Cry Fairy Tail Movie 2: Dragon Cry -- Dragon Cry is a magical artifact of deadly power, formed into a staff by the fury and despair of dragons long gone. Now, this power has been stolen from the hands of the Fiore kingdom by the nefarious traitor Zash Caine, who flees with it to the small island nation of Stella. Frightened that the power has fallen into the wrong hands, the King of Fiore hastily sends Fairy Tail to retrieve the staff. But this task proves frightening as a shadowy secret lies in the heart of the kingdom of Stella. Dragon Cry follows their story as they muster up all their strength to recover the stolen staff and save both kingdoms. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - May 6, 2017 -- 138,483 7.51
Kaibutsu-kun -- -- Studio Zero, Tokyo Movie -- 49 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Horror -- Kaibutsu-kun Kaibutsu-kun -- The prince of Kaibutsu Land, Kaibutsu-kun, decides to go to the human world as part of his training to become the King. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 21, 1968 -- 988 6.49
Kaibutsu Oujo -- -- Madhouse -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Horror Vampire Shounen -- Kaibutsu Oujo Kaibutsu Oujo -- When Hiro Hiyorimi tries to save a beautiful young woman from certain death, he ends up a dead hero himself! However, since the drop-dead girl is Hime, daughter of the King of the Monsters, his "reward" is to come back as a not-quite-living soldier in her honor guard of horror! That means helping fight off the army of supernatural monstrosities Hime's siblings are unleashing against her in hopes of moving up the ladder of succession. -- -- And if facing off with vampires and zombies isn't bad enough, how can anyone be prepared for the REALLY weird ones, like were-sharks, pandas and killer dumplings? This sure as hell isn't the afterlife Hiro was hoping for, but the really sad part is that Hime is the good girl in all of this... or at least as close to good as you can come when you're on the wrong side of the gates of hell! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- 68,782 7.01
Kaibutsu Oujo -- -- Madhouse -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Horror Vampire Shounen -- Kaibutsu Oujo Kaibutsu Oujo -- When Hiro Hiyorimi tries to save a beautiful young woman from certain death, he ends up a dead hero himself! However, since the drop-dead girl is Hime, daughter of the King of the Monsters, his "reward" is to come back as a not-quite-living soldier in her honor guard of horror! That means helping fight off the army of supernatural monstrosities Hime's siblings are unleashing against her in hopes of moving up the ladder of succession. -- -- And if facing off with vampires and zombies isn't bad enough, how can anyone be prepared for the REALLY weird ones, like were-sharks, pandas and killer dumplings? This sure as hell isn't the afterlife Hiro was hoping for, but the really sad part is that Hime is the good girl in all of this... or at least as close to good as you can come when you're on the wrong side of the gates of hell! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- 68,782 7.01
Kamigami no Asobi -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamigami no Asobi Kamigami no Asobi -- After discovering a mysterious sword in the storehouse of her home, third-year high school student Yui Kusanagi finds herself suddenly transported to a different world. While exploring her new surroundings, she meets five strange yet handsome men before coming face to face with Zeus: the king of the gods. -- -- In order to restore the deteriorating relationship between the gods and humans, Zeus has created the Academy of the gods and has chosen Yui to be its one and only instructor. She has one year to educate the young and reluctant deities—including the five strangers she met earlier—on what it means to be human while learning about the gods herself; otherwise, they will all be trapped in Zeus' realm forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 6, 2014 -- 121,056 7.07
Kamigami no Asobi -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamigami no Asobi Kamigami no Asobi -- After discovering a mysterious sword in the storehouse of her home, third-year high school student Yui Kusanagi finds herself suddenly transported to a different world. While exploring her new surroundings, she meets five strange yet handsome men before coming face to face with Zeus: the king of the gods. -- -- In order to restore the deteriorating relationship between the gods and humans, Zeus has created the Academy of the gods and has chosen Yui to be its one and only instructor. She has one year to educate the young and reluctant deities—including the five strangers she met earlier—on what it means to be human while learning about the gods herself; otherwise, they will all be trapped in Zeus' realm forever. -- -- TV - Apr 6, 2014 -- 121,056 7.07
Kaze no Tani no Nausicaä -- -- Topcraft -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy -- Kaze no Tani no Nausicaä Kaze no Tani no Nausicaä -- A millennium has passed since the catastrophic nuclear war named the "Seven Days of Fire," which destroyed nearly all life on Earth. Humanity now lives in a constant struggle against the treacherous jungle that has evolved in response to the destruction caused by mankind. Filled with poisonous spores and enormous insects, the jungle spreads rapidly across the Earth and threatens to swallow the remnants of the human race. -- -- Away from the jungle exists a peaceful farming kingdom known as the "Valley of the Wind," whose placement by the sea frees it from the spread of the jungle's deadly toxins. The Valley's charismatic young princess, Nausicaä, finds her tranquil kingdom disturbed when an airship from the kingdom of Tolmekia crashes violently in the Valley. After Nausicaä and the citizens of the Valley find a sinister pulsating object in the wreckage, the Valley is suddenly invaded by the Tolmekian military, who intend to revive a dangerous weapon from the Seven Days of Fire. Now Nausicaä must fight to stop the Tolmekians from plunging the Earth into a cataclysm which humanity could never survive, while also protecting the Valley from the encroaching forces of the toxic jungle. -- -- Movie - Mar 11, 1984 -- 286,766 8.39
K -- -- GoHands -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Super Power Supernatural -- K K -- "Kings" are individuals who have been bestowed with incredible supernatural powers and granted the ability to recruit others into their clans. Protecting the lives and honor of their clansmen is an integral part of the Kings' duties. After a video depicting the heinous murder of a Red Clansman spreads virally, the unassuming student Yashiro Isana is accused of homicide. Now, a manhunt is underway for his head, bringing him into contact with the infamous "Black Dog" Kurou Yatogami—a skilled swordsman and martial artist determined to follow the wishes of his late master, the Seventh King. -- -- Meanwhile, the current Red King, Mikoto Suou, faces his own imminent demise as the search for Yashiro narrows. But during Yashiro's struggle to prove his innocence, a greater conspiracy is unraveling behind the scenes; clouds begin to appear in his memory, and close friends start to question his very existence. What began as a simple murder is now leading towards a full blown war between Kings with the very fate of the world at stake. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Oct 5, 2012 -- 621,325 7.49
Kemono no Souja Erin -- -- Production I.G, Trans Arts -- 50 eps -- Novel -- Drama Fantasy Slice of Life -- Kemono no Souja Erin Kemono no Souja Erin -- In the land of Ryoza, the neighboring provinces of Shin-Ou and Tai-Kou have been at peace. Queen Shinou is the ruler of Ryoza and her greatest general, Grand Duke Taikou, defends the kingdom with his army of powerful war-lizards known as the "Touda." Although the two regions have enjoyed a long-standing alliance, mounting tensions threaten to spark a fierce civil war. -- -- Within Ake, a village in Tai-Kou tasked with raising the Grand Duke's army, lives Erin, a bright girl who spends her days watching the work of her mother Soyon, the village's head Touda doctor. But while under Soyon's care, a disastrous incident befalls the Grand Duke's strongest Touda, and the peace that Erin and her mother had been enjoying vanishes as Soyon is punished severely. In a desperate attempt to save her mother, Erin ends up falling in a river and is swept towards Shin-Ou. -- -- Unable to return home, Erin must learn to lead a new life with completely different people, all while hunting for the truth of both beasts and humanity itself, with tensions between the two regions constantly escalating. -- -- TV - Jan 10, 2009 -- 70,335 8.34
Kenja no Mago -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy -- Kenja no Mago Kenja no Mago -- In the kingdom of Earlshide, Merlin Walford was once regarded as a national hero, hailed for both his power and achievements. Preferring a quiet life however, he secludes himself deep in the rural woods, dedicating his time to raising an orphan that he saved. This orphan is Shin, a normal salaryman in modern-day Japan who was reincarnated into Merlin's world while still retaining his past memories. As the years pass, Shin displays unparalleled talent in both magic casting and martial arts, much to Merlin's constant amazement. -- -- On his 15th birthday however, it becomes apparent that Shin only developed his combat skills and nothing else, leaving him with blatant social awkwardness, a lack of common sense, and a middling sense of responsibility. As a result, Shin enrolls in the kingdom's Magic Academy to hone his skills and mature among other teenagers. However, living a normal life is impossible, as he is established as a local celebrity almost as soon as he arrives. -- -- Kenja no Mago follows Shin Walford's high school life in the capital as he makes new friends, learns about the world, and fights off the various forces of evil surrounding him and his city. -- -- 356,606 6.54
Kenja no Mago -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy -- Kenja no Mago Kenja no Mago -- In the kingdom of Earlshide, Merlin Walford was once regarded as a national hero, hailed for both his power and achievements. Preferring a quiet life however, he secludes himself deep in the rural woods, dedicating his time to raising an orphan that he saved. This orphan is Shin, a normal salaryman in modern-day Japan who was reincarnated into Merlin's world while still retaining his past memories. As the years pass, Shin displays unparalleled talent in both magic casting and martial arts, much to Merlin's constant amazement. -- -- On his 15th birthday however, it becomes apparent that Shin only developed his combat skills and nothing else, leaving him with blatant social awkwardness, a lack of common sense, and a middling sense of responsibility. As a result, Shin enrolls in the kingdom's Magic Academy to hone his skills and mature among other teenagers. However, living a normal life is impossible, as he is established as a local celebrity almost as soon as he arrives. -- -- Kenja no Mago follows Shin Walford's high school life in the capital as he makes new friends, learns about the world, and fights off the various forces of evil surrounding him and his city. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 356,606 6.54
Kingdom -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 38 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Military Seinen -- Kingdom Kingdom -- China’s Warring States period, a raging dragon that would raze the land for 500 years, saw many kingdoms rise and fall, making way for the next generation of kings and generals to fight for supremacy. Eventually, seven powerful states emerged from the endless cycle of warfare. -- -- In the kingdom of Qin, Li Xin, a war-orphaned slave, trains vigorously with fellow slave and best friend, Piao, who shares his proud dream of one day becoming a Great General of the Heavens. However, the two are suddenly forced to part ways when Piao is recruited to work in the royal palace by a retainer of the King. -- -- After a fierce coup d'état unfolds, Piao returns to Xin, half dead, with a mission that will lead him to a meeting with China's young King, Ying Zheng, who bears a striking resemblance to Piao. Kingdom follows Xin as he takes his first steps into the great blood-soaked pages of China's history. He must carve his own path to glory on his long quest to become a Great General of the historic Seven Warring States. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 140,915 8.03
Kingsglaive: Final Fantasy XV -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action -- Kingsglaive: Final Fantasy XV Kingsglaive: Final Fantasy XV -- For years, the Niflheim Empire and the kingdom of Lucis have been at war. The empire, having dominated most of the world of Eos, covets the power of the last known Crystal, which is held in Lucis' capital city, Insomnia. -- -- In order to protect his people from these advancing forces, King Regis Lucis Caelum CXIII used the power of the Crystal to surround Insomnia with a magical wall. Along with this barrier, Regis assembled an elite military task force known as the Kingsglaive. By drawing their power from the king, the Kingsglaive protect Lucis' borders from the onslaught of the empire and other forces that would do them harm. -- -- One such member of the Kingsglaive is Nyx, a man nicknamed "The Hero" by his fellow warriors due to his arrogance and desire to save everyone. However, his pride gets the better of him, causing him to disobey his captain's orders, resulting in a demotion. Now, Nyx spends his days guarding the city gates, but things begin to change once word gets out that Regis plans to sign a peace treaty with their sworn enemies. -- -- Movie - Jul 9, 2016 -- 49,242 7.46
King's Raid: Ishi wo Tsugumono-tachi -- -- OLM, Sunrise Beyond -- 26 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic -- King's Raid: Ishi wo Tsugumono-tachi King's Raid: Ishi wo Tsugumono-tachi -- Long ago, the king of Orvelia, Kyle, defeated the demon king Angmund and brought peace to the world. However, one hundred years later, demons have been sighted in the forests, threatening humanity once more. A scouting expedition is sent to verify the claim but only one member returns. Meanwhile, Riheet, the leader of a dark elf mercenary group, plots to take over Orvelia to exact revenge against the humans who forsook their race a century ago. -- -- The knight apprentice Kasel, accompanied by the priestess Frey, sets out to rescue Clause, an old friend who went missing in the tragic mission. However, along the way, Kasel discovers that he is the son of the revered King Kyle and the only one who can wield the Holy Sword Aea—the same sword that slew the demon king. To fulfill this destiny, the young knight must embark on a perilous quest, unseal the sword, and end the fear instilled by demons. As Kasel's journey to bring hope to humanity and Riheet's vow for vengeance intertwine, what fate could possibly await them? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 46,453 5.99
Kinnikuman II Sei -- -- Toei Animation -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Sports Martial Arts Shounen -- Kinnikuman II Sei Kinnikuman II Sei -- Kinnikuman II Sei takes place several years after the events of the original Kinnikuman. Mantarou Kinniku is the 59th prince of Planet Kinniku and son of the renowned wrestler, King Suguru. Lazy, immature, and cowardly, Mantarou seems to have little in common with his heroic father. -- -- When a powerful group calling themselves the dMP threatens the Earth, only someone as powerful as Kinnikuman stands a chance against them. Not knowing the current whereabouts of the King, a plan is formed to have his son Mantarou take up the mantle. The idea of fighting super villains does not sit well with Mantarou, who initially runs away from his duty. He flees to Earth where he encounters Meat, his father’s old trainer. Despite Mantarou's shortcomings, Meat sees King Suguru in him, and believes he can set the prince on the right path. Thus begins Mantarou's journey to better himself and save the world. -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment -- 13,256 6.89
Knight's & Magic -- -- 8bit -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Mecha School -- Knight's & Magic Knight's & Magic -- Having died in a car accident, Tsubasa Kurata—an otaku from modern Japan—is reborn in the Fremmevilla Kingdom, a medieval world where powerful mechs called Silhouette Knights are used to fight horrific demonic beasts. -- -- Born into a noble family under the name of Ernesti Echevarria and bestowed with prodigious magical abilities, he enrolls into Royal Laihaila Academy. This school of magic trains young men and women on how to pilot the Silhouette Knights, prepping them to protect the kingdom from threats, both demonic and human. Ernesti teams up with the twins named Adeltrud and Archid Olter with the goal to create his own Silhouette Knight one day, a feat unheard of for several centuries. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 186,919 7.12
Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon S -- -- Kyoto Animation -- ? eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Fantasy -- Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon S Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon S -- Second season of Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 130,085 N/A -- -- Tenkuu no Escaflowne -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Psychological Romance Fantasy Mecha -- Tenkuu no Escaflowne Tenkuu no Escaflowne -- Hitomi Kanzaki is just an ordinary 15-year-old schoolgirl with an interest in tarot cards and fortune telling, but one night, a boy named Van Fanel suddenly appears from the sky along with a vicious dragon. Thanks to a premonition from Hitomi, Van successfully kills the dragon, but a pillar of light appears and envelopes them both. As a result, Hitomi finds herself transported to the world of Gaea, a mysterious land where the Earth hangs in the sky. -- -- In this new land, Hitomi soon discovers that Van is a prince of the Kingdom of Fanelia, which soon falls under attack by the evil empire of Zaibach. In an attempt to fight them off, Van boards his family's ancient guymelef Escaflowne—a mechanized battle suit—but fails to defeat them, and Fanelia ends up destroyed. Now on the run, Hitomi and Van encounter a handsome Asturian knight named Allen Schezar, whom Hitomi is shocked to find looks exactly like her crush from Earth. With some new allies on their side, Van and Hitomi fight back against the forces of Zaibach as the empire strives to revive an ancient power. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 129,653 7.69
K: Return of Kings -- -- GoHands -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Super Power Supernatural -- K: Return of Kings K: Return of Kings -- Tensions are running high among the clans as the Green King begins making moves that threaten to drive the world into pandemonium. Following the death of the Gold King, the safety of the Dresden Slate, the source of power of the Kings, is under threat. Nagare Hisui, the sly and mysterious leader of the Green Clan Jungle, is determined to procure the powerful Slate by any means possible. -- -- Standing directly in his way is Sceptre 4, the Blue Clan, headed by their unyielding King, Reisi Munakata. However, the grim sight of his crumbling Sword of Damocles leaves the stability of his clan and all of Japan in jeopardy. Meanwhile, still recovering from their tragic losses, Anna Kushina and her aggressive clan HOMRA find themselves caught up in the Green King’s games. Amidst the chaos, Kurou Yatogami and Neko are left vulnerable while their beloved friend, Yashiro Isana, the Silver King, remains missing. -- -- K: Return of Kings tells the struggle of the remaining clans against the Green King’s formidable forces as one final king appears. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 267,224 7.61
Kyou kara Maou! R -- -- Studio Deen -- 5 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Fantasy Shoujo -- Kyou kara Maou! R Kyou kara Maou! R -- Life has returned to some form of normalcy after the end of the series, and so His Majesty Yuuri Shibuya travels to oversee how things are going. While doing so, he runs into the king of Small Shimeron--Sararegi. But it seems there may be something more to him than the friendly king he presents himself as. Yuuri go back to Shimaron to relax and meet some friends, when the "king" of Little Shimaron suddenly joins the group and wants the Maou to come to his country. The Original king sends a message to Yuuri's brother and his friend that Yuuri is in trouble. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- OVA - Oct 26, 2007 -- 20,885 7.45
Lapis Re:LiGHTs -- -- Yokohama Animation Lab -- 12 eps -- Other -- Music Magic Fantasy -- Lapis Re:LiGHTs Lapis Re:LiGHTs -- Tiara, a princess from the kingdom of Waleland, travels to the city of Mamkestell to attend a prestigious academy for those who practice magic like herself. After passing a test to prove her eligibility, Tiara reunites with her childhood friend Rosetta, who is also a student there. She then joins and meets Rosetta's group: the athletic Lavie, the reliable Ashley, and the bookish Lynette—all of whom Tiara quickly befriends. -- -- In this institution, students are placed into one of three ranks based on their test score: group Noir being the highest, followed by Rouge and Lapis. Tiara's group is ranked Lapis, and if that wasn't enough, those who fail while ranked Lapis face expulsion. Realizing their dire situation, Tiana urges everyone to start taking their activities more seriously. -- -- On top of this, Tiara has one more purpose for excelling at the academy: to become more like her elder sister, who is a very skilled singer. However, to reach the stage that she desires, she will have to overcome many challenges, along with her companions, as she continues her magical journey. -- -- 30,833 6.63
Lapis Re:LiGHTs -- -- Yokohama Animation Lab -- 12 eps -- Other -- Music Magic Fantasy -- Lapis Re:LiGHTs Lapis Re:LiGHTs -- Tiara, a princess from the kingdom of Waleland, travels to the city of Mamkestell to attend a prestigious academy for those who practice magic like herself. After passing a test to prove her eligibility, Tiara reunites with her childhood friend Rosetta, who is also a student there. She then joins and meets Rosetta's group: the athletic Lavie, the reliable Ashley, and the bookish Lynette—all of whom Tiara quickly befriends. -- -- In this institution, students are placed into one of three ranks based on their test score: group Noir being the highest, followed by Rouge and Lapis. Tiara's group is ranked Lapis, and if that wasn't enough, those who fail while ranked Lapis face expulsion. Realizing their dire situation, Tiana urges everyone to start taking their activities more seriously. -- -- On top of this, Tiara has one more purpose for excelling at the academy: to become more like her elder sister, who is a very skilled singer. However, to reach the stage that she desires, she will have to overcome many challenges, along with her companions, as she continues her magical journey. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 30,833 6.63
Macross Δ -- -- Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Music Space Romance Mecha -- Macross Δ Macross Δ -- Eight years after the events of Macross F, a mysterious phenomenon known as the Var Syndrome is gradually consuming the galaxy. It's up to a new generation of highly capable Valkyrie pilots to deal with this universal menace. And if they didn't have enough on their plate already, the Aerial Knights Valkyrie fighter team from the Kingdom of Wind have come to challenge the Delta Squadron. -- 63,760 7.27
Magi: Sinbad no Bouken -- -- Lay-duce -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Magi: Sinbad no Bouken Magi: Sinbad no Bouken -- Not so long ago, mysterious structures called Dungeons began appearing all over the world. No one knows what they are or how they came to be, but adventurers and armies around the world instantly took interest in them. Thousands set out to explore the Dungeons, but so far, not a single person has returned. -- -- In a Parthevian port, a young boy is about to make a name for himself. Sinbad is good-natured, strong, and craving adventure. A kind deed leads to his meeting with Yunan, an enigmatic traveler who is far more powerful than his frivolous personality lets on. Yunan instructs Sinbad to attain the "power of the king" and change the world—by conquering a Dungeon. The eager boy readily accepts, setting out on the grand adventure he so craved. -- -- Taking place 15 years before the events of the original series, Magi: Sinbad no Bouken chronicles Sinbad's youth as a Dungeon conqueror. Along the way, the budding adventurer and merchant will have to face many obstacles, but anything is possible with the power of a king. -- -- OVA - May 14, 2014 -- 105,576 7.83
Magi: The Kingdom of Magic -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Magi: The Kingdom of Magic Magi: The Kingdom of Magic -- After celebrating their victory against Al-Thamen, Aladdin and his friends depart the land of Sindria. With the end of the battle, however, comes the time for each of them to go their separate ways. Hakuryuu and Kougyoku are ordered to go back to their home country, the Kou Empire. Meanwhile Aladdin announces he needs to head for Magnostadt—a mysterious country ruled by magicians—to investigate the mysterious events occurring in this new kingdom and become more proficient in magic. For their part, encouraged by Aladdin's words, Alibaba and Morgiana also set off in pursuit of their own goals: training and going to her homeland, respectively. -- -- Magi: The Kingdom of Magic follows these friends as they all go about their separate adventures, each facing their own challenges. However, a new threat begins to rise as a great war looms over the horizon... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 665,463 8.26
Mahoujin Guruguru (2017) -- -- Production I.G -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoujin Guruguru (2017) Mahoujin Guruguru (2017) -- Nike was a simple boy from Boering Village, and the last thing he ever wanted was to become a hero. But when a sign appears from the king of Ainshent Castle Town recruiting heroes to slay the Demon Lord Giri, Nike's father enthusiastically forces him out the door. Along with Kukuri, a member of the Migu Migu Clan, Nike sets out on an adventure to become the legendary hero that the world needs. -- -- As Nike and Kukuri travel across different continents, they attempt to learn the secrets of Guru Guru Magic, a strange but powerful type of magic used to seal Demon Lord Giri's power. While reluctantly taking on their assigned quest, the duo does not fail to acquire new comrades and have fun along the way. -- -- 28,102 7.85
Mahoujin Guruguru -- -- Nippon Animation -- 45 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoujin Guruguru Mahoujin Guruguru -- There is a small village called Jimuna on the continent of Jamu Jamu. This village is home to a girl named Kukuri. She is the last descendant of the Migu Migu Tribe. She is raised by an old witch who teaches her the secret magic of the tribe, but Kukuri is not a good student. -- -- In the same village lives a boy named Nike. He has been raised by very strict parents. They discipline their son to become a brave hero of the village. Nike himself does not want to be a hero at all, but he grows up to become a mighty boy. -- -- One day the king of the village, Kodai, recruits troops to fight against the ruler of the darkness, Giri. Kukuri and Nike are accepted. The two children, the strong but reluctant hero Nike, and the eager but unskilled little witch Kukuri, set out on a wonderful journey full of adventures and friendship. -- -- (Source: Nippon Animation) -- 8,960 7.61
Mahou Senshi Louie -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Mahou Senshi Louie Mahou Senshi Louie -- Louie, a brawny student at the mage's guild, is reluctantly accepted by three girls (Merrill-thief, Genie-fighter, and Melissa-priestess) as a companion for their adventuring party. As the foursome explore ruins, battle dark creatures, and make new friends, they also uncover a sinister plot within the kingdom. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 18,435 7.17
Mo Dao Zu Shi 3rd Season -- -- B.CMAY PICTURES -- ? eps -- Novel -- Action Historical Demons Supernatural Drama Magic -- Mo Dao Zu Shi 3rd Season Mo Dao Zu Shi 3rd Season -- Third season of Mo Dao Zu Shi. -- ONA - ??? ??, 2021 -- 18,671 N/A -- -- Mahou Senshi Louie -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Mahou Senshi Louie Mahou Senshi Louie -- Louie, a brawny student at the mage's guild, is reluctantly accepted by three girls (Merrill-thief, Genie-fighter, and Melissa-priestess) as a companion for their adventuring party. As the foursome explore ruins, battle dark creatures, and make new friends, they also uncover a sinister plot within the kingdom. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 18,435 7.17
Munto -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Romance -- Munto Munto -- Above Earth, invisible to humans, float the Heavens—a collection of floating island kingdoms supported by the magic of their godlike inhabitants. The mysterious power source known as Akuto enables this magic to exist, but this is quickly running out. In response to this energy crisis, most of the kingdoms in the Heavens agree to use the minimum amount of Akuto required to sustain themselves, except for the Magical Kingdom. The leader of this kingdom, the Magical King Munto, believes that Akuto can be replenished if he travels to Earth and meets a mysterious girl shown to him by a seer. While Munto sets off on the dangerous journey, the other kingdoms attempt to destroy the Magical Kingdom and acquire the remaining Akuto for themselves. -- -- On Earth, Yumemi Hidaka is dealing with her own problems. She can see floating islands in the sky that nobody else can. While her best friend Ichiko Ono believes her, Yumemi wonders if she is going insane. When Munto suddenly appears before her, Yumemi dismisses him as a mere delusion. She is more concerned about her 13-year-old friend Suzume Imamura, who is attempting to elope with her delinquent boyfriend. As the Magical Kingdom nears the point where it will fall from the sky, Munto's quest to save both the Heavens and Earth grows increasingly desperate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Mar 18, 2003 -- 18,005 6.82
Murder Princess -- -- Bee Train -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Murder Princess Murder Princess -- In the kingdom of Forland, a coup d'etat occurs which leads to the death of the King. In the last moments of his life, the King sends his second child, Princess Alita Forland to escape. Unfortunately, while fleeing, a life and death situation between Alita and the bloodthirsty bounty hunter Falis causes the two of them to switch bodies. Desperate for the safety of her Kingdom, Alita begs Falis to return and protect the Kingdom, offering herself as collateral. After a swift beating on the rebel forces, Falis resumes the title of Princess of Forland, leading to the birth of the most savage princess in their land, the "Murder Princess." -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Mar 28, 2007 -- 52,012 7.01
Nanatsu no Taizai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Ecchi Fantasy Magic Shounen Supernatural -- Nanatsu no Taizai Nanatsu no Taizai -- In a world similar to the European Middle Ages, the feared yet revered Holy Knights of Britannia use immensely powerful magic to protect the region of Britannia and its kingdoms. However, a small subset of the Knights supposedly betrayed their homeland and turned their blades against their comrades in an attempt to overthrow the ruler of Liones. They were defeated by the Holy Knights, but rumors continued to persist that these legendary knights, called the "Seven Deadly Sins," were still alive. Ten years later, the Holy Knights themselves staged a coup d’état, and thus became the new, tyrannical rulers of the Kingdom of Liones. -- -- Based on the best-selling manga series of the same name, Nanatsu no Taizai follows the adventures of Elizabeth, the third princess of the Kingdom of Liones, and her search for the Seven Deadly Sins. With their help, she endeavors to not only take back her kingdom from the Holy Knights, but to also seek justice in an unjust world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,505,474 7.84
Nanatsu no Taizai: Kamigami no Gekirin -- -- Marvy Jack, Studio Deen -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Nanatsu no Taizai: Kamigami no Gekirin Nanatsu no Taizai: Kamigami no Gekirin -- After saving the Kingdom of Liones from the 10 Commandments, Meliodas and the Seven Deadly Sins are enjoying their time off. However, things aren't as peaceful as they seem, as the Sins are put through various trials to become strong enough to defeat the 10 Commandments and to overcome their past trauma. -- -- With help from past figures, the Sins are tasked with defeating the 10 Commandments and putting an end to their evil plans that began ten thousand years ago. The Sins begin to uncover the truth about each other, as well as those who stood before them. With this knowledge in hand, the battle against the 10 Commandments has only just begun. -- -- Nanatsu no Taizai: Kamigami no Gekirin continues to follow the Seven Deadly Sins and those that they meet on their journey. Through their adventures, they realize that their actions have had greater consequences on the present than they could have ever expected. -- -- 455,812 6.42
Nanatsu no Taizai Movie 1: Tenkuu no Torawarebito -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Nanatsu no Taizai Movie 1: Tenkuu no Torawarebito Nanatsu no Taizai Movie 1: Tenkuu no Torawarebito -- In search of a mystical ingredient known as Sky Fish, Meliodas and Hawk stumble upon a spring that suddenly transports them to the Sky Temple: a breathtaking land above the clouds, inhabited by beings called Celestials. Meliodas, however, looks strikingly similar to a local criminal called Solaad, and is imprisoned and shunned as a result. Meanwhile, the kingdom of the Sky Temple prepares to defend the Great Oshiro's seal—said to harbour a three thousand-year-old evil—from the malevolent Six Knights of Black, a group of demons who seek to destroy the seal. However, the Demon Clan is successfully unleashed and terrorizes the land, prompting the remaining Seven Deadly Sins and the Celestials to fight against their wicked foes. -- -- The battle progresses well, until one of the Six Knights awakens an "Indura of Retribution," an uncontrollable beast from the Demon Realm. With its overwhelming strength and sinister power, the Seven Deadly Sins and Celestial beings must now work together to defeat the creature that threatens their very existence. -- -- Movie - Aug 18, 2018 -- 206,158 7.20
Nanatsu no Taizai: Seisen no Shirushi -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Ecchi Fantasy Magic Shounen Supernatural -- Nanatsu no Taizai: Seisen no Shirushi Nanatsu no Taizai: Seisen no Shirushi -- The Seven Deadly Sins, along with Elizabeth Liones and Hawk, have won the Kingdom of Leones back from the Holy Knights. At long last, it's their time to indulge in the peaceful lives they fought for. From inedible meat pies, overdue battles, unexpected stalkers, and the butterflies of first love, the Sins are accompanied by their friends in their carefree, fun-filled time together. However, the calm is broken with the premonition of a new threat, bringing upon the signs of Holy War and threatening to shatter the peace of the Sins' easygoing days. -- -- 514,324 7.08
Ni no Kuni -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Ni no Kuni Ni no Kuni -- Best friends Yuu, Haru, and Kotona enjoy a tranquil high school life together. One day, however, a suspicious man pursues and stabs Kotona—a catastrophe that Yuu and Haru fail to prevent. While hastily carrying the girl to the hospital, the two boys are nearly hit by a truck but miraculously remain unharmed. Instead, they find themselves in a fairy-tale-like kingdom with an exotic diversity of people and wonderful creatures. -- -- To their surprise, the boys discover that Yuu, who has been confined to a wheelchair since childhood, can now walk! Yet they have no time to ponder the puzzling situation, as their friend is gone. Setting off to find Kotona, Yuu and Haru stop at a local pub to inquire about her. But upon inspecting a picture of Asha, the kingdom's princess, the two have a shocking revelation. -- -- Narrating an extraordinary adventure in a magical world, Ni no Kuni demonstrates the special connection between two separate yet parallel worlds and its manifestation of the bonds between individuals. -- -- Movie - Aug 23, 2019 -- 35,450 6.39
Nouryou Anime: Denkyuu Ika Matsuri -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Dementia Horror -- Nouryou Anime: Denkyuu Ika Matsuri Nouryou Anime: Denkyuu Ika Matsuri -- Death is the gateway to birth. The deceased crosses the line to join the kingdom of the dead. He sees there the dance of the sperm and the egg. He is drawn towards the sky. This is the path to the afterlife. -- -- (Source: starandshadow.org.uk) -- Movie - ??? ??, 1993 -- 615 4.58
Nurse Witch Komugi-chan Magikarte -- -- Kyoto Animation, Tatsunoko Production -- 5 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Parody -- Nurse Witch Komugi-chan Magikarte Nurse Witch Komugi-chan Magikarte -- Ungrar, the King of Viruses, has escaped from his prison cell in Vaccine World. Maya, the Goddess of Vaccine World sends Mugimaru down to Earth to find a human to accept the powers of Vaccine World and become the Magical Nurse. He finds the best (and the only willing) person for the job when he meets Komugi Nakahara. Komugi is a playful, lazy, and easily distracted (typical) teenager whose dream is to become a cosplay idol. Balancing her career with the Kiri-Pro Promotion Company and her new job battling Ungrar's loyal henchman, the Magical Maid Koyori, Komugi delights audiences in this parody anime series. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Aug 23, 2002 -- 14,236 6.62
One Piece: Episode of East Blue - Luffy to 4-nin no Nakama no Daibouken -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece: Episode of East Blue - Luffy to 4-nin no Nakama no Daibouken One Piece: Episode of East Blue - Luffy to 4-nin no Nakama no Daibouken -- The words that Gold Roger, the King of the Pirates, uttered just before his death excited the masses and the world has entered a Great Pirate Era! There is a group of young pirates who are about to set sail on the Grand Line. Monkey D. Luffy, a rubber man. Roronoa Zoro aka “Pirate Hunter.” Usopp, a sniper. Sanji, a seafaring cook. And “Cat Burglar” Nami. They, the Straw Hats, all place a foot upon a barrel and make their vows before their next journey across the great ocean. Luffy shouts “In order to be the King of the Pirates!” A decade ago in the Windmill Village... A little boy Luffy was enthralled with a pirate boss Red-Haired Shanks. But a group of mountain bandits shows up and makes fun of the pirates. “Why didn't you fight them?!” Luffy yells out angrily but Shanks says that it's nothing worth getting mad over. At that time, Luffy snatches the Gum-Gum Fruit from a treasure box and eats it and as a result, his entire body becomes rubber and he loses the ability to swim for the rest of his life! A few days later, Luffy is surrounded by the mountain bandits again and Shanks comes to help. “No matter what the reason, anyone who hurts my friends has to pay!!” Shanks and his pirate crew are incredibly strong and they beat down the mountain bandits. Higuma, the head of the mountain bandits, runs away kidnapping Luffy and heads for the sea. However, they encounter a local Sea Monster there and are attacked. Luffy is in a desperate situation... But again, Shanks saves the day. He outstares the Sea Monster and chases it away but in exchange, he loses his left arm... When Shanks leaves the village, he leaves his straw hat with Luffy. “Come bring it back to me someday! Once you've become a great pirate!” 10 years later, Luffy has grown up strong and he sets out for an adventure on a small boat. He again encounters the local Sea Monster for that fateful day. However, Luffy takes it down with a single blow of Gum-Gum Pistol. Luffy’s journey to become the King of the Pirates now begins! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Aug 26, 2017 -- 24,025 7.90
One Piece: Episode of East Blue - Luffy to 4-nin no Nakama no Daibouken -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece: Episode of East Blue - Luffy to 4-nin no Nakama no Daibouken One Piece: Episode of East Blue - Luffy to 4-nin no Nakama no Daibouken -- The words that Gold Roger, the King of the Pirates, uttered just before his death excited the masses and the world has entered a Great Pirate Era! There is a group of young pirates who are about to set sail on the Grand Line. Monkey D. Luffy, a rubber man. Roronoa Zoro aka “Pirate Hunter.” Usopp, a sniper. Sanji, a seafaring cook. And “Cat Burglar” Nami. They, the Straw Hats, all place a foot upon a barrel and make their vows before their next journey across the great ocean. Luffy shouts “In order to be the King of the Pirates!” A decade ago in the Windmill Village... A little boy Luffy was enthralled with a pirate boss Red-Haired Shanks. But a group of mountain bandits shows up and makes fun of the pirates. “Why didn't you fight them?!” Luffy yells out angrily but Shanks says that it's nothing worth getting mad over. At that time, Luffy snatches the Gum-Gum Fruit from a treasure box and eats it and as a result, his entire body becomes rubber and he loses the ability to swim for the rest of his life! A few days later, Luffy is surrounded by the mountain bandits again and Shanks comes to help. “No matter what the reason, anyone who hurts my friends has to pay!!” Shanks and his pirate crew are incredibly strong and they beat down the mountain bandits. Higuma, the head of the mountain bandits, runs away kidnapping Luffy and heads for the sea. However, they encounter a local Sea Monster there and are attacked. Luffy is in a desperate situation... But again, Shanks saves the day. He outstares the Sea Monster and chases it away but in exchange, he loses his left arm... When Shanks leaves the village, he leaves his straw hat with Luffy. “Come bring it back to me someday! Once you've become a great pirate!” 10 years later, Luffy has grown up strong and he sets out for an adventure on a small boat. He again encounters the local Sea Monster for that fateful day. However, Luffy takes it down with a single blow of Gum-Gum Pistol. Luffy’s journey to become the King of the Pirates now begins! -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- Special - Aug 26, 2017 -- 24,025 7.90
One Piece: Episode of Sabo - 3 Kyoudai no Kizuna Kiseki no Saikai to Uketsugareru Ishi -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece: Episode of Sabo - 3 Kyoudai no Kizuna Kiseki no Saikai to Uketsugareru Ishi One Piece: Episode of Sabo - 3 Kyoudai no Kizuna Kiseki no Saikai to Uketsugareru Ishi -- The special will revisit the childhood past of the three sworn brothers Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, when they all dreamed of becoming pirates. In addition, it will depict how Sabo originally came into the kingdom of Dressrosa (which was not depicted in Eiichiro Oda's original manga or the television anime), as well as his reunion with Luffy from his point of view. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Aug 22, 2015 -- 29,518 7.72
One Piece: Episode of Sabo - 3 Kyoudai no Kizuna Kiseki no Saikai to Uketsugareru Ishi -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece: Episode of Sabo - 3 Kyoudai no Kizuna Kiseki no Saikai to Uketsugareru Ishi One Piece: Episode of Sabo - 3 Kyoudai no Kizuna Kiseki no Saikai to Uketsugareru Ishi -- The special will revisit the childhood past of the three sworn brothers Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, when they all dreamed of becoming pirates. In addition, it will depict how Sabo originally came into the kingdom of Dressrosa (which was not depicted in Eiichiro Oda's original manga or the television anime), as well as his reunion with Luffy from his point of view. -- Special - Aug 22, 2015 -- 29,518 7.72
Ouritsu Uchuugun: Honneamise no Tsubasa -- -- Gainax -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ouritsu Uchuugun: Honneamise no Tsubasa Ouritsu Uchuugun: Honneamise no Tsubasa -- Shirotsugh "Shiro" Lhadatt may be a cadet in the Kingdom of Honneamise's Royal Space Force (RSF), but he has never been in space before—in fact, nobody has. The RSF is often regarded as a failure both by the country's citizens and a government more interested in precipitating a war with a neighboring country than scientific achievement. Following the funeral of a fellow cadet, an unmotivated Shiro is walking in the city one night, when he bumps into Riquinni Nonderaiko, a young, pious woman, genuinely enthusiastic about the significance of space exploration. -- -- As the two gradually bond, Riquinni's encouragement inspires Shiro to volunteer as a pilot for a prospective rocket ship, potentially becoming Honneamise's first man in space. Shiro and the RSF are soon joined by a team of elderly but eager scientists and engineers, and together, they embark on a mission to mold their nation's space program into a success. However, their efforts soon catch the attention of the government, which seems to have a different plan for the RSF in mind. Even as the odds are stacked against them, these men and women continue to stubbornly look to the sky, because somewhere among the frontiers of space may lie humanity's last chance at redemption. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Visual USA, Maiden Japan, Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 14, 1987 -- 35,422 7.52
Ousama Game The Animation -- -- Seven -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Dementia Horror Supernatural Drama School -- Ousama Game The Animation Ousama Game The Animation -- It can be rough transferring to a new school—even more so if you don't want to make any friends, like Nobuaki Kanazawa. But the reason for his antisocial behavior soon becomes clear when his class receives a text from someone called "The King." Included are instructions for the "King's Game," and all class members must participate. Those who refuse to play, quit halfway, or don't follow an order in the allotted time of 24 hours will receive a deadly punishment. -- -- Having played the game before and watched as those around him died, Nobuaki tries to warn his clueless classmates. Unfortunately, they only believe him after the King's Game claims its first casualties. Stuck in a horrific situation with no chance of escape, Nobuaki has a choice: put his own survival above those around him, or do what he couldn't before and save his classmates. -- -- 183,629 5.00
Ousama Game The Animation -- -- Seven -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Dementia Horror Supernatural Drama School -- Ousama Game The Animation Ousama Game The Animation -- It can be rough transferring to a new school—even more so if you don't want to make any friends, like Nobuaki Kanazawa. But the reason for his antisocial behavior soon becomes clear when his class receives a text from someone called "The King." Included are instructions for the "King's Game," and all class members must participate. Those who refuse to play, quit halfway, or don't follow an order in the allotted time of 24 hours will receive a deadly punishment. -- -- Having played the game before and watched as those around him died, Nobuaki tries to warn his clueless classmates. Unfortunately, they only believe him after the King's Game claims its first casualties. Stuck in a horrific situation with no chance of escape, Nobuaki has a choice: put his own survival above those around him, or do what he couldn't before and save his classmates. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 183,629 5.00
Oushitsu Kyoushi Heine -- -- Bridge -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Historical Shounen -- Oushitsu Kyoushi Heine Oushitsu Kyoushi Heine -- Equally charming and stern, Heine Wittgenstein is a brilliant man who commands respect, despite his short, childlike stature. Thus, the king of Grannzreich has called upon Heine to undertake a daunting task that has driven away many before him—become the new royal tutor to four princes who are in line for the throne. -- -- The four heirs each have very distinct and troublesome personalities: Licht, the flirtatious youngest prince; his immature older brother Leonhard; Bruno the studious third prince; and Kai, the oldest of the four and the most reserved. Hilarity ensues as Heine attempts to connect with each of the princes in order to groom them for the throne. However, Heine's mysterious past and dark undercurrents in the present may threaten the harmony within the kingdom. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 107,415 7.47
Oushitsu Kyoushi Heine Movie -- -- Tear Studio -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Seinen Slice of Life -- Oushitsu Kyoushi Heine Movie Oushitsu Kyoushi Heine Movie -- The four princes of Grannzreich—Kai, Bruno, Leonhard, and Licht— continue to compete for the right to their kingdom's throne under the guidance of their beloved royal tutor, the competent yet childlike Heine Wittgenstein. -- -- One day, during a political visit to Grannzreich, the king of the neighboring Romano Kingdom arrives at the royal palace with his twin sons, Ivan and Eugene. In the hopes of befriending the twins, Heine and the four princes meet their visitors, but their efforts are thwarted instantly when the two twin princes declare that they refuse to address those who will never reach the throne. Dispersing the tension between the boys, Heine reveals that he, upon their father King Victor von Grannzreich's request, will be tutoring the Romano princes alongside the Grannzreichs for the duration of their stay, in hopes of strengthening the future relations between the two kingdoms. -- -- Movie - Feb 16, 2019 -- 16,223 7.30
Pokemon Movie 14 Black: Victini to Shiroki Eiyuu Reshiram -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Kids -- Pokemon Movie 14 Black: Victini to Shiroki Eiyuu Reshiram Pokemon Movie 14 Black: Victini to Shiroki Eiyuu Reshiram -- In ages past, the Kingdom of the Vale, a mighty and flourishing realm, fell into turmoil. The ruler's two sons turned against each other, unleashing the powers of their Legendary familiars—Reshiram and Zekrom—and disturbing the Dragon Force that supplied the kingdom with energy. With the help of the Mythical Pokémon Victini, balance was restored and the Dragon Force was bound by the Sword of the Vale. Should the Sword be moved, devastation will loom again. -- -- Damon, a descendant of the now scattered People of the Vale, is attempting to restore his people's kingdom to its former glory. He manages to summon Legendary Pokémon Zekrom, with the aim of lifting the Sword of the Vale and harnessing the power of the Dragon Force himself. -- -- Meanwhile, Satoshi and his companions visit Eindoak Town, located at the foot of the Sword of the Vale. Confronted with Damon’s scheme, they lend a hand to Victini, guardian of the Vale, in stopping the plan from coming to fruition and preventing a repeat of the tragedy that occurred a millennium ago. -- -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- Movie - Jul 16, 2011 -- 34,932 6.61
Pokemon Movie 14 White: Victini to Kuroki Eiyuu Zekrom -- -- OLM, Production I.G, Xebec -- 1 ep -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Kids -- Pokemon Movie 14 White: Victini to Kuroki Eiyuu Zekrom Pokemon Movie 14 White: Victini to Kuroki Eiyuu Zekrom -- In ages past, the Kingdom of the Vale, a mighty and flourishing realm, fell into turmoil. The ruler's two sons turned against each other, unleashing the powers of their Legendary familiars—Reshiram and Zekrom—and disturbing the Dragon Force that supplied the kingdom with energy. With the help of the Mythical Pokémon Victini, balance was restored and the Dragon Force was bound by the Sword of the Vale. Should the Sword be moved, devastation will loom again. -- -- Damon, a descendant of the now scattered People of the Vale, is attempting to restore his people's kingdom to its former glory. He manages to summon Legendary Pokémon Zekrom, with the aim of lifting the Sword of the Vale and harnessing the power of the Dragon Force himself. -- -- Meanwhile, Satoshi and his companions visit Eindoak Town, located at the foot of the Sword of the Vale. Confronted with Damon's scheme, they lend a hand to Victini, guardian of the Vale, in stopping the plan from coming to fruition and preventing a repeat of the tragedy that occurred a millennium ago. -- -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- Movie - Jul 16, 2011 -- 41,879 6.62
Princess Principal -- -- Actas, Studio 3Hz -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Historical -- Princess Principal Princess Principal -- In the early 20th century, the discovery of the substance Cavorite allowed the production of advanced military technology and steered the country toward conflict. London is now divided by a wall, and the Kingdom and the Commonwealth of Albion battle a silent war where espionage is the only weapon that can destabilize the enemy. A group of girls from the prestigious Queen's Mayfaire school work as undercover spies for the Commonwealth. -- -- Led by Dorothy, an experienced driver with a striking personality, their group includes the talents of Ange le Carré, a cold-blooded liar and expert sharpshooter; Chise, a proficient samurai; and Beatrice, a voice-mimicking specialist. They use their unique individual skills for the Commonwealth to survive in a dark world filled with conspiracy, mystery, and infiltration. In the shadow of the war, they have only one goal in mind: completing their mission. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 159,821 7.72
Prism Ark -- -- Front Line -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Comedy Drama -- Prism Ark Prism Ark -- The Sablum Empire has been attempting to take over the kingdom of Windland for many years, and are now plotting with the mercenaries Sister Hell and Darkness Knight to start a new offensive using powerful magical beings called Angels. -- -- Hyaweh, a carefree yet talented swordsman, and Priecia, who just might be the lost princess of Windland, are enrolled at the Knight's Academy in Windland to hone their skill at swords and sorcery. There they meet many friends and allies who can help them protect their homeland from the impending invasion. -- TV - Oct 8, 2007 -- 20,845 6.45
Rance 01: Hikari wo Motomete The Animation -- -- Seven -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Fantasy Hentai Magic -- Rance 01: Hikari wo Motomete The Animation Rance 01: Hikari wo Motomete The Animation -- The barbaric warrior Rance loves nothing more than the company of beautiful women. Traveling around the continent with his faithful slave Sill Plain, Rance takes on odd jobs for a chance to appease his insatiable libido. Although his perverted instincts often land him in hot water, people from far and wide nevertheless laud his heroic feats. -- -- While undertaking a request to locate a missing noble girl, Rance and Sill arrive in the majestic Kingdom of Leazas. As they split up to investigate several leads, Rance finds himself aiding the townsfolk with various problems, from rescuing a kidnapped barmaid to purging an undead outbreak. Amassing both fortune and females, the warrior eventually uncovers a dark secret within the kingdom that only he can stand against. -- -- OVA - Dec 26, 2014 -- 28,355 7.62
Romeo x Juliet -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Book -- Drama Fantasy Historical Romance -- Romeo x Juliet Romeo x Juliet -- On the floating continent of Neo Verona, the Montague family slaughters the entire Capulet family and seizes control of the kingdom. The true heir to the throne, Juliet Fiammata Asto Capulet, manages to escape the onslaught and is hidden away by loyalists for 14 years with hope that she may one day overthrow the cruel Montague regime. -- -- Despite having forgotten the murder of her entire family, Juliet now secretly protects the oppressed citizens of Neo Verona as a vigilante called the Red Whirlwind. During one of her escapades she meets Romeo Candorebanto Montague, the kind and selfless son of the tyrannical Prince Laertes Montague, and without knowledge of each other's background, they both fall in love at first sight. -- -- Unfortunately, however, their destiny is a cursed one: not only does each of the two families wish to obliterate the other, but an ancient secret hidden beneath Neo Verona also threatens their undying love for each other. Will they be able to defy the stars, or is this truly a love that can never be? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 5, 2007 -- 158,356 7.64
Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Supernatural Romance Ecchi Fantasy Mecha School -- Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut -- Lux, a former prince of an empire named Arcadia that was overthrown via a rebellion five years earlier, accidentally trespasses in a female dormitory's bathing area, sees the kingdom's new princess Lisesharte naked, incurring her wrath. Lisesharte then challenges Lux to a Drag-Ride duel. Drag-Rides are ancient armored mechanical weapons that have been excavated from ruins all around the world. Lux used to be called the strongest Drag-Knight, but now he's known as the "undefeated weakest" Drag-Knight because he will absolutely not attack in battle. After his duel with Lisesharte, Lux ends up attending the female-only academy that trains royals to be Drag-Knights. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 294,676 6.59
Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Supernatural Romance Ecchi Fantasy Mecha School -- Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut -- Lux, a former prince of an empire named Arcadia that was overthrown via a rebellion five years earlier, accidentally trespasses in a female dormitory's bathing area, sees the kingdom's new princess Lisesharte naked, incurring her wrath. Lisesharte then challenges Lux to a Drag-Ride duel. Drag-Rides are ancient armored mechanical weapons that have been excavated from ruins all around the world. Lux used to be called the strongest Drag-Knight, but now he's known as the "undefeated weakest" Drag-Knight because he will absolutely not attack in battle. After his duel with Lisesharte, Lux ends up attending the female-only academy that trains royals to be Drag-Knights. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 294,676 6.59
Saint Seiya: The Lost Canvas - Meiou Shinwa -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Martial Arts Shounen Super Power Supernatural -- Saint Seiya: The Lost Canvas - Meiou Shinwa Saint Seiya: The Lost Canvas - Meiou Shinwa -- A Holy War, from ancient mythology, where the Goddess Athena and Hades have fought against each other while defending the earth repeatedly over the span of 200 years. The story takes place in 18th century Europe, 243 years prior to the original "Saint Seiya" Three small children, Tenma, Alone, and Sasha have all shared a very happy childhood together. Tenma who is quite aggressive but upstanding has moved to Sanctuary to become a saint. It is there that he is reunited with Sasha who is the sister of Alone and learns that she is the reincarnation of Goddess Athena. Alone, who is kind, gentle and loves painting was chosen for the body of enemy King Hades. Tenma eventually becomes a saint of Pegasus and engages in a fierce battle with his best friend Alone, the King of Hades. Pegasus Tenma, King Hades, and the Goddess Athena and through the twist of their 3 fates merge together which unfolds a prologue to the original Saint Seiya. -- -- (Source: TMS Entertaiment) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- OVA - Jun 24, 2009 -- 86,701 7.99
Saint Seiya: The Lost Canvas - Meiou Shinwa -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Martial Arts Shounen Super Power Supernatural -- Saint Seiya: The Lost Canvas - Meiou Shinwa Saint Seiya: The Lost Canvas - Meiou Shinwa -- A Holy War, from ancient mythology, where the Goddess Athena and Hades have fought against each other while defending the earth repeatedly over the span of 200 years. The story takes place in 18th century Europe, 243 years prior to the original "Saint Seiya" Three small children, Tenma, Alone, and Sasha have all shared a very happy childhood together. Tenma who is quite aggressive but upstanding has moved to Sanctuary to become a saint. It is there that he is reunited with Sasha who is the sister of Alone and learns that she is the reincarnation of Goddess Athena. Alone, who is kind, gentle and loves painting was chosen for the body of enemy King Hades. Tenma eventually becomes a saint of Pegasus and engages in a fierce battle with his best friend Alone, the King of Hades. Pegasus Tenma, King Hades, and the Goddess Athena and through the twist of their 3 fates merge together which unfolds a prologue to the original Saint Seiya. -- -- (Source: TMS Entertaiment) -- OVA - Jun 24, 2009 -- 86,701 7.99
Seisen Cerberus: Ryuukoku no Fatalités -- -- Bridge -- 13 eps -- Game -- Adventure Fantasy -- Seisen Cerberus: Ryuukoku no Fatalités Seisen Cerberus: Ryuukoku no Fatalités -- Maintaining a delicate balance of power, the kingdoms of Amoria, Ishilfen, and Vanrodis rule over the continent of Kuna'anh. Even the slightest hint of trouble in one country could spark a continent-wide war. However, their one common fear is the evil dragon Daganzord, whose only meaning of existence is to devour and destroy all life. -- -- Ten years ago, a group of mages worked together in an effort to seal away the malevolent beast. But the ritual—later known as the "Balbagoa Tragedy"—was a failure, and many lost their lives. Though his parents died in this tragedy, Hiiro was saved by the swordsman Giruu. Under the latter's tutelage, Hiiro learned swordsmanship with the sole purpose of seeking revenge. Now a budding master himself, he sets out in search of Daganzord in order to realize his long-awaited vengeance, or to be consumed by the dragon and meet the same fate as his parents. -- -- 86,471 5.63
Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 -- Second part of Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season. -- TV - Jan ??, 2022 -- 161,248 N/ABerserk: Ougon Jidai-hen II - Doldrey Kouryaku -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Military Seinen Supernatural -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen II - Doldrey Kouryaku Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen II - Doldrey Kouryaku -- The Band of the Hawk and their enigmatic leader Griffith continue winning battle after battle as their prestige throughout the kingdom of Midland grows. But their latest task is one that has seen failure from everyone who has attempted it: the subjugation of the impenetrable fortress of Doldrey. -- -- But with members like Guts—the captain of the Hawks' raiders who can easily fell 100 men with his gigantic sword—such tasks prove to be trivial. However, in the aftermath of the battle, Guts decides to leave the Hawks in order to pursue his own dream and bids farewell to his companions, despite Griffith's attempts to make him stay. This single event causes Griffith to lose his composure, and leads him to make a decision that will alter his and the Hawks' fates forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post, VIZ Media -- Movie - Jun 23, 2012 -- 156,516 7.91
Shirogane no Ishi: Argevollen -- -- Xebec -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha -- Shirogane no Ishi: Argevollen Shirogane no Ishi: Argevollen -- The Kingdom of Arandas alliance and the Countries Unification of Ingelmia have been at war for many years. The fortress of the Great Wall has remained firmly closed, but when it creaks open, the complexion of the war starts to change dramatically. -- -- A new recruit, Susumu Tokimune, is waiting for his first battle. He takes the lead without thinking of the possibility of being trapped, and has a fatal encounter with engineer Jamie Hazaford and the Silver Trailkrieger, Argevollen. -- -- The encounter takes place in a corner of the world where fighting has become the norm. This small coincidence is going to change the future of Tokimune's Independent 8th platoon, as well as the course of the war. -- -- (Source: Showgate) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 3, 2014 -- 40,843 6.50
Shironeko Project: Zero Chronicle -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Shironeko Project: Zero Chronicle Shironeko Project: Zero Chronicle -- The world is divided into two kingdoms: the Kingdom of White, which floats in the heavens and is ruled by their queen Iris, and the Kingdom of Black, which stands upon desolate land below and houses the King of Darkness as its ruler. As of late, forces of evil have amassed great power, posing a threat to the entire world. Being the main representative of the Light, it is Iris' duty to maintain the balance of the world and fight off the darkness in her kingdom. -- -- Meanwhile in the Kingdom of Black, rampaging monsters annihilate a certain boy's village, leaving him the sole survivor. As he grieves in hopelessness, an armored man named Skeer notices the child and comforts him. Soon after, Skeer recognizes the boy's potential to change the kingdom's status quo and makes him his heir before passing away. The boy then vows to become the Prince of Darkness—the one who will replace the King—to bring the world back to its rightful path. -- -- As Iris and Prince of Darkness each challenge the impending doom the world faces in their own respective ways, their destinies will converge with each other, and perhaps, their bond will decide the fate of the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 63,136 5.29
Shuffle! -- -- Asread -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Comedy Drama Magic Romance Ecchi Fantasy School Seinen -- Shuffle! Shuffle! -- In present times, Gods and Demons coexist together with Humans after the door between each of these worlds had opened. Tsuchimi Rin is a normal young high school student attending Verbena Academy, spending his days living peacefully with his childhood friend Kaede. Unexpectedly, one day the King of Gods, the King of Demons and their families move into be Rin's next door neighbors. Apparently the daughter of the Gods, Sia, and the daughter of the demons, Nerine, are both deeply in love with Rin after having met him in the past. Along with his playful friendship with upperclassmen Asa and his encounter with the silent but cute Primula, Rin has much on his hands dealing with the affections of each of these girls. Based on the eroge by Navel. -- 244,675 7.08
Shuffle! -- -- Asread -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Comedy Drama Magic Romance Ecchi Fantasy School Seinen -- Shuffle! Shuffle! -- In present times, Gods and Demons coexist together with Humans after the door between each of these worlds had opened. Tsuchimi Rin is a normal young high school student attending Verbena Academy, spending his days living peacefully with his childhood friend Kaede. Unexpectedly, one day the King of Gods, the King of Demons and their families move into be Rin's next door neighbors. Apparently the daughter of the Gods, Sia, and the daughter of the demons, Nerine, are both deeply in love with Rin after having met him in the past. Along with his playful friendship with upperclassmen Asa and his encounter with the silent but cute Primula, Rin has much on his hands dealing with the affections of each of these girls. Based on the eroge by Navel. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 244,675 7.08
Slayers Next -- -- E&G Films -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Slayers Next Slayers Next -- In the kingdom of Xoana, Lina Inverse and Gourry Gabriev unexpectedly come across their old companions, Zelgadis Graywords and Princess Ameilia Wil Tesla Saillune. Upon their reunion, the friends end up easily foiling the King of Xoana and his daughter's dastardly plans of world conquest. -- -- Soon after, it is revealed that Zelgadis is in search of the world's most valuable magical tome, the Claire Bible, hoping to discover a method to recover his human body among the many secrets sheltered within it. Despite his protests, the rest of the group decides to join in the quest after hearing of his mission. However, just when they were wondering where to start looking for the legendary book, they stumble upon a mysterious priest by the name of Xellos, who claims that he may be of some help in their pursuit. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Enoki Films, Funimation -- 60,410 8.03
Slayers Revolution -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Slayers Revolution Slayers Revolution -- Having lost the Sword of Light in the previous battle, Lina and Gourry continue their journey in search of a replacement weapon. On the way, the two of them meet up with Amelia and Zelgadis in the kingdom of Luvinagard while taunting some pirates. Lina is happy to reunite with her old friends, but appearing before her is Luvinagard's Inspector of the Special Investigative Unit; a man called Wizer. However, Lina is amazed at his unusual behavior... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, NYAV Post -- TV - Jul 3, 2008 -- 32,917 7.28
Souten no Ken -- -- APPP -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Martial Arts -- Souten no Ken Souten no Ken -- A mysterious man known as "the King of Death" roams the streets of pre-war Shanghai in this action-packed prequel to Fist of the North Star. -- -- Shanghai in the 1930s is a dangerous place. Foreign governments and Chinese factions have carved the city into different quarters, each with its own laws and government, and all rife with corruption. As the major powers vie for political control, the streets are left to local gangs. Life is cheap, and death is always near. -- -- In days past, one man walked these mean streets battling the forces of evil. He was known only as Yan Wang, "the King of Death." Few knew who he really was, but many knew that he was a master of Hokuto Shinken - Fist of the North Star - a lethal martial art. He disappeared years ago after dispatching the city's worst gangsters, and is now rumored to be in Japan. Various people have come to Japan in search of him, but who will find him first? -- TV - Oct 5, 2006 -- 9,764 6.69
Suite Precure♪ -- -- Toei Animation -- 48 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Suite Precure♪ Suite Precure♪ -- Major Land is a colorful world of music where instruments and notes come to life. During an annual concert event, Hummy, the cat songstress of Major Land, prepares to sing the "Melody of Happiness," capable of spreading happiness to worlds beyond. However, Mephisto, the king of Minor Land, interrupts the event and rewrites the score into the "Melody of Sorrow"—a dissonant composition that would instead cause despair when performed. In order to prevent this from happening, Hummy is tasked with finding the Precure, renowned warriors with an unmatched passion for music, and recreating the Melody of Happiness. -- -- Hummy arrives in Kanon Town, home of musically-inclined athlete Hibiki Houjou and studious baker Kanade Minamino. Engaging only in endless bickers, Hibiki and Kanade were formerly best friends and have since fallen out of touch. Their activities are stopped short by an unwelcome guest—the songstress of Minor Land, Siren. -- -- When Siren turns an important record into a gigantic monster, the girls' hearts resonate with the desire to protect what they hold dear and the two transform into the Suite Precure! As legendary warriors, Hibiki and Kanade will have to put their personal squabbles aside if they wish to protect the happiness of the world. -- -- TV - Feb 6, 2011 -- 12,492 7.26
Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 25 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari -- The Four Cardinal Heroes are a group of ordinary men from modern-day Japan summoned to the kingdom of Melromarc to become its saviors. Melromarc is a country plagued by the Waves of Catastrophe that have repeatedly ravaged the land and brought disaster to its citizens for centuries. The four heroes are respectively bestowed a sword, spear, bow, and shield to vanquish these Waves. Naofumi Iwatani, an otaku, becomes cursed with the fate of being the "Shield Hero." Armed with only a measly shield, Naofumi is belittled and ridiculed by his fellow heroes and the kingdom's people due to his weak offensive capabilities and lackluster personality. -- -- When the heroes are provided with resources and comrades to train with, Naofumi sets out with the only person willing to train alongside him, Malty Melromarc. He is soon betrayed by her, however, and becomes falsely accused of taking advantage of her. Naofumi then becomes heavily discriminated against and hated by the people of Melromarc for something he didn't do. With a raging storm of hurt and mistrust in his heart, Naofumi begins his journey of strengthening himself and his reputation. Further along however, the difficulty of being on his own sets in, so Naofumi buys a demi-human slave on the verge of death named Raphtalia to accompany him on his travels. -- -- As the Waves approach the kingdom, Naofumi and Raphtalia must fight for the survival of the kingdom and protect the people of Melromarc from their ill-fated future. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 980,884 8.00
Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 2 -- -- DR Movie, Kinema Citrus -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 2 Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 2 -- Second season of Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari. -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 251,232 N/ADensetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu -- -- Zexcs -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu -- "Alpha Stigma" are known to be eyes that can analyze all types of magic. However, they are more infamously known as cursed eyes that can only bring destruction and death to others. -- -- Ryner Lute, a talented mage and also an Alpha Stigma bearer, was once a student of the Roland Empire's Magician Academy, an elite school dedicated to training magicians for military purposes. However, after many of his classmates died in a war, he makes an oath to make the nation a more orderly and peaceful place, with fellow survivor and best friend, Sion Astal. -- -- Now that Sion is the the king of Roland, he orders Ryner to search for useful relics that will aid the nation. Together with Ferris Eris, a beautiful and highly skilled swordswoman, Ryner goes on a journey to search for relics of legendary heroes from the past, and also uncover the secrets behind his cursed eyes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 2, 2010 -- 250,632 7.59
Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 2 -- -- DR Movie, Kinema Citrus -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 2 Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Season 2 -- Second season of Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari. -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 251,232 N/ADensetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu -- -- Zexcs -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu -- "Alpha Stigma" are known to be eyes that can analyze all types of magic. However, they are more infamously known as cursed eyes that can only bring destruction and death to others. -- -- Ryner Lute, a talented mage and also an Alpha Stigma bearer, was once a student of the Roland Empire's Magician Academy, an elite school dedicated to training magicians for military purposes. However, after many of his classmates died in a war, he makes an oath to make the nation a more orderly and peaceful place, with fellow survivor and best friend, Sion Astal. -- -- Now that Sion is the the king of Roland, he orders Ryner to search for useful relics that will aid the nation. Together with Ferris Eris, a beautiful and highly skilled swordswoman, Ryner goes on a journey to search for relics of legendary heroes from the past, and also uncover the secrets behind his cursed eyes. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2010 -- 250,632 7.59
Tatoeba Last Dungeon Mae no Mura no Shounen ga Joban no Machi de Kurasu Youna Monogatari -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Fantasy -- Tatoeba Last Dungeon Mae no Mura no Shounen ga Joban no Machi de Kurasu Youna Monogatari Tatoeba Last Dungeon Mae no Mura no Shounen ga Joban no Machi de Kurasu Youna Monogatari -- A long time ago, the ancient saviors of humanity founded a village as their haven, with their descendants said to assist humanity in times of extreme chaos. This village, Kunlun, is located just beside the infamous "Last Dungeon"—a place where monsters of unimaginable strength reside and which serves as the hunting grounds for Kunlun residents. -- -- Despite being accustomed to defeating powerful enemies since childhood, Lloyd Belladonna regards himself as the weakest in his village in terms of magic, strength, and intelligence. Even so, to fulfill his desire of becoming a soldier, he goes to the Kingdom of Azami to enroll in its military academy. However, as someone whose upbringing defies common sense, Lloyd's innate power might just prove to be the key to end the crises enveloping the kingdom! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 151,585 6.35
Tekken -- -- Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Martial Arts -- Tekken Tekken -- After being thrown off a cliff as a child, Kazuya Mishima enters the King of Iron Fist Tournament to extract revenge from his father, multi-billionaire Heihachi Mishima. Meanwhile, WWWC operative Jun Kazama and Hong Kong detective Lei Wulong also enter the tournament to investigate on Heihachi's illegal activities involving cloning and genetic engineering. A handful of other skilled fighters are also in it merely to win the grand prize of $1 billion, not knowing of the true purpose of the tournament and fate that awaits them. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Jan 21, 1998 -- 13,577 5.26
Tenkuu no Escaflowne -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Psychological Romance Fantasy Mecha -- Tenkuu no Escaflowne Tenkuu no Escaflowne -- Hitomi Kanzaki is just an ordinary 15-year-old schoolgirl with an interest in tarot cards and fortune telling, but one night, a boy named Van Fanel suddenly appears from the sky along with a vicious dragon. Thanks to a premonition from Hitomi, Van successfully kills the dragon, but a pillar of light appears and envelopes them both. As a result, Hitomi finds herself transported to the world of Gaea, a mysterious land where the Earth hangs in the sky. -- -- In this new land, Hitomi soon discovers that Van is a prince of the Kingdom of Fanelia, which soon falls under attack by the evil empire of Zaibach. In an attempt to fight them off, Van boards his family's ancient guymelef Escaflowne—a mechanized battle suit—but fails to defeat them, and Fanelia ends up destroyed. Now on the run, Hitomi and Van encounter a handsome Asturian knight named Allen Schezar, whom Hitomi is shocked to find looks exactly like her crush from Earth. With some new allies on their side, Van and Hitomi fight back against the forces of Zaibach as the empire strives to revive an ancient power. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 129,653 7.69
Tsubasa Chronicle: Tori Kago no Kuni no Himegimi -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Adventure Fantasy Drama Shounen -- Tsubasa Chronicle: Tori Kago no Kuni no Himegimi Tsubasa Chronicle: Tori Kago no Kuni no Himegimi -- In their continuing journey to find the feathers that are the fragments of Sakura's lost memory, Syaoran, Kurogane, Fai, and Sakura move through time and space with Mokona. Here, they visit the "Land of the Birdcage," a seemingly peaceful country where people and birds live together, each person having a bird companion. After a boy named Koruri confuses Syaoran and Sakura for "bodyguards" and attacks them, they learn that the king of the country possesses a mysterious power. Princess Tomoyo, Koruri, and the other oppressed citizens, having had their birds taken from them, live in hiding within the forest. In order to take back Sakura's feather, Syaoran and the others stand up against the scheming king. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Aug 20, 2005 -- 42,083 7.32
Tsubasa Chronicle: Tori Kago no Kuni no Himegimi -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Adventure Fantasy Drama Shounen -- Tsubasa Chronicle: Tori Kago no Kuni no Himegimi Tsubasa Chronicle: Tori Kago no Kuni no Himegimi -- In their continuing journey to find the feathers that are the fragments of Sakura's lost memory, Syaoran, Kurogane, Fai, and Sakura move through time and space with Mokona. Here, they visit the "Land of the Birdcage," a seemingly peaceful country where people and birds live together, each person having a bird companion. After a boy named Koruri confuses Syaoran and Sakura for "bodyguards" and attacks them, they learn that the king of the country possesses a mysterious power. Princess Tomoyo, Koruri, and the other oppressed citizens, having had their birds taken from them, live in hiding within the forest. In order to take back Sakura's feather, Syaoran and the others stand up against the scheming king. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Aug 20, 2005 -- 42,083 7.32
Uchuu Densetsu Ulysses 31 -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi Space -- Uchuu Densetsu Ulysses 31 Uchuu Densetsu Ulysses 31 -- It is the thirty-first century. Ulysses killed the giant Cyclops when he rescued the children and his son, Telemachus. -- But the ancient gods of Olympus are angry and threaten a terrible revenge: Ulysses is sentenced to travel through the universe of Olympus with a frozen crew on a quest to find the Kingdom of Hades. Only when he has found the Kingdom of Hades will his crew be free of their curse and he will be able to return to Earth and to his beloved Penelope. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Oct 3, 1981 -- 4,507 7.07
Ueki no Housoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Ueki no Housoku Ueki no Housoku -- Unbeknownst to most humans, a bizarre tournament is held to decide the next ruler of the Heavenly World. In this tournament, 100 Heavenly Beings known as the "God Candidates" are required to search among the middle school students on Earth, and transfer their powers to a student of their choice. The chosen ones will then battle each other, representing their God Candidates. The victor of this tournament will be awarded the "Blank Talent"—allowing them to choose any one unique ability they so desire—while the God Candidate they represent will obtain the position of "God" and become the king of the Heavenly World. -- -- Participating in this grand tournament is Kousuke Ueki, a middle school student who is given the power to turn trash into trees by his homeroom teacher, Kobayashi. Despite the concerns of his classmate, Ai Mori, Ueki embarks on a journey to pursue his own sense of justice after witnessing the people around him misusing their powers for selfish purposes. But as he encounters talented power users such as Seiichirou Sano, Rinko Jerrard, Robert Haydn, and Hideyoshi Soya, he realizes that achieving his goal might be harder than it seems. -- -- 99,429 7.76
Ueki no Housoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Ueki no Housoku Ueki no Housoku -- Unbeknownst to most humans, a bizarre tournament is held to decide the next ruler of the Heavenly World. In this tournament, 100 Heavenly Beings known as the "God Candidates" are required to search among the middle school students on Earth, and transfer their powers to a student of their choice. The chosen ones will then battle each other, representing their God Candidates. The victor of this tournament will be awarded the "Blank Talent"—allowing them to choose any one unique ability they so desire—while the God Candidate they represent will obtain the position of "God" and become the king of the Heavenly World. -- -- Participating in this grand tournament is Kousuke Ueki, a middle school student who is given the power to turn trash into trees by his homeroom teacher, Kobayashi. Despite the concerns of his classmate, Ai Mori, Ueki embarks on a journey to pursue his own sense of justice after witnessing the people around him misusing their powers for selfish purposes. But as he encounters talented power users such as Seiichirou Sano, Rinko Jerrard, Robert Haydn, and Hideyoshi Soya, he realizes that achieving his goal might be harder than it seems. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 99,429 7.76
Violence Jack: Harlem Bomber-hen -- -- D.A.S.T., Production Reed, Studio 88 -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Horror -- Violence Jack: Harlem Bomber-hen Violence Jack: Harlem Bomber-hen -- Kanto Hell Earthquake has demolished the metropolitan completely. After the earthquake, Slum King is kidnapping girls and sell them as sex slaves. Mari is wandering on the devastated field looking for her lover, Ken. But she is also kidnapped by them. While she is tortured and trained as a sex slave, Ken saves her. Ken has become the member of Slum King. The king offers condition to him; in return for releasing her, he has to kill Violence Jack. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- OVA - Jun 5, 1986 -- 9,606 5.22
Warau Salesman Tokubetsu Bangumi -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 14 eps -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Seinen -- Warau Salesman Tokubetsu Bangumi Warau Salesman Tokubetsu Bangumi -- A special program of Warau Salesman, these episodes were released in a blast format on 3 days in a nearly 2 hour long timeslot each. The individual episodes have their own OPs. The first blast release differed from the main series by having live-action footage of real locations in Japan before delving into the story for each episode. The 2nd had Moguro with the Master interacting with the viewer as if behind the scenes for a studio before delving into each episode. And the 3rd had Moguro and the Master playing outside in the snow as if reporting on an on-location event to the viewer before delving into each episode. -- Special - Dec 26, 1992 -- 653 N/A -- -- Nouryou Anime: Denkyuu Ika Matsuri -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Dementia Horror -- Nouryou Anime: Denkyuu Ika Matsuri Nouryou Anime: Denkyuu Ika Matsuri -- Death is the gateway to birth. The deceased crosses the line to join the kingdom of the dead. He sees there the dance of the sperm and the egg. He is drawn towards the sky. This is the path to the afterlife. -- -- (Source: starandshadow.org.uk) -- Movie - ??? ??, 1993 -- 615 4.58
Wellber no Monogatari: Sisters of Wellber -- -- Trans Arts -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Historical -- Wellber no Monogatari: Sisters of Wellber Wellber no Monogatari: Sisters of Wellber -- 10 years since the great war, tensions were mounting within the country of Wellber, which was barely capable of keeping peace, as war could commence at any time with its neighboring country, Sangatras. In order to avoid warfare, the king of Wellber, Haidel planned on marrying off his daughter, Princess Rita, to Sangatras` Prince Guernia. -- -- However, Rita stabbed her groom to be and ran away. Infuriated, Sangatras` King Ranbahnhof threatens to wage war unless Rita is captured and publicly executed within 14 days. In order to avoid the worst case scenario, Rita decides to head for the neutral country of Greedom. -- -- Meanwhile, the woman thief Tina sneaks into Castle Wellber, seeking its treasures, when she happens to witness the stabbing of Guernia by Rita. -- Whether it be by coincidence or necessity, Tina receives information that the "Wasp Man" she was after is in Greedom, her sworn enemy who took the life of her parents. -- -- Tina agrees to become Rita`s bodyguard as they head out to Greedom. Shouldering their fate and destiny, the two meet, leave, and set out on their journey. What awaits them is war or peace, vengeance or death... -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Apr 4, 2007 -- 8,026 6.66
Yami no Teio: Kyuuketsuki Dracula -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Other -- Vampire -- Yami no Teio: Kyuuketsuki Dracula Yami no Teio: Kyuuketsuki Dracula -- On a seemingly normal night in Boston, a satanic ritual is taking place: a bride is to be offered up as a sacrifice. However, Dracula, the King of Vampires, swoops in and steals her, with the intent of depriving the woman of both her blood and her life. And yet, despite his earlier motives for abducting the bride, Dracula is astonished by her beauty and decides to keep the woman as his wife. -- -- He and Domini, his spouse, lead a fruitful life together, bearing a healthy son by the name of Janus, with Dracula's crime against Satan fading from memory. On the other hand, Satan hasn't forgiven him for stealing his rightful bride and is plotting to ruin his happiness when the time is right. Another group, the Vampire Hunters, similarly wish to destroy Dracula as vengeance for the souls he has taken to feed himself. -- -- Now carrying the burden of a family, Dracula must protect himself from Satan's plots as well as from the vengeful Vampire Hunters in a desperate fight for survival and forbidden love. -- -- Special - Aug 19, 1980 -- 3,030 3.80
Yonimo Osoroshii Nihon Mukashibanashi -- -- - -- 3 eps -- - -- Dementia Horror Psychological -- Yonimo Osoroshii Nihon Mukashibanashi Yonimo Osoroshii Nihon Mukashibanashi -- The horrible truths behind Japanese Fairy Tales from the ancient times are finally revealed! This title includes three episodes: "The Monkey and the Crab", "Click-Crack Mountain" and "Urashima and the Kingdom beneath the Sea". -- -- (Source: Official Website) -- OVA - ??? ??, 2000 -- 1,114 5.85
Yu☆Gi☆Oh!: Duel Monsters GX -- -- Gallop -- 180 eps -- Manga -- Action Game Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh!: Duel Monsters GX Yu☆Gi☆Oh!: Duel Monsters GX -- In the world of Duel Monsters, a new generation of duelists await their turn to bid for the highest title: The King of Games. As an aspiring duelist, the happy-go-lucky Juudai Yuuki enrolls at the Duel Academy, a reputable institution tasked with nurturing these potential challengers. -- -- On his first day, however, Juudai's laid back and careless attitude causes him to arrive late to his entrance exam. There, he stumbles upon a familiar figure who entrusts him the "Winged Kuriboh," a card which becomes Judai's new partner. Soon, he begins living as a duelist—but will destiny and darkness bend his reality into something beyond his imagination? -- -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh!: Duel Monsters GX follows the story of Juudai as he strives to fulfill his goal of becoming the next King of Games. As they are thrust into countless unprecedented circumstances, one thing is for sure for Juudai and his friends—there will never be a dull moment at the Duel Academy! -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Flatiron Film Company -- TV - Oct 6, 2004 -- 168,304 7.16
Yu☆Gi☆Oh!: Duel Monsters GX -- -- Gallop -- 180 eps -- Manga -- Action Game Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh!: Duel Monsters GX Yu☆Gi☆Oh!: Duel Monsters GX -- In the world of Duel Monsters, a new generation of duelists await their turn to bid for the highest title: The King of Games. As an aspiring duelist, the happy-go-lucky Juudai Yuuki enrolls at the Duel Academy, a reputable institution tasked with nurturing these potential challengers. -- -- On his first day, however, Juudai's laid back and careless attitude causes him to arrive late to his entrance exam. There, he stumbles upon a familiar figure who entrusts him the "Winged Kuriboh," a card which becomes Judai's new partner. Soon, he begins living as a duelist—but will destiny and darkness bend his reality into something beyond his imagination? -- -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh!: Duel Monsters GX follows the story of Juudai as he strives to fulfill his goal of becoming the next King of Games. As they are thrust into countless unprecedented circumstances, one thing is for sure for Juudai and his friends—there will never be a dull moment at the Duel Academy! -- -- TV - Oct 6, 2004 -- 168,304 7.16
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna -- -- Gallop -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Game Adventure Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna -- While riding with Jack Atlas and Crow Hogan, Yuusei Fudou's Stardust Dragon is captured by Paradox, a mysterious Turbo Duelist from the future, during a Turbo Duel and turned into a Sin Monster. With the help of the Crimson Dragon, Yuusei chases after Paradox as he enters a time slip, ending up in the past. During this time, Paradox duels against Jaden Yuki, who is still able to use the powers of Yubel and The Supreme King. However, by this time Paradox had also captured Cyber End Dragon and Rainbow Dragon and overwhelms Jaden. He is saved thanks to Yuusei and the Crimson Dragon. Jaden informs Yuusei of Paradox's true intentions. By stealing various monsters from across time and turning them dark, he plans to kill Maximillion Pegasus, the creator of Duel Monsters, preventing the game from being created and causing the events of all three series to never happen. -- -- Yuusei and Jaden agree to pursue Paradox, which leads them to the past and causes a meeting with the King of Games, Yuugi Mutou. However, by the time Yuusei and Jaden arrive, Paradox had already attacked his time, supposedly killing both Pegasus and Yuugi's grandpa, and had also managed to steal Blue-Eyes White Dragon and Red-Eyes Black Dragon. After explaining everything to Yuugi, he agrees to fight with Yuusei and Jaden against Paradox in the ultimate three-on-one duel to free the trapped monsters and save both the world and time itself before it's too late. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Flatiron Film Company -- Movie - Jan 23, 2010 -- 38,569 7.13
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna -- -- Gallop -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Game Adventure Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna -- While riding with Jack Atlas and Crow Hogan, Yuusei Fudou's Stardust Dragon is captured by Paradox, a mysterious Turbo Duelist from the future, during a Turbo Duel and turned into a Sin Monster. With the help of the Crimson Dragon, Yuusei chases after Paradox as he enters a time slip, ending up in the past. During this time, Paradox duels against Jaden Yuki, who is still able to use the powers of Yubel and The Supreme King. However, by this time Paradox had also captured Cyber End Dragon and Rainbow Dragon and overwhelms Jaden. He is saved thanks to Yuusei and the Crimson Dragon. Jaden informs Yuusei of Paradox's true intentions. By stealing various monsters from across time and turning them dark, he plans to kill Maximillion Pegasus, the creator of Duel Monsters, preventing the game from being created and causing the events of all three series to never happen. -- -- Yuusei and Jaden agree to pursue Paradox, which leads them to the past and causes a meeting with the King of Games, Yuugi Mutou. However, by the time Yuusei and Jaden arrive, Paradox had already attacked his time, supposedly killing both Pegasus and Yuugi's grandpa, and had also managed to steal Blue-Eyes White Dragon and Red-Eyes Black Dragon. After explaining everything to Yuugi, he agrees to fight with Yuusei and Jaden against Paradox in the ultimate three-on-one duel to free the trapped monsters and save both the world and time itself before it's too late. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Movie - Jan 23, 2010 -- 38,569 7.13
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! The Dark Side of Dimensions -- -- Gallop -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Game Adventure Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! The Dark Side of Dimensions Yu☆Gi☆Oh! The Dark Side of Dimensions -- Obsessed with revenge against the King of Games, Seto Kaiba commences an excavation in Egypt to find the fragments of the Millennium Puzzle, which once retained the spirit of the "counterpart Yuugi." However, a cloaked man steals two pieces of the Puzzle and disappears before it could be reconstructed. Meanwhile, now in their final year of high school, Yuugi Mutou and his friends plan for their futures, unaware of the danger lurking close by. -- -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! The Dark Side of Dimensions tells the tale of vindictive forces distorting reality in whatever way they please. Will Seto and Yuugi move past their differences and save the world, or will Seto's own greed get the better of him? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Apr 23, 2016 -- 55,473 7.46
Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho: Meikai Shitou-hen - Honoo no Kizuna -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Supernatural Martial Arts Shounen -- Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho: Meikai Shitou-hen - Honoo no Kizuna Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho: Meikai Shitou-hen - Honoo no Kizuna -- Millennia ago, a war was fought between the Netherworld and the Spirit World. Ultimately, the Netherworld was destroyed and Lord Yakumo, the King of the Netherworld, was banished to the depths of space. Now, five defenders from the Spirit World must team-up against Yakumo's Demon-Gods for possession of five, mystical sites. But Lord Yakumo is dangerously close to reclaiming the Power Sphere—the source of the Netherworld's energy—and once it is again in his possession, our world will become the new Netherworld. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- Movie - Apr 9, 1994 -- 22,871 7.20
Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho: Meikai Shitou-hen - Honoo no Kizuna -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Supernatural Martial Arts Shounen -- Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho: Meikai Shitou-hen - Honoo no Kizuna Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho: Meikai Shitou-hen - Honoo no Kizuna -- Millennia ago, a war was fought between the Netherworld and the Spirit World. Ultimately, the Netherworld was destroyed and Lord Yakumo, the King of the Netherworld, was banished to the depths of space. Now, five defenders from the Spirit World must team-up against Yakumo's Demon-Gods for possession of five, mystical sites. But Lord Yakumo is dangerously close to reclaiming the Power Sphere—the source of the Netherworld's energy—and once it is again in his possession, our world will become the new Netherworld. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Apr 9, 1994 -- 22,871 7.20
Zero no Tsukaima: Futatsuki no Kishi -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Comedy Magic Romance Ecchi Fantasy School -- Zero no Tsukaima: Futatsuki no Kishi Zero no Tsukaima: Futatsuki no Kishi -- Revered as heroes for their role in defending Tristain, Louise Françoise and her familiar Saito Hiraga face heavy pressure to continue protecting the Kingdom. With an uneasy peace now established within Albion, the newly crowned Queen Henrietta must deal with a political struggle brewing on the horizon. To make matters worse, a new villain has begun plotting in the shadows against the Crown. -- -- With the continuing threats that face the Kingdom, Louise and Saito are compelled to work together once more. No longer "Louise the Zero," the young mage's newfound aptitude for Void magic gives her enough power to wipe out an entire village; however, wielding these abilities comes with its share of challenges. As more conflicts arise, the idea of placing honor above oneself is put into question—regardless of their answer, their only choice is to see it through until the end. -- -- 425,534 7.47
Zero no Tsukaima: Futatsuki no Kishi -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Comedy Magic Romance Ecchi Fantasy School -- Zero no Tsukaima: Futatsuki no Kishi Zero no Tsukaima: Futatsuki no Kishi -- Revered as heroes for their role in defending Tristain, Louise Françoise and her familiar Saito Hiraga face heavy pressure to continue protecting the Kingdom. With an uneasy peace now established within Albion, the newly crowned Queen Henrietta must deal with a political struggle brewing on the horizon. To make matters worse, a new villain has begun plotting in the shadows against the Crown. -- -- With the continuing threats that face the Kingdom, Louise and Saito are compelled to work together once more. No longer "Louise the Zero," the young mage's newfound aptitude for Void magic gives her enough power to wipe out an entire village; however, wielding these abilities comes with its share of challenges. As more conflicts arise, the idea of placing honor above oneself is put into question—regardless of their answer, their only choice is to see it through until the end. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 425,534 7.47
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:International_Order_of_the_King's_Daughters_and_Sons
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Subdivisions_of_the_Kingdom_of_Denmark
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:The_King_of_Ireland's_Son
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:The_King's_Son_Who_Feared_Nothing
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:A_Chronicle_of_England_-_Page_293_-_Mortimer_Seized_by_the_King_(bw).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:A_Garland_of_New_Songs-_Young_Love_among_the_Roses;_My_Nanie,_O;_God_Save_the_King;_Rule_Britannia;_Dear_Is_My_Little_Native_Vale;_General_Wolfe's_Song_WDL3343.pdf
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cyffa_Leyenda_the_King_of_the_Oceanfront.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Phillips(1804)_p291_-_The_King_on_his_Throne_in_the_House_of_Lords.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Religious_Orders,_Visitation_of_the_feveral_monasteries_in_1535_at_command_of_the_King_(Book_pub._1785)_(14760586936).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_King_of_the_Planets_and_his_Lovers.jpg
100 Sleeping Princes and the Kingdom of Dreams
15th/19th The King's Royal Hussars
15th The King's Hussars
1932 in the Kingdom of Iraq
3rd The King's Own Hussars
400th anniversary of the King James Version
40th (The King's) Royal Tank Regiment
8th (The King's) Regiment of Foot
Act abolishing the kingship
Acts of the Kings of Israel
Administration of the Kingdom of Mysore
Administrative divisions of the Kingdom of Hungary (194145)
Administrative divisions of the Kingdom of Romania (194144)
Adoration of the Kings (David, London)
Aladdin and the King of Thieves
All Hail the King
All the King's Horses
All the King's Horses (film)
All the King's Horses (Grover Washington Jr. album)
All the King's Horses (short story)
All the King's Horses (The Legendary Pink Dots album)
All the King's Men
All the King's Men (1971 film)
All the King's Men (1999 film)
All the King's Men (2006 film)
All the King's Men (disambiguation)
All the King's Men (Kraft Television Theatre)
Ambassador of the Kingdom of England to France
America in the King Years
An Evening with The Kingston Trio
Angelique and the King
Anglique and the King
Anglican Province of Christ the King
Anna and the King
Anna and the King of Siam
Anna and the King of Siam (film)
Anna and the King of Siam (novel)
Arctic policy of the Kingdom of Denmark
Army of the Kingdom of Naples (Napoleonic)
Arthur's Quest: Battle for the Kingdom
Art of the Kingdom of Benin
Back in Town (The Kingston Trio album)
Badsha the King
Basilica of Christ the King, Paola
Blessed Be the Host of the King of Heaven
Blues for Elvis King Does the King's Things
Bob Wills Is Still the King
Book of Mormon and the King James Bible
Book of the Kings of Israel
Book of the Kings of Judah and Israel
Books of the Kingdoms
Born Is the King
Brotherhood of the Kingdom
Bye and Bye We're Going to See the King
Capitol Collectors Series (The Kingston Trio album)
Captaincies of the Kingdom of Hungary
Captains and the Kings
Carbonel: The King of the Cats
Cathedral Basilica of Christ the King
Cathedral of Christ the King (Atlanta)
Cathedral of Christ the King, Katowice
Cathedral of Christ the King (Lexington, Kentucky)
Cathedral of Christ the King (Lubbock, Texas)
Cathedral of Christ the King, Mullingar
Cathedral of Christ the King (Superior, Wisconsin)
Catholic Apostolic Charismatic Church of Jesus the King
Charter for the Kingdom of the Netherlands
Chess or the King's Game
Children's Hospital of The King's Daughters
China Syndrome (The King of Queens)
Christ the King
Christ the King's Church (Bronx)
Christ the King (Almada)
Christ the King Anglican College
Christ the King Cathedral
Christ the King Cathedral (Reykjavk)
Christ the King Catholic Church
Christ the King Church
Christ the King Church (Fort Smith, Arkansas)
Christ the King Church, Jog Falls
Christ the King Church (Trumbull, Connecticut)
Christ the King, Cockfosters
Christ the King College
Christ the King College (Gingoog)
Christ the King College, Isle of Wight
Christ the King College (La Union)
Christ the King College of Cavite Foundation
Christ the King College, Onitsha
Christ the King (disambiguation)
Christ the King (Lubango)
Christ the King (Madeira)
Christ the King Mission Seminary
Christ the King Presbyterian Church
Christ the King Seminary (Pakistan)
Christ the King Sixth Form College
Christ the King Statue, wiebodzin
Chronicle of the Kings of Alba
Chronicles of the Kings of Israel
Chronicles of the Kings of Judah
Church of Christ the King, Bloomsbury
Church of Christ the King, Tennant Creek
Church of God Preparing for the Kingdom of God
Church of Saint Stephen the King
Close-Up (The Kingston Trio album)
Coat of arms of the Kingdom of Holland
Coat of arms of the King of Spain
Co-cathedral of Christ the King, Belgrade
Coinage of the Kingdom of Pontus
Community of Christ the King
Concert at the Kings
Conscience of the King
Constitution of the Kingdom of Poland
Correspondence of the Kings of Ur
Council of Ministers of the Kingdom of the Netherlands
Court officials of the Kingdom of Navarre
Croatian affairs in the Kingdom of Yugoslavia
Crown of the Kingdom of Poland
Cycles of the Kings
Czech Christian Social Party in the Kingdom of Bohemia
Darling of the King
Daughters of the King
Death and the King's Horseman
Diocese of Christ the King
Dolphy Alay Tawa: A Musical Tribute to the King of Philippine Comedy
Don 2: The King is Back (video game)
Doraemon: Nobita and the Kingdom of Clouds
Down with the King
Down with the King (album)
Down with the King (game)
Economy of the Kingdom of Mysore
EliteXC: Return of the King
Elvis the King
Embassy of Georgia to the Kingdom of the Netherlands
Embassy of the Republic of China (Taiwan) in the Kingdom of Eswatini
Eunuchs for the Kingdom of Heaven
Evangelical Lutheran Church in the Kingdom of the Netherlands
Evil Dead: Hail to the King
Exile and the Kingdom
Exit the King
Farewell to the King
Feast of Christ the King
First Architect to the King
Flag of the Kingdom of Benin
Former Cathedral Church of Christ the King
For the Kingdom
Franciscan Missionaries of Christ the King
Free Trade Union of Workers of the Kingdom of Cambodia
Fundamental Statute of the Kingdom of Albania (1928)
Genealogy of the Kings of Chzan
General Confederation of the Kingdom of Poland
Geographical Dictionary of the Kingdom of Poland
Gilgamesh the King
Girl Guides Association of the Kingdom of Tonga
God Save the King (album)
God Save the King (disambiguation)
Goin' Places (The Kingston Trio album)
Hail to the King
Hail to the King (Avenged Sevenfold album)
Hail to the King (song)
Here Comes the King
His Majesty the King's 80th Birthday Anniversary, 5 December 2007, Sports Complex
His Majesty the King's Guard 3rd Company
History of Jerusalem during the Kingdom of Jerusalem
History of the Kingdom of Italy (18611946)
H. M. The King's Commemorative Medal
H. M. The King's Medal
HorsePower: The Museum of the King's Royal Hussars
House v The King
Howard Lovecraft and the Kingdom of Madness
How the Hermit Helped to Win the King's Daughter
I'm the King of the Castle
I Am the King
Idylls of the King
Indiana Jones and the Kingdom of the Crystal Skull
Institute of Christ the King Sovereign Priest
International Order of the King's Daughters and Sons
In the King's Service
In the Kingdom of Ice
In the Kingdom of Kitsch You Will Be a Monster
In the Kingdom of Oil and Millions
In the Kingdom of the Goldhorn
In the King of Prussia
In the Name of the King
In the Name of the King (1924 film)
In the Name of the King 2: Two Worlds
In the Name of the King 3: The Last Mission
I Served the King of England (film)
Justice of the King's Bench
Keys of the Kingdom
Keys of the Kingdom (disambiguation)
Keys to the Kingdom
List of administrative divisions of the Kingdom of Hungary
List of ambassadors of France to the Kingdom of Great Britain
List of ambassadors of the Kingdom of England to Russia
List of ambassadors of the Kingdom of Serbia to the Khedivate of Egypt
List of ambassadors of the Kingdom of Serbia to the Kingdom of Bulgaria
List of ambassadors of the Kingdom of Yugoslavia to Sweden
List of ambassadors of the Kingdom of Yugoslavia to the Kingdom of Romania
List of ambassadors to the Kingdom of Denmark
List of awards and nominations for The King and I
List of awards and nominations received by The King's Speech
List of books in the style of the King James Version
List of books of the King James Version
List of burials in the Valley of the Kings
List of Catholic dioceses in the Kingdom of the Netherlands
List of consorts of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies
List of monarchs of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies
List of monastic houses in the Kingdom of Hungary
List of personal standards of the Kings of Portugal
List of Prime Ministers of the Kingdom of Sardinia
List of religious buildings and structures of the Kingdom of Mysore
List of rulers of the Kingdom of Dagbon
List of rulers of the Kingdom of the Isles
List of The Keys to the Kingdom characters
List of The King of Braves GaoGaiGar characters
List of The King of Fighters characters
List of The King of Fighters video games
List of The King of Queens episodes
List of the kings of Epirus
Live at Newport (The Kingston Trio album)
Live at the Kings Head Inn
Lobo the King of Currumpaw
Lola Montez, the King's Dancer
Long Live the King
Long Live The Kings
Mel Coluim, son of the king of the Cumbrians
Message from the King
Military ranks of the Kingdom of Egypt
Movement for the Restoration of the Kingdom of Serbia
Mushiking: The King of Beetles
Musicians of the Kingdom of Mysore
National anthem of the Kingdom of Afghanistan
National Anthem of the Kingdom of Yugoslavia
National Library of the Kingdom of Morocco
Nemanji Dynasty: The Birth of the Kingdom
Nexus: The Kingdom of the Winds
Night of the Kings
Not Even the King
Officers of the Kingdom of Cyprus
Officers of the Kingdom of Jerusalem
Once Again (The Kingston Trio album)
Once Upon a Time (The Kingston Trio album)
One Night with the King
Organic Statute of the Kingdom of Poland
Origin of the Kingdom of Mysore
Origins of the Kingdom of Alba
Ours Is the Kingdom
Palace of the Kings of Majorca
Palace of the Kings of Navarre, Estella
Palace of the Kings of Navarre of Olite
Parliament of the Kingdom of Laos
Pepe the King Prawn
Peter Lee (bishop of Christ the King)
Petition to the King
Play the King
Play the King Stakes
Please to See the King
Praise, my soul, the King of heaven
Praises to the King
Premier of the Kingdom of Viti
Proclamation of the Kingdom of Italy
Protestant Church of Christ the King
Raoul and the Kings of Spain
Rattling the Keys to the Kingdom
Return of the King (comics)
Return of the King (The Boondocks)
Revenge of the King
Revolution in the Kingdom of Poland (19051907)
Riding with the King
Riding with the King (B.B. King and Eric Clapton album)
Royal Council of the Kingdom of Kongo
Royal Curia of the Kingdom of Hungary
R The King
Sacrificial Princess and the King of Beasts
Sailor of the King
Saint Ethelbert the King
Scientist in the Kingdom of Dub
Sejm of the Kingdom of Poland
Senate of the Kingdom of Italy
Singeing the King of Spain's Beard
Slovak Social Democratic Party of the Kingdom of Hungary
Social Democracy of the Kingdom of Poland and Lithuania
Soldiers of the King
Soldiers of the King (film)
Sold Out (The Kingston Trio album)
Somethin' Else (The Kingston Trio album)
Something Special (The Kingston Trio album)
Spanish conquest of the Kingdom of Q'umarkaj
Spider-Man vs. The Kingpin
Stay Awhile (The Kingston Trio album)
Still the King
Still the King (album)
St. Louis the King Cathedral, Haifa
Stripped (We the Kings album)
Subdivisions of the Kingdom of Galicia and Lodomeria
Subdivisions of the Kingdom of Poland
Subdivisions of the Kingdom of Yugoslavia
Supreme Marshal of the Kingdom of Bohemia
The Adoration of the Kings (Gossaert)
The Astonishing Life of Octavian Nothing, Traitor to the Nation, Volume II: The Kingdom on the Waves
The Beginners' Guide to the King Crimson Collectors' Club
The Capitol Years (The Kingston Trio album)
The Christadelphian Tidings of the Kingdom of God
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and the Kingdom of God
The Conscience of the King
The Courier of the King
The Decca Years (The Kingston Trio album)
The Fall of the King
The Final Concert (The Kingston Trio album)
The Gypsy and the King
The House (The Keys to the Kingdom)
The Keys to the Kingdom
The Key to the Kingdom
The King
The King's Academy
The King's Avatar (2017 web series)
The King's Avatar (2019 TV series)
The King's Bird
The King's Choice
The King's College (New York City)
The King's Command (film)
The King's Command or The Pupils of Dupr
The King's Consort
The King's Damosel
The King's Daughter
The King's Daughters
The King's Daughter, Soo Baek-hyang
The King's Daughter (upcoming film)
The King's Demons
The King's Doctor
The King's England
The King's Entertainment at Welbeck
The King's Grave
The King's Head, Amlwch
The King's Hospital
The King's Mail
The King's Man
The King's Musketeers
The King's Name
The King's Own Calgary Regiment (RCAC)
The King's Own Malta Regiment
The King's Pilgrimage
The King's Prisoner
The King's Singers
The King's Sole Right over the Militia Act 1661
The King's Speech
The King's Surrender
The King's Trial
The King's University (Edmonton)
The King's University (Texas)
The King's Way (novel)
The King's Whore
The King (1936 film)
The King (2002 film)
The King (2007 film)
The King (2017 American film)
The King (2017 South Korean film)
The King 2 Hearts
The King & Eye
The King & I (Faith Evans and The Notorious B.I.G. album)
The King & the Commissioner
The King and I
The King and I (1956 film)
The King and I (1992 studio cast album)
The King and I (disambiguation)
The King and Queen of America
The King and the Beggar-maid
The King and the Clown
The King and the Girl
The king and the god
The King and the Mockingbird
The King Blues
The King Blues discography
The Kingdom
The Kingdom and the Beauty
The Kingdom by the Sea
The Kingdom Choir
The Kingdom (comics)
The Kingdom (film)
The Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Greek Scriptures
The Kingdom Keepers
The Kingdom (miniseries)
The Kingdom (novel)
The Kingdom of Dreams and Madness
The Kingdom of God Is Within You
The Kingdom of Gods
The Kingdom of Paramithi
The Kingdom of Rye
The Kingdom of Solomon
The Kingdom of Steel
The Kingdom of the Fairies
The Kingdom of the Netherlands During World War II
The Kingdom of the Winds
The Kingdom of This World
The Kingdom Series
The King Drinks
The King: Eternal Monarch
The King in Love
The King in the Window
The King in Yellow
The King Is Alive
The King Is Dead
The King Is Dead!
The King Is Dead (album)
The king is dead, long live the king!
The King Is Dead (novel)
The King Is Dead (Tony Cole song)
The King Is Dead (TV series)
The King Is Half-Undressed
The Kingis Quair
The King is the Best Mayor
The King James Study Bible
The King Jari Litmanen
The King Khan & BBQ Show
The Kingkiller Chronicle
The King Kong Show
The Kingmaker (audio drama)
The Kingmaker (film)
The Kingman Daily Miner
The King Must Die
The King Never Smiles
The King of Arcades
The King of Bernina
The King of Blaze
The King of Blaze (manhua)
The King of Braves GaoGaiGar
The King of Braves GaoGaiGar Final
The King of Chicago
The King of Comedy
The King of Comedy (film)
The King of Crunk & BME Recordings Present: Trillville & Lil Scrappy
The King of Debt
The King of Dragons
The King of England Will Not Pay
The King of Fighters
The King of Fighters '94
The King of Fighters '95
The King of Fighters '96
The King of Fighters '97
The King of Fighters '98
The King of Fighters '99
The King of Fighters 2000
The King of Fighters 2001
The King of Fighters 2002
The King of Fighters 2003
The King of Fighters: Another Day
The King of Fighters Neowave
The King of Fighters XI
The King of Fighters XII
The King of Fighters XIII
The King of Fighters XIV
The King of Ireland's Son
The King of Kings (1963 film)
The King of Kong
The King of Limbs
The King of Limbs: Live from the Basement
The King of Lochlin's Three Daughters
The King of Love My Shepherd Is
The King of Marvin Gardens
The King of Masks
The King of Mexico
The King of Oil
The King of Paris
The King of Paris (1923 film)
The King of Paris (1930 French-language film)
The King of Paris (1930 German film)
The King of Pigs
The King of Ping Pong
The King of Queens
The King of Random
The King of Rock 'n' Roll
The King of Rock 'n' Roll: The Complete 50's Masters
The King of Rock and Roll
The King of Rome
The King of Snooker
The King of the Bla Bla Bla
The King of the Cats
The King of the Circus Ring
The King of the Elves
The King of the Golden Mountain
The King of the Kitchen
The King of the Klondike
The King of the Mountain (film)
The King of the Neighborhood
The king of the parakeets
The King of the Street Cleaners
The King of the White Elephant
The King of the Wild Horses
The King of Torts
The King of Whys
The King on Main Street
The Kingpins (Canadian band)
The Kings
The Kings' Crusade
The Kings' Tart
The Kings Are Here (album)
The Kingsbury
The Kingsbury Manx
The King Sisters
The Kingsley and Kate Tufts Poetry Awards
The Kingsmen
The Kingsmen In Person
The Kingsmen on Campus
The Kingsmen Quartet
The Kings of Clonmel
The Kings of Frog Island
The Kings of New York
The Kings of Sport
The Kings of Summer
The Kings of Wessex Academy
The Kings of Wrestling
The Kings Royal
The Kingston Academy
The Kingston Chronicle & Gazette
The Kingston Trio
The Kingston Trio (Nick Bob John)
The Kingston Trio No. 16
The Kingston Whig-Standard
The Kingsway
The Kingsway Academy
The King (Teenage Fanclub album)
The King v. Haas
The King v. Lukens
The King v. Rapp
The King Was in His Counting House
The King Who Wished to Marry His Daughter
The King Who Would Be Stronger Than Fate
The King Who Would Have a Beautiful Wife
The Letter for the King
The Lord of the Rings: The Return of the King
The Lord of the Rings: The Return of the King (soundtrack)
The Lord of the Rings: The Return of the King (video game)
The Message and the Kingdom
The Mistress of the King
The Palace of the King of the Birds
The Plantagenets: The Kings Who Made England
The Private Life of the Kingfisher
The Return of the King
The Return of the King (1980 film)
The Return of the King (disambiguation)
The Songs of the Kings
Thomas and the King
Three Princes of the Kingdom of Laos
Time to Think (The Kingston Trio album)
To Kill the King (band)
Tomb of the King of Boni
Tombs of the Kings
To Play the King
Toto and the King of Rome
Treasure Chest (The Kingston Trio album)
Tuckiar v The King
Twice Upon a Time (The Kingston Trio album)
Universal Church of the Kingdom of God
Valley of the Kings
Valley of the Kings (EP)
Valley of the Kings (Tibet)
Vassals of the Kingdom of Jerusalem
Vaval, the King of Carnival
Verdi, the King of Melody
Visa policy of the Kingdom of the Netherlands in the Caribbean
Walking in the Kingdom
Warriors of Christ the King
We the Kingdom
We the Kings
We the Kings (album)
We the Kings discography
When the king enjoys his own again
Without the King
Xunta of the Kingdom of Galicia
Year in the Kingdom
Zabibah and the King
convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favoritesSavitri --Savitri extended toc Savitri Section Map --1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa -Aurobindo -Ramakrishna - Maharshi -Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School -Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration -Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - studysubjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null -Savitri - SA O TAOC -SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel -TLD -TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs